Full text of "The Apocryphal Books of the New Testament: Being All the Gospels, Epistles, and Other Pieces Now ..."

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http: //books .google .com/I

2.-

From the library of
CAPTAIN THOMAS J. J. SEE

PrtunUd to Stanjord by bis son

^L.

OF THB

NEW TESTAMENT

PHRIST CtrNSOLING THE APFLICTKD.

^1/ Cani tt, ir r^C «n Sod-

I 1

\ » * N

BJoU, V\.T. ftpoct-joWV tooW. e»vAvs.U. ilol.

APOCRYPHAL BOOKS

OP THB

NBW TBSTAMENT

BBVe ALL THB G08PBLB, BPI8TLB8, AND OTHXB PIBCX8 NOW BXTAHT
ATTBIBUTBD IN THB FIB8T FOUR OBNTUBIBS

JESUS CHRIST

HIS APOSTLES AND THEIR COMPANIONS

HOT INCLUDBD, BY ITS COlfPILBRS, IN THB AUTHORIZBD VMW

TBSTAMBNT; and, THB RBCBNTLY DISCOVBRBD SYRIAC

MSS. OP PILATB'S LBTTBRS TO TIBBRIUS, BTC

TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL T0N0UE8

ILLUSTRATED FROM ANCIENT PAINTINGS AND MISSALS

**CkrUt woi the joytnu boy of the fields. We are noi permitted U> think thai
the ehadowt of Calvary darkened His pathway as a youth , and the Apocryphal
Books of the New Testament show a great denl of the early life of Christ not to
he found in the four Evangelists,^*

— Dr. Talmagb

PHILADELPHIA!
DAVID MoKAY, PUBLISHEB,

lOM SOUTH WASHINGTON SQUABi;

Odpyriglited. 1890. Oebbix A iXk
Cbpjiigbtedf 1901, Datid MoKat.

UST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

ChriitCoiMQliDg the Afflicted (Photogranure) J^antitpmi

Members of the Council of Nice Freeenting their Dedsion to the

Emperor Gonfltantine : Fourth Centoiy t

The Emperor Constantine Preaeoting the LaborB of the Gdnndl of Nice

to Christ for his bleflring 10

The Birth of the Viigin 17

Elizabeth receiving the Visit of Mary fk

The Birth of Christ 33

The Adoration of the Magi 41

The Birth of John the Baptist 49

The Presentation in the Temple •••••••• 57

Mary Ofiering in the Temple •••••••• 65

The Birth of Christ 73

The Murder of the Innocents • • 73

8t John the BapUst 81

The Baptism of Christ in the Jordan .St

The Last Judgment 97

Hell 105

Christ's Entry into Jerusalem, and Christ before Pilate • • . 113
The two spies sent by Joshua to Jericho^ and their escape from the

house from Bahab 121

Christ in the PrKtorium and mocked, and his Descent into Hell . . 129
The Bed Sea swallowing up the army of Pharaoh, after the Israelites

had paarad through 137

Christ Praying in the Gktfden 14S

Peter cutting off the ear of Malchus, and the kiss of Judaa • . 14S

Christ bearing his Cross to €k>lgotha, followed by holy women • . 153

Veronica afflicted with an issue of blood 161

Christ on the Cross between the two MalefitctorB 177

Marriage of Cana in Galilee 193

The Burial of Oirist 193

Mary supporting the dead Christ on her knees 209

The Interment of Christ 217

The BesnrrectioD of Qurist • • • 225

Christ as a Gktfdener appearing to Mary Magdalene • • • • 233

Jesus Christ ascending to Heaven with two angels ^ • • • 241
Jonah cast into the sea, and his coming out of the whale • • •251

j^FTER the writings contained in the New IhatamefU
were selected from the numerous Oospels and
Epistles then in existence^ what became of the
Boohs that were reeded by the compilers?

This question naturally occurs on every investigation as
to the period when, and the persons by whom, the New
Testament was formed. It has been supposed by many that
the volume was compiled by the first council of Nice, which,
according to Jortin,* originated thus :

Alexander, bishop of Alexandria, and Arius, who was a
presbyter in his diocese, disputed together about the nature
of Christ ; and the bishop being displeased at the notions of
Arius, and finding that they were adopted by other persons,
"was very angry." He commanded Arius to come over to
his sentiments, and to quit his own : as if a man could change
his opinions as easily as he can change his coat ! He then
called a council of war, consisting of nearly a hundred
bishops, and deposed, exconmiunicated, and anathematized
Arius, and with him several ecclesiastics, two of whom
were bishops. Alexander then wrote a circular-letter to

*Bem. on EocL vol. ii., p. 177.

all bifihope^ in which he represents Arius and his partisans
as heretics, apostates, blasphemous enemies of Gkxl, full of
impudence and impiety, forerunners of Antichrist, imitators
of Judas, and men whom it was not lawful to salute, or to bid
Grod-speed. There is no reason to doubt of the probity and
sincerity of those who opposed Alexander and the Nicene
Fathers; for what did they get by it besides obloquy and
banishment ? Many good men were engaged on both sides
of the controversy. So it was in the fourth century, and
so it hath been ever since. Eusebius of Nicomedia, and
Eusebius the historian, endeavoured to pacify Alexander,
and to persuade him to make up the quarrel ; and Con-
stantine sent a letter by the illustrious Hosius of Corduba
to Alexander and Arius, in which he reprimanded them
both for disturbing the church with their insignificant dis-
putes. But the afiair was gone too far to be thus composed,
and Socrates represents both sides as equally contentious
and refractory. To settle this and other points, the Nicene
council was summoned, consisting of about three hundred
and eighteen bishops, — a mystical number* of which many
profound remarks have been made. The first thing they
did was to quarrel, and to express their resentments, and
to present accusations to the emperor against one another.
So say Socrates, Sozomen, and Rufinus. Theodoret favours
his brethren in this affair, and seems to throw the fault
upon the laity. But the whole story, as it is related by
them all, and even by Theodoret, shows that the bishops
accused one another. The emperor burnt all their libels,

* Bmabai, Tiii. 11, 12; 13.

and exhorted them to peace and unity; so that if they
had not been restrained by his authority, and by fear
and respect, they would probably have spent their time in
altercations.

This council of Nice is one of the most feonous and
interesting events presented to us in ecclesiastical history;
and yet, what is surprising, scarcely any part of the History
of the Church has been unfolded with such negligence, or
rather passed over with such rapidity. The ancient writers
are neither agreed with respect to the time or place in which
it was assembled, the number of those who sat in council,
nor the bishop who presided in it. No authentic acts of
its famous sentence have been committed to writing, or at
least none have been transmitted to our time.*

Although it is uncertain whether the books of the New
Testament were declared canonical by the Nicene Council,
or by some other, or when or by whom they were collected
into a volume, it is certainf that they were considered genu-
ine and authentic (with a few variations of opinion as to
some of them) by the most early Christian writers; and
that they were selected from various other Gospels and
Epistles, the titles of which are mentioned in the works
of the Fathers and early historians of the church.! The
books that exist, of those not included in the canon, are
carefully brought together in the present volume. They
naturally assume the title of the Apocryphal New Testament;
and he who possesses this and the New Testament, has in
the two volumes, a collection of all the historical records

* Monheim, Ecd. Hist., c. ▼. 2 12.

t See Table II. at the end of this work. X See Table I. at end.

relative to Christ and his Apostles, now in existence, and
considered sacred by Christians during the first four cen-
turies after his birth.

In a complete collection of the Apocryphal writings the
Apostles' Creed is necessarily included, and as necessarily
given, as it stood in the fourth and until the sixth century,
(firom Mr. Justice Bailey's edition of the Common Prayer
Book), without the article of Christ's Descent into Hell;
— an interpolation concerning which the author of the
Pre&ce to the Catalogue of the MSS. of the King's Library
thus expresses himself: "I wish that the insertion of the
article of Christ's Descent into Hell into the Apostles' Creed
could be as well accounted for as the insertion of the said
verse (1 John v. 7*).

* Catalogue of MSS. of the kiog's library, by David Casly, 4to, in PreC
p. zxiv. For laige particalars of Chris^$ DeteeiU into Hell, see the Goepel
of Nicodemus, chap. xiii. to xx.

The vtnt above alluded to by Mr. Casly is 1 John, ▼. 7. This spurioua
passage, in the authorized version of the New Testament, printed by the
Universities of Oxford and Cambridge and the King's Printers, and
appointed to be read in churches, stands thus : ^^For there art three that hear
record in Heaven^ the Father, the Word, and the Holy Qhoet ; and these three are
one," This verse, Mr. Casly says, is now generally given up ; being in no
Greek MS. save one at fierlin, which is discovered to have been transcribed
from the printed Biblia Complutensia ; and another modem one at Dublin,
probably translated or corrected from the Latin Vulgate. It is conjectured
that it may have been inserted by the mistake of a Latin copyist: for tha
owners of MSS. often wrote glosses or paraphrases of particular passagefi
between the lines, and ignorant transcribers sometimes mistook these notes
for interlined omissions by the original scribes, and accordingly in re-copy-
ing the MSS. incorporated these glosses or paraphrases into the body of the
text. For instance, Jerome, in one of his letters, says that an explanatory
note which he himself had made in the margin of his P&alter had been
incorporated by some transcriber into the text ; and Dr. Bentley, in the 96tb
page <^ his Epistle, annexed to Malala's Chronicle, has proved Itva opoi
eertv tv ry Apafitg, in Qalatians iv. 25, to be of the same 8tamp.t

t Out. Klng*t Libr. Pref. ]>. xxi.

''The best that can be said for it is, that it might possibly
f have come in, in like manner, not long before, from a gloss

It is scarcely necessary to tell the reader, that in 1516 and 1519 Erasmus
pablished his first and second editions of the Greek Testament, both of
which omitted the three heavenly mtneeses. That having promised to insert
them in his text, if they were found iu a single Greek MS. ; he was soon
informed of the existence of such a MS. in England, and consequently
inserted 1 John, v. 7, in his third edition, 1522. That this MS., after a
profound sleep of two centuries, has at last been found in the library of
Trinity College, Dublin. That the Complutensian edition, which was not
published till 1522, though it professes to be printed in 1514, has the
seventh and eighth verses patched up from the modem Latin MS., and the
final clause of the eighth verse, which is omitted in its proper place, trans-
ferred to the end of the seventh. That Colinaeus, in 1534, omitted the verse on
the faith of MS. That R. Stephens, in his fiunous edition of 1550, inserted
the verse, and marked the words ev tlh ovpavm as wanting in seven MSS.
That Beza, suspecting no mistake, concluded that these seven MSS. contained
the rest of the seventh verse, and the eighth with the words ev njt ytji,'^

Sir Isaac Newton wrote a Dissertation upon this passage, wherein he gave
a clear, exact, and comprehensive view of the whole question, and wherein
he says, that when the adversaries of Erasmus had got the datcf

The text is not contained in any Greek manuscript which was written
earlier than the fifteenth century. 2. Nor in any Latin manuscript earlier
than the ninth century. 3. It is not found in any of the ancient versions.
4. It is not cited by any of the Greek ecclesiastical writers, though, to
prove the doctrine of the Trinity, they have cited the words both before and
after this. 5. It is not cited by any of the early Latin Fathers, even when
the subjects upon which they treat would naturally have led them to appeal
to its authority. 6. It is first cited by Vigilius Tapsensis, a Latin writer
of no credit, in the latter end of the fifth century, and by him it is suspected
to have been forged. 7. It has been admitted as spurious in many editions
of the New Testament since the reformation : — in the first two of Erasmus,
in those of Aldus Colineus, Zwinglius, and lately of Grieebach. 8. It was
omitted by Luther in his German version ; in the old English Bibles of
Henry VIII., Edward VI., and Elisabeth, it was printed in small t3rpes, or
included in brackets ; but between the years 1566 and 1580, it began to be
printed as it now stands, by whose authority is not known. — (See Travis's
Letters to Gibbon, and Porson's to Travis. Also Griesbach's excellent

• Porson'a Letters to Tntvla. Preface.

t Newton's works by Horsley, 4to, toI. ▼. p. 640 —Bishop Horsley, in his edition of
Sir IsMMS Newton's works, has not included several MSS. on theological sabjects for
the reasons which perhaps induce the nobleman in whose possession they remain to
withhold them still from publication. His lordship's judgment in this respect is said
to be influenced by a prelate whose notions do not accord either with Sir Isaac's
opinions or criticisms. They are fairly transcribed, in the illustrious author's own
hand-writing, ready for the press ; and it is to be regretted that the production of his
luminous mind be suppressed by any censorship, howeyer respectable.

« paraplirase, that was at first put in the margin or between
the lines."

DisBertatioD on the Text at the end of his second volume. Ardibishop
Newcome omits the text, and the Bishop of Lincoln expresses his convictioo
that it is sporious. (Elem. of TheoL vol. ii. p. 90, note).*

In a smnptaoos LaUn MS. of the Bible, written so late as the thirteenth
eentorj, formerly belonging to the Capuchin Convent at Montpelier, after-
wards in the possession of Harley, Earl of Oxford, and now deposited in
the British Mnseom, the verse of the three heavenly witnesaee is wanting, as
appears by the foUowing literal extract from it :

ik tit qui itenit ptt aquam {$ sanguinem* tlje rpt.

|l0tt in aq stluiit^ stb in aqua (3 sangninem (3 sjiil

spi est qui testiftcatnF qnoniant tpi est i|eritas«

IStttniant tres sunt qui testimonium itant in tra. %pi.
aqua. {% sanguis, (ft tres unum sunif

The following Greek and Latin authors have kot quoted the text : X

Greek aAUhon: — Irenaeus — Clemens Alexandrinus — DionjAlua Alezandri*
nus, (or the writer against Paul of Samosata under his name) — Athanasiua
—The Synopsis of Scripture — The Synod of Sardica—Epiphanius— Basil-
Alexander of Alexandria — Gregory Nyssen — Nazianzen, with his two com-
mentators, Elias Cretensis and Nloetas — Didymus de Spiritu Sancto— Chry-
sostome — An author under his name de Baneta et consubstantiali Trinitate-^
Cesarius — Proclus — The Council of Nice, as it ia represented by Gelasius
Cyzicenus — Hyppolytus — Andrias — Six catenae quoted by Simon — The mar-
ginal scholia of three MSS. — Hesychius— John Damascenus — Oecumeniua
— Euthymius Zigabenus.

Latin authors :— The author de Baptismo Hsereticorum, among Cyprian's
works — Novatian-Hilary — Lucifer Calazitanus — Jerome — AuguBtine Am-
brose— Faustinus Leo Magnus— The author de Promissis— Euchenus

Facundus— Cerealis — Rusticus— Bede — Gregory — Philastrius — Amobius,
junior — Pope Eusebius.

It is evident that if the text of the heavenly witnesses had beet, known from.
the beginning of Christianity, the ancients would have eagerly seised it»
inserted it in their creeds, quoted it repeatedly against the heretics, and
selected it as the brightest ornament of every book that they wrote upon the

* Improved veraion of the New Tettament, 1808.

t Habu Coll. MSS. Ood. 4T78. J Porson^s Letten to Travis, p. 98X

By the publication of this volume, the Editor conceives
be has rendered an acceptable service to the theological
student and the ecclesiastical antiquary; — ^he has endeavoured
to render it more gratifying to the reader, and more con-
venient for reference, by arranging the books into chapters,
and dividing the chapters into verses. He has only to add,
that the lover of old literature will here find the obscure
but unquestionable origin of several remarkable relations in
the Gk>lden L^nd, the Lives of the Saints, and similar

■abject of the Trinity. In short, if this verse be really genuiDe, notwith-
standing its absence from all the yisiUe Greek MS8. except two, one of
which awkwardly translates the verse from the Latin, and the other tran-
scribes it from a printed book; notwithstanding its absence from all the
venions except the valgate ; and even from many of the best and oldest
MS8. of the valgate; notwithstanding the deep and dead silence of
all the Greek writers down to the thirteenth, &iid most of the Latins down
to the middle of the eighth century ; if, in spite of all these objections, it be
stiU genuine, no part of Scripture whatsoever can be proved either spurious
or genuine ; and Satan has been permitted, for many centuries, miraculously
to banish the finest passage in the N. T. from the eyes and memories of
almost all the Christian authors, translators, and transcriberd.*

Sir Isaac Newton observes, ** that what the Latins have done to this text
(1 John V. 7), the Greeks have done to that of St Paul (Timothy iii. 16).
For by changing o into B the abbreviation of Oeo^, they now read, OreeU ii
the myttery of Oodlineaa : God manifeiUd intheJUsh: whereas all the churches
ibr the first four or five hundred years, and the authors of all the ancient
versions, Jerome, as well as the rest, read, ' Oreal i» the myitery of godlineee
which was manifeiUd in the JtesL* " Sir Isaac gives a list of authon, who, he
says, " wrote all of them, in the fourth and fifth centuries for the Deity of
the Son, and incarnation of God ; and some of them largely, and in several
tracts ; and yet,'' he says, " I cannot find that they ever allege this text to
prove it, excepting that Gregory Nyssenf once urges it, (if the passage crept
not into him out of some marginal annotation). In all the times of the hot
and lasting Arian controversy, it never came into play ; though now these
disputes are over, they that read Ood made manifest in the fieah, think Sir
Isaac says, " one of the most obvious and pertinent texts for the business."

There are other interpolations and corruptions of passages in the New
Testament, but the Editor perceives that the few observations he has hastily
ooUected and thrown together in this note, have already extended it to unda«
length, and it must here close.

* Ponton's Letters to Trayis, Sro, p. 408.
f Orai. zL Contra Eonom.

ORDER OF ALL THE BOOKS

OF THE

APOCRYPHAL NEW TESTAMENT.

WITH

Their proper Names and Number of Chapters,

iLlTABY hath Chapters

■^^ Protevangelion
I. Infancy ....
IL Infimcy . . ^ •
Christ and Abganis
The Apostles' Creed
Laodioeans . . .
Paul and Seneca
Paul and Thecla
L Corinthians •
IL Corinthians •
Barnabas . • •

8
16
22

4
22

14
12
23

4
15

Ephesians hath Chapters . 4

Magnesians ..••.. 4

Trallians 4

Romans 3

Philadelphians 3

Smjmseans 3

Polycarp 3

Philippians 4

I. Hermas — ^Visions ... 4

•

II. Hermas — Commands . 12

III. Hermas — Similitudes . 10

LettersofHerod and Pilate 7

(xi)

PREFACE

TO THE SECOND EDITION.

AumovQK TBM Apocryphal Nkw Tebtaxemt was pat oat without
pretenaioD or ostentatioas annoancement, or even solidtade for its fiite, j«t a
large Edition has been sold in a few months. The Public demanding an-
other, to this second Edition a small fragment of the Second Epistle of
Clement to the Corinthians, accidentally omitted, has been added ; it forma
the fifth chapter of that Epistle. There is, likewise annexed, a Table of the
years wherein all the Books of the New Tbbtamxnt are stated to have beea
written : to the *' Order of the Books of the Apocryphal New Tebta-
KENT," the authorities from whence they have been taken are affixed ; and,
finally, many errors in the numerous scriptural references subjoined in the
notes to the Epistles have been corrected. These are the only material vari-
ations from the first Edition.

It escaped the Editor to notice that the legends of the Koran and the Hin-
doo Mythology are considerably connected with thb volume. Many of the
acts and miracles ascribed to the Indian Grod, Creeshna, during his incarna-
tion, are precisely the same with those attributed to Christ in his in&ncy, by
the Apocryphal Gospels, and so largely particularized by the Bev. Thomas
Maurice in his learned Historv of Hindo8tan.

Reference to the preceding Preface will leave little doubt that the Apo-
cryphal writings formed an interesting portion of the lay, as well as the
monkish literature of our forefathers. There is a Translation of the Gospel
of Nicodemus almost coeval with the origin of printing in England ; (a) and
ancient MSS. of the Gospels of the Infancy are still extant in the Welsh lan-
guage under the title of Mabinogi Jegu Orist.

Concerning any genuineness of any portion of the work, the Editor has
not offered an opinion, nor is it necessary that he should. The brief notice
at the head of each Ootpd directs the reader to its source, and will assist him
to inquire further, and form an opinion for himself. Yet respecting the
EpitiUs, which commence at page 91, and occupy the remaining two-thirds
of the volume, the Editor would call attention to Archbishop Wake*s testi-

(a) It WM printed, in quarto, first by Olanksn te OUrbr in 1500; next by Jt|B Akst In
IMS ; by th« same printer tnbeeqaently ; and seyeral times afterwards.

xii

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. XIU

moDj. The pious and learned Prelate aavs, that these Epistles (a) are a full
and perfect collection of " all the genuine writings that remain to us of the
Apostolic Fathers, and carry on the antiquity of the Church from the time
of the Holy Scriptures of the New Testament to ahout a hundred and fifty
years after Christ ; that except the Holy Scriptures, there is nothing remain-
ing of the truly genuine Christian antiquity more early ; (6) that they contain
all that can with any certainty be depended upon of the most PrimitiTe
Fathers, (e) who had not only the advantage of living in the apostolical times,
of hearing the Holy Apostles, and converBing with them, but were most of
them persons of a very eminent character in the church, too : (d) that we
cannot with any reason doubt of what they deliver to us as the Qospel of
Christ, but ought to receive it, if not with equal veneration, yet but a little
less respect than we do the Sacred Writings of those who were their masters
and instructors;" and, ''if,'* says the Archbishop, (who translated these
Epistles), (e) *' it shall be asked how I came to choose the drudgery of a
translator, rather than the more ingenious part of publishing somewhat of
my own composing, it was, in short, this ; because I hoped that such writ-
ings as these would find a more general and unprejudiced acceptance with all
sorts of men than anything that could be written by any one now living."

As a literary curiosity, the work has attracted much notice ; as throwing a
light upon the arts of design and engraving, it has already been useful to the
painter, and the collector of pictures and prints ; and, as relating to theology,
it has induced various speculations and inquiry.

But the Editor has been chaiged with expressing too little veneration for
the councils of the Church. He feels none. It is true that respecting the
three hundred Bishops assembled at the council of Nice, the Emperor Con-
stantine (/) says, that what was approved by these Bishops could be nothing
less than the determination of God himself; since the Holy Spirit residing in
such great and worthy souls, unfolded to them the divine will, (g) Yet Sa-
binus, the Bishop of Heraclea, affirms, that, '' excepting Constantine himself*
and Eusebius Pamphilus, they were a set of illiterate simple creatures, that
understood nothing ; " and Pappus seems to have estimated them very low,
for in his Synodicon to that council, he tells us, that having '' promiscuously
put all the books that were referred to the council for determination, under
the communion table in a church, they besought the Lord that the inspired
writings might get upon the table while the spurious ones remained under-
neath, and that it happened accordingly." A commentator (A) on this
legend suggests that nothing less than such a sight could sanctify that fiery
zeal which breathes throughout an edict published by Constantine, in which
he decrees that all the writings of Arius should be burned and that any per-
son concealing any writing composed by him, and not immediately producing
it, and committing it to the flames, should be punished with death, (t) Let
usy with the illustrious Jortin, (k) consider a council called, and presided over

(a) Abp. Wakens Apostolic Fathers, Bagster*8 Edition, 8to, 1817, Prelim. Disc, p. 120.

<6) Abp. Wake*8 Apostolic Fathers, Bagster*t Edition, 8to, Prelim. Disc, p. 120.

(e) p. 126. (d) p. 128.

(«) p. 155. (/) Socrates, Schol. Ecd. Hitt. b. i. 9. (g) Ibid, c 9.

{h) Mace's N. Test., p. 875. (t) Socrates, Schol. Eocl. Hist b. i. c. Ou

(k) Rem. on Eccl. Hist toI. ii. p. 177.

XIV PEEFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.

hy this BarfaariaD Founder of the church militant ; by what various modves
the various Bishops maj have been influenced ; as by reverence to the Em-
peror or to hi3 counsellors and favourites, his slaves and eunuchs ; by the
fear of oflending some great prelate, as a fiishop of Rome or of Alexandria»
who had it in his power to insult, vex, and plague all the bishops within and
without his jurisdiction ; by the dread of passing for heretics, and of being
calumniated, reviled, hated, anathematized, excommunicated, imprisoned,
banished, fined, beggared, starved, if they refused to submit ; by compliance
with some active leading and imperious spirits ; by a deference to the ma-
jority ; by a love of dictating and domin'eering, of applause and respect; by
vanity and ambition ; by a total ignorance of the question in debate, or a
total indifference about it ; by private friendships ; by enmity and resent,
ment ; by old prejudices ; by hopes of gain ; by an indolent disposition ; by
good nature ; by the fatigue of attending, and a desire to be at home ; by the
love of peace and quiet ; and a hatred of contention, &c, (a) Whosoever
takes these things into due consideration will not be disposed to pay a blind
deference to the authority of general councils but will rather be inclined to
judge that ** the council held by the Apostles at Jerusalem was the first and
the last in which the Holy Spirit my be affirmed to have presided/' (6)

In accommodation to this opinion, the Church of England compels her
clergy to subscribe to the following among the thirty-nine ** Articles of Re.
ligion." (c) ** When general councils be gathered together, forasmuch as
they be an assembly of men, whereof all be not governed with the spirit and
will of Grod they may err, and sometimes have erred, even in things pertain-
ing unto God ; wherefore things ordained by them as necessary to salvation
have neither strength nor authority, unless it may be declared that they be
taken out of the Holy Scriptures."

After eighteen centuries of bloodshed and cruelties perpetrated in the
name of Christianity, it is gradually emerging from the mystifying subtleties
of fathers, councils and hierarchies, and the encumbering edicts of soldier-
kings and papal decretals. Charmed by the loveliness of its primitive sim-

(a) These coDfiiderations are more or less natural on becoming acquainted with the
proceedings of eTery coancil, from that of Nice to that of Trent, in the year 1545,
which, Father Paul says, was for divers ends and by divers meann, procured and has-,
tened, hindered and deferred, for two and twenty years ; and, for eighteen years more,
was sometimes assembled and sometimes dissolved. Brent, a translator of PauPs His-
tory of that Council says, ** it would be infinite to relate the stratagems the bishops of
Rome used to divert the council before it began, their postings to and fro, to hinder
the proposing of those things which they thought would diminish their profit or pull
down thoir pride; and their policies to enthral the prelates, and to procure a majority
of voices."

It is sUted by Guicciardini, that, "as the priests were raised step by step to earthly
power, they cared less and less for religious precepts. Using their spiritual only a^t an
instrument of their temporal authority, their business was no more sanctity of life, in-
crease of religion, and love and charity towards their neighbours — but fomenting wars
among Christians, and employing all arts and snares to scrape money together, and
maktng new laws against the peopU. Hence they were no longer respected, although, by
the powerful name of religion, they maintained their authority, being helped therein,**
says Guicciardini, **6y the faculty which they have of gratifying princeit.''—QuiQciArdiid*m
Hist. b. iv.

(6) Jortin*s Rem. on Eccl. Hist , vol. ii. p. 177. {r.) Art. xzi.

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. XV

plictty, every sincere human heart will become a temple for it8 habitation
and every man becomes a priest onto himself. Thus, and thus only, will be
established the religion of EUm, who, having the same interest with ourselves
in the wel&re of mankind, left us, for the rule of our happiness, the sum and
substance of his code of peace and good will—" Whatsoever ye would that
men should do to you, do ye even so to them.

Bj some persons of the multitude, commonly known by the name of
Christians, and who profess to suppose they do God service by calling
themselves so, the Editor has been attacked with a malignity and fury that
would have graced the age of Mary and Elisabeth, when Catholics put to
death Protestants, and Protestants put to death Catholics, for the sake of him
who commanded mankind to love one another. To these assailants, he owes
no explanation; to the craft of disingenuous criticism, he ofiers no reply; to
the bolt of the Bigot, and the shaft of the ShrinemakeTi he scarcely con-
descends the opposition of a smiles

ORDER OP ALL THS BOORB OP THE APOCRTTBAL KEV TESTAHENT.

».™

Cti"'^*^ " <k>V<XI»MM<uklM[* 1

Marjhith

17 In the worka of St Jerome, a Father
of the Church, wlm died A. D. 420.

Prolevangdion ....

\(i

24| PoateiloabrouehttheMS. from ibeLe-

it to be printed at Zurich, in 1552.

L In&ncr

_ EeceiyedbyUieljnosiiai,aBelofChri*-
tianain IhesecoudCHillirj, and UBOslalfd
into English by Mr. Henry Sike, Oriental
Profesdor at Cambridgt, in 1697.

IL Infency

PriDtedbyPror«sorCoteleriuB,uiaiiote
to hia worksof the ApcmtolioFathera. from
aMaintbeKingofFranceVLibnuy,No.
2279, and Bishop of Oearea, A.D. 315.

Pre*ervedbyEiisebiuB.oneoftbfeCouD.

Clirist and AbgaruB . .

dl cf Kice in hU Eocleaiasticsl Uutory,

Book I. chap. 13.

I'ubliahed by Profeswr Gryn.aa, in the

Nioodemua

AposlW Creed in iU

Without the artfclea of C/iruCt Dacrfit

ancknt itait ....

f'l

it llius handed down in Ur. Justice Bai-

ley's Edition of the Book of Common

Prayer, 8vo, 1813, p. 9, note Also in

ApoBdrf Creed in He

Church, folio, 1726, B. 10, o. 4, a. 12.

fraent UaU ....

In the Book of Common Prayer of the
Chureh of England.

From Ancient MSS. in the Sorbonne

<Ji

and the Library of loannea a Viridario at

Padua. See also Poole'a AnnolaUoni. on

Col. iv. 16, and Harl. MSS. Cod. 1212.

Paul and Seneca . . .

Jerome ran k/< Seneca on account of these
Epistlea among the holy wriio™ of the
Church. They are preserved by fiiitua

PanI and TheeOa . . .

From the Greek MS. in the Bodleian
Library, copied by Pr. MiiU, and trans-
mitled to Dr. Grabe, who edited and

printed it in hi» Speriie^um.

I. CorimhianB ....

112

These are 'T** Gekvise Epotles rf
Urn ApoVolie Fnthert ; beinq, loqclhrr wiik

II. forinUiiana ....

139

IJ.i ,(A«flyi/&np/urfJW"(A«NKWTESTAMElJT|

Ephesian

rfagnwiuM

Trallians

ica

acompUtecolleclionof themonlprimiliix An-

it!

tiquity /or about a hvndrai ajid iflv ytart
a/'CT-CllRlsT. TronttaledandpiMUhtdvilh

Romana

17a

a large preliminary dixvurge rtlalinr/ loth*
KveralTreailiKilnilhetnoetllerertndFallur

162

Smynu^L

l(-5

in God, WiUiam, |Wake) Lord BiAop </

Potycarp

Philippians

\»^i

Lincoln," afterwarda Lvrd Archbiwhop of

192

I. Hemia^-Visions . .

197

adduced by (hJB erudite and honest pre-

212

late will be found in great nnmber in the

III. Herraas — Bimili-

introduction and dincouroea to the Edi-

ludea

£23

theoe Epistles, published in 1817, by Mr.

Baobter, Palemoater Bow.

THE

^m^Hl tm Cestament

The GOSPEL of the BIRTH OP MARY.

|Ib the primitiTe ages there was a Gospel extant bearing this name, attii*
bated to St. Matthew, and received as genuine and authentic br several
of the ancient Christian sects. It is to be foond in the works of Jerome,
• Father of the Church, who flourished in the fourth century, from
whence the present translation is made. His conteniporaries, Epipha*
nius, Bishop of Salamia^ and Austin, also mention a Gospel under this
title. The ancient copies differed from Jerome's, for from one of them
the learned Faustus, a native of Britain, who became Bishop of Bies, in
Provence, endeavoured to prove that Christ was not the Son of God till
after his baptism ; and that he was not of the house of David and tribe
of Judah, because, according to the Gospel he cited, the \irpn herBelf
was not of this tribe, but of the tribe of Levi ; her father being a priest
of the name of Joachim. It was likewise from this Gosj^ that the
sect of the Collyridians, established the worship and offermg of man«
chet bread and cracknels, or fine wafers, as samfices to Ma^, whom
they imagined to have been bom of a Vix«n, as Christ is related ia
the Canonical Gkwpel to have been bom of aen Epiphanius likewise
cites a passage concerning the death of Zacharias, which is not in
Jerome^s copy, vix. ** That it was the occasion of the death of Zacharias
in the temple, that when he had seen a vision, he, through surprise^ was
willing to disclose it, and his mouth was stopped. That which he saw
was at the time of his offering incense, and it was a man standing in the
form of an ass. When he was gone out, and had a mind to spSik thus
to the people, Woe unto you, v^om doyewonhipf he who had appeared
to him in the temjile took awav the use or his speech. Afterwards
when he recovered it, and was able to speak, he declared this to the
Jews, and they slew mm. They add (vu. the Gnostics in this book),
that on this very account the high-priest was appointed by their lawgiver

Sy God to Moees)^ to carry little beUs, that whensoever he went into
e temple to sacri&ce, he, whom they worshipped, hearing the noise of
the bells, might have time enough to hide himself, and not be canght in
that ugly shape and figure.''— The principal part of this Gospel is con-'^
tained in the Protevangelion of James, wnich follows next in order.]

CHAP. I.

1 The parentage of Mary. 7 Joaekm
her father, and Anna her mother, oo
to Jesnuawn to the /eosf of the deii-
eofjon. $ leeachar the hiph prieet r e-
proaehee Joachim for bevng ehildleeB,

TH£l>le88ed and ever glorious
Virgin Mary, sprung from
fche royal race and &mily of Da-
vid, was bom in the ciW of Naza-
reth, and educated at tJerusalem,
in the temple of the Lord. |

2 Her fitther's name was Joa*
chim, and her mother's Anna.
The fitmilj of her &ther was of
Galilee and the city of Nazareth.
The fiimilj of her mother was of
Bethlehem.

^ 3 Their lives were plain and
right in the sight of the Lord,
pious and fruitless before men.
For they divided all their sub-
stance into three parts :
4 One of which they devoted

f^/.

2 17

Mary s parents barren, MARY. An Angel appears^ and

to the temple and officers of the
temple ; another they distributed
among strangers, and persons in
]X)or circumstances; and the
third they reserved for them-
selves and the uses of their own
£unihr.

5 In this manner they lived for
about twenty years chastely, in
the &vour of God, and the esteem
of men, without any children.

6 But they vowed, if Grod
should &vour them with any is-
sue, they would devote it to the
service of the Lord ; on which
account they went at every feast
in the year to the temple of the
Lord.'

7 ^ And it came to pass, that
when the feast of the dedication
drew near, Joachim, with some
others of his tribe, went up to
Jerusalem, and at that time, Is-
sachar was high-priest ;

8 Who, when he saw Joachim
along with the rest of his neigh-
bours, bringing his offering, des-
pised both him and his offerings,
and asked him,

9 Why he, who had no chil-
dren, would presume to appear
among those who had ? Aading,
that his offerings could never be
acceptable to God, who was
judged by him unworthy to have
children; the Scripture having
said. Cursed is every one who
shall not beget a male in Israel.

10. He iiirther said, that he
ought first to be free from that I
curse by begetting some issue, I
and then come with his offerings
into the presence of God.

1 1 But Joachim being much
confounded with the shame of
fiuch reproach, retired to the
(shepherds, who were with the
cattle in their pastures ;

12 For he was not inclined to

return home, lest his neighbours,
who were present and heard all
this from the high-priest, should
publicly reproach him in the
same manner.

CHAP. IL

\ An angel appears to Joachim ^ 9 and
informs him that Anna shall eonr
ceive and bring forth a daughter, who
»haU be called Mary, II be brought
up in the temple^ 12 and while yet a
virgin, in a icay unparalleled, bring
forth the Son of Ood: 13 gives him a
ngn, 14 and departs,

BUT when he had been there
for some time, on a certain
day when he was alone, the an-
gel of the Lord stood by him
with a prodigious light.

2 To whom, being troubled at
the appearance, the aneel who
had appeared to him, endeavour-
ing to compose him said ;

3 Be nut afraid, Joachim, nor
troubled at the sight of me, for I
am an angel of the Lord sent by
him to you, that I might inform
you, that your prayers are heard,
and your alms ascended in the
sight of God.'

4 For he hatli surely seen
your shame, and heard you un-
justly reproached for not liaving
children : for God is the avenger; ^,
of sin, and not of nature ; )

5 And so when he shuts the
womb of any person, he does it
for tliis reason, that he may in a
more wonderful manner again
open it, and that which is bom
appear to be not tlie product of
lust, but the gill of God.

6 For the first mother of your
nation Sarali, was she not barren
even till her eightieth year: And
yet even in the end of her old
age brought forth Isaac, in whom
the promise was made a blessing
to all nations.'

^ Sam. L 6, 7, Ac ' Acts x. 4. ' Qen. zvi. 2, 4&c. and xviii. 10, &c.
18

promises them a child.

MARY.

Anna eonoeiveM.

7 Rachel also, so much in fa-
vour with God, and beloved so
much by holy Jacob, continued
barren for a long time, yet after-
wards was the mother of Joseph,
who was not only governor of
Egypt, but delivered many na-
tions ^om perishing with hun-
ger.*

8 Who among the Judges was
more valiant than Samson, or
more holy than Samuel ? And yet
both their mothers were barren.'

9 But if reason will not con-
vince you of the truth of my

, words, that there are frequent
conceptions in advanced years,
and that those who were barren
have brought forth to their great
surprise; therefore Anna your
wife shall brin^ you a daugh-
ter, and you shall call her name
Mary;

10 She shall, according to
your vow, be devoted to the
Liord from her infancy, and be
filled with the Holy Ghost from
her mother's womb ;*

11 She shall neither eat nor
drink anything which is unclean,
nor shall her conversation be
without among the common peo-
ple, but in the temple of the
Lord ; that so she may not fall
under any slander or suspicion
of what is bad.

12 So in the process of her
years, as she shall be in a mira-
culous manner born of one that
was barren, so she shall, while
yet a virgin, in a way unparal-
leled, bring forth the Son of the
most High God, who shall, be
called Jesus, and, according to
the signification of his name, be
the Saviour of all nations.*

13 And this shall be a si^
to you of the things which I de-

clare, namely, whtsu yuu come
to the golden gate of Jerusalem,
you shall there meet your wife
Anna, who being very much
troubled that you returned no
sooner, shall then rejoice to see
you.

14 When the angel had said
this he departed from him.

CHAP. m.

1 The angel appears to Anna ; 2 tells
her a datighter shall be bam unto her,
3 devoted to the service of the Lord in
the tempUf 5, who, being a virgin and
not knowing mant shall bring forth
the Lordt 6 and gives her a sign
ther^ore, 8 Joachim and Anna meet
and r^oice, 10 and praise the Lord.
11 Anna conceives, and brings forth
a daughter called Mary,

AFTERWARDS the an^l
appeared to Anna his wife
saying : Fear not, neither think
that which you see is a spirit.^

2 For I am that angel who
hath offered up your prayers and
alms before (jrod, and am now
sent to you, that I may inform
you, that a daughter will be born
unto you, who shall be called
Mary, and shall be blessed above
all women.*

3 She shall be, immediately
upon her birth, full of the grace
of the Lord, and shall continue
during the three years of her
weaning in her fatner's house,
and afi;erwards, being devoted to
the service of the Ix)rd, shall
not depart from the temple, till
she arrives to years of discretion.

4 In a word, she shall there
serve the Lord night and day in
fasting and prayer,^ shall abstain
jfrom every unclean thing, and
never know any man ;

5 But, being an unparalleled
instance without any pollution
or defilement, and a virgin net

^Gen. XXX. 1 — 22, and xli. 1, &c. ' Judfi^. xiii. 2. and 1 Bam. 6, iSbc-
*Lukei. 15. *Matth. i. 21. • Matth. xiv. 26. «Lukei. 28. »Lukeil37.

Moiry bom.

MARY. MiniMered unto by Angek,

knowing any man, shall bring
forth a son, and a maid shall
bring forth the Lord, who both by
his grace and name and works,
shall be the Saviour of the world.

6 Arise therefore, and go up
to Jerusalem, and when you
shall come to that which is
called the golden gate (because
it is gilt with gold;, as a sign of
what I have told you, you shall
meet your husband, for whose
safety you have been so much
concerned.

7 When therefore you find
these things thus accomplished,
believe that all the rest which I
have told you, shall also un-
doubtedly be accomplished.

8 Tf According tnerefore to
the command of the angel, both
of them left the places where
they were, and when they came
to the place specified in the an-
gel's prediction, they met each
other.

9 Then, rejoicing at each oth-
er's vision, and being fully satis-
fied in the promise of a child,
they gave due thanks to the
Lord, who exalts the humble.

10 After having praised the
Lord, they returned home, and
lived in a cheerful and assured
expectation of the promise of
God.

11 7 So Anna conceived, and
brought forth a daughter, and,
according to the aneel's com-
mand, the parents did call her
name Mary.

CHAP. IV.

1 Mary brought to the temple <U three
years old. 6 Ascends the stairs tf
the temple by mirade. 8 Her parents
sacrificed and returned home,

AND when three years were
expired, and the time of her
weaning complete, they brought

the Virgin to the temple of the
Lord ¥rith offerings.

2 And there were about the
temple, according to the fifteen
Psalms of degrees/ fifteen stairs
to ascend.

3 For the temple being built
in a mountain, the altar of burnt-
offering, which was without,
could not be come near but by
stairs;

4 The parents of the blessed
Virgin and infant Mar}- put her
upon one of these stairs ;

5 But while they were putting
off their clothes, in which they •
had travelled, and according to
custom putting on some Uiat
were more neat and clean,

6 In the mean time the Vir-
gin of the Lord in such a man-
ner went up all the stairs one
after another, without the help
of any to lead or lift her, that
any one would have judged from
hence that she was of perfect age.

7 Thus the Lord did, in uie
infancy of his Virgin, work thi&
extraordinary work, and evi-
dence by this miracle how great
she was like to be hereafter.

8 But the parents having of-
fered up their sacrifice, accord-
ing to the custom of the law,
and perfected their vow, left the
Virgin with other virgins in the
apartments of the temple, who
were to be brought up there,
and they returned home.

CHAP. V.

2 Mary ministered unto by angels, 4
The high-priest orders aU virgins id
fourteen years old to quit the temjit
and endeavour to be married, 5
Mary refuses, 6 having xxnced her vir-
ginily to the Lord, 7 The high-prieti
commands a meeting of the chi^ per-
sons of Jerusalem, 11 who seek the
Lord for counsel in the matter, \Z A
voice from the mercy-seat, 15 The

> Those PmOiiis are from the 120th to the 134th, : oclading both.
20

Her vow of virginiig.

MARY. Uie highrpried in diffieuUjf,

kigk-ftrial obeffi ii by ordering aU
the unmarried men ^ the hauM of
David to brukg their rods to the altars
17 that hie rod which should Jlower,
and oniMeh the Spirit of Ood thoula
sU, should betroth the Virgin,

BUT the Virgin of the Lord,
as she advanced in /ears,
increased also in perfections, and
according to the sajdng of the
Psalmist, her father and mother
forsook her, but the Lord took
care of her.

2 For she every day had the
conversation of angels, and every
day received visitors from Ooa,
which preserved her from all
sorts of evil, and caused her to
abound with all good things ;

3 So that when at lenKui she
arrived to her fourteenth year,
as the ¥ricked could not lay any-
thing to her charge worthy of
reproof, so all good persons, who
were acquainted with her, ad-
mired her life and conversation.

4 At that time the high-priest
made a public order. That all
the virgms who had public set-
tlements in the temple, and were
come to this age, should return
home, and, as they were now of
a proper maturity, should, ac-
cording to the custom of their
country, endeavour to be mar-
ried.

6 To which command, though
all the other virgins readny
yielded obedience, Mary the
Virgin of the Lord alone an-
swered, that she could not com-
ply with it

6 Assigning these reasons, that
both she and her parents had
devoted her to the service of the
Lord ; and besides, that she had
vowed virginity to the Lord,
which vow sne was resolved never

to break through by lying with
a man.

7 The high priest being here-
by brought mto a difficulty,

8 Seeing he durst neither on
the one hand dissolve the vow,
and disobey the Scripture, which
says. Vow and pay,*

9 Nor on the other hand in«
troduce a custom, to which the
people were strangers, com-
manded,

10 That at the approaching
feast all the principal persons
both of Jerusalem and the neigh-
bouring places should meet to-
gether, that he mieht have their
advice, how he had best proceed
in so difficult a case.

11 When they were accord*
ingly met, they unanimously
amied to seek the Lord, and ask
counsel from him on this matter.'

12 And when they were all
engaged in prayer, the high-
pnes^ according to the usual
way, went to co^ult God.

13 And immediately there was
a voice from the ark, and the
mercy seat, which all present
heard, that it must be inquired
or sought out by a prophecy of
Isaiah to whom the Virgin should
be given and be betrouied ;

14 For Isaiah saith, there
shall come forth a rod out of the
stem of Jesse, and a flower shall
spring out of its root,

15 And the Spirit of the Lord
shall rest upon him, the Spirit
of Wisdom and Understanding,
the Spirit of Counsel and Might,
the spirit of Knowledge and
Piety, and the Spirit of the fear
of the Lord shall fill him.

16 Then, according to this
prophecy, he appoint^, that all

> Eodes. ▼. 4, 5, 6; and Plaalm Izxvi. 11.

' Num. xzvii. 21, compared with Exod. xxviii. 30; Lev. viil. 8;
yxTJIi, 8 ; Ezra ii. 63 ; Nehem. viL 65.

Tke Virgui bebraiketL

MARY. AngdOoMdMlutrnMofy

the men of the house and fiunilj '
of David, who were mmrruige-l
able, and not married, shoold
bring their several rods to the
altar,

17 And oat of whatsoever
person's rod after it was brought,
a flower should bud forth, and
on the top of it the Spirit of the
Lord should sit in tne appear-
ance of a dove, he should be the
man to whom the Virgin should
be given and be betrothed.

CHAP. VL

1 Jocepk dnm back Jum rod. 5 The
dove pilches om il. Hei>elroih» Mary
and reimme to Beihidkm 7 Mary
relMmitoherparemU^komMalGaiUee.

AMONG the rest there was a
man named Joseph, of the
house and £unily of ]>9iyid, and
a person very mr advanced in
years, who direw back his rod,
when every one besides presented
his.

2 So that when nothing ap-
peared agreeable to the heavenlj
voice, the high-priest judsed it
proper to consult God again,

3 Who answered that he to
whom the Virgin was to be be-
trothed was the only person of
those who were brought together,
who had not brought his rod.

4 Joseph therefore was be-
trayed.

5 For, when he did bring his
rod, and a dove coming from
Heaven pitched upon the top of
it, every one plainly saw, that
the Virgin was to be betrothed
to him:

6 Accordingly, the usual cere-
monies of betrothing being over,
he returned to his own city of
Bethlehem, to set his house in
order, and make the needful
provisions for the marriage.

But the Virgin of the Lord,

I Luke i. 2a

Mary, with seven other virgins
of the same age, iHio had been
weaned at the same time, and
who had been appcunted to at-
tend her b^ the priest, retomed
to her parents' house in Galilee.

CHAP. vn.

7 fie mhOaium <f the Firm £y Ai-
brielfWhoejjdaittsioherUiaiehetkaU
c o moe ufe, wUhomt lying wiih a AMm*
«UZe a Viryin, 19 bw the Holy GhoU
eomingupom ktrwiunoml (Ae k&Mh qf
liifC 21 She mbmite.

NOW at this time of her first
coming into Galilee, the
angel Gabriel was sent to her
from Grod, to declare to her the
conception of our Saviour, and
the manner and way of her con-
ceiving him.

2 Accordingly eoing into her,
he filled the chamber where she
was with a prodigious light, and
in a most courteous manner sa-
luting her, he said,

3 Hail, Mary ! Virgin of the
Lord most acceptable ! O Vir-
gin full of Grace ! The Lord is
with you, you are blessed above
all women, you are blessed above
all men, that have been hitherto
bom.*

4 But the Virgin, who had
before been well acquainted with
the countenances of angels, and
to whom such light irom heaven
was no uncommon thinff,

5 Was neither terrined with
the vision of the angel, nor
astonished at the greatness of
the light, but only troubled about
the angel's words :

6 And be^an to consider what
so extraordinary a salutation
should mean, what it did por-
tend, or what sort of ena it
would have.'

7 To this thought the angel,
divinely inspired, replies ;

8 Fear not, Mary, as thou^^

> Luke L 29.

And teUsHer she shall conceive, MARY. She is married to JosepK

I intended anything inconsistent
with your chastity in this salu-
tation:

9 For you have found &vour
with the Ix)rd, because you made
virginity your choice.

10 Therefore while you are a
Virgin, you shall conceive with-
out sin, and bring forth a son.

11 He shall be great, because
he shall reign from sea to sea,
and from the rivers to the ends
of the earth.^

12 And he shall be called the
Son of the Highest ; for he who
is born in a mean state on earth
reigns in an exalted one in hea-
ven.

13 And the Lord shall nve
him the throne of his father Da-
vid, and he shall reign over the
house of Jacob for ever, and of
his kingdom there shall be no
end.

14 For he is the King of
Kings, and Lord of Lords, and
his throne is for ever and ever.

15 To this discourse of the
angel the Virgin replied not, as
though she were unl]^lieving, but
williuK to know the manner of it.

16 She said. How can that be ?
For seeing, according to my vow,
I have never known any man,
how can I bear a child without
the addition of a man's seed?

17 To this the an^l replied
and said. Think not, Mary, that
you shall conceive in the ordi-
nary way.

18 For, without lying with a
man, while a Virgin, you shall
conceive; while a Virgin, you
shaU brin^ forth; and while a
Virgin shall give suck.

19 For the Holy Ghost shall

20 So that which shall be bom
of you shall be only holy, be-
cause it only is conceived with-
out sin, and being bom, shall be
called the Son of Ood.

21 Then Mary stretching forth
her hands, and lifting her eyes
to heaven, said. Behold the hand-
maid of the Lord I Let it be unto
me according to thy word.'

CHAP. vm.

1 Joieph returns to Ocdilee to marry the
Virgin he had betrothed, 4 perceives
she is with ehildf 5 u uneasy, 7 pur-
noses to put her awayprivilyf 8 is told
oy the angel of the lAtrd it is not the
work of fMn btU the Holy Ohost, 12
Marrtes her, but keeps ehaste, 13 re-
moves with her to Betnlehem, 15 where
she brings forth Christ.

JOSEPH therefore went from
Judsea to Gralilee, with in-
tention to marry the Virgin who
was betrothed to him :

2 For it was now near three
months since she was betrothed
to him.

3 At length it plainly ap-
peared she was with child, and it
could not be hid from Joseph :

4 For going to the Virgin in
a free manner, as one espoused,
and talking familiarly with her,
he perceived her to be with child.

5 And thereupon began to be
uneasv and doubtful, not know-
ing what course it would be best
to take;

6 For beiDg a just man, he
was not willing to expose her,
nor de&me her by the suspicion
of being a whore, since he was a
pious man.

7 He purposed therefore pri-
vately to put an end to their
agreement, and as privately to

come upon you, and the power put her away,
of the Most High shall over- 8 But while he was meditatiug
shadow you, without any of thej these things,' behold the angel
tieats of"^ lust. I of the Loni appeared to him in

^ Luke i. 31, Ac * Luke i. 38. ' Matt. i. 19.

Joaentm^s offering THE PROTEVANGELION.

his sleep, and said Joseph, son of
Dayid, fear not;

9 Be not willing to entertain
any suspicion of the Virgin's
beine gtulty of fornication, or to
think any thing amiss of her,
neither be afiraid to take her to
wife;

10 For that which is begotten
in her and now distresses your
mind, is not the work of man,
but the Holy Ghost.

11 For she of all women is
that only Virgin who shall bring
forth the Son of God, and you
shall call his name Jesus, that
is. Saviour : for he will save his
people firom their sins.

12 Joseph thereupon, accord-
ing to the command of the angel,

married the Virgin, and did not
know her, but kept her in chas-
tity.

13 And now the ninth month
from her conception drew near,
when Joseph took his wife and
what other things were neces-
sary to Bethlehem, the city from
whence he came.

14 And it came to pass, while
they were there, the days were
fulnlled for her bringing forth.

15 And she brought forth her
first-born son, as the holy Evan-
gelists have taught, even our
Lord Jesus Christ, who with the
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
lives and reigns to everlasting
ages.

The PROTEVANGELION ; or, An Historical Account of the
BIRTH of CHRIST, and the Perpetual VIRGIN MARY, his
Mother, by JAMES the lesser. Cousin and Brother of the
Lord Jesus, chief Apostle and first Bishop of the Christians in
Jerusalem.

[This Gospel is ascribed to James. The allusions to it in the ancient Fa-
then are frequent, and their expressions indicate that it had obtained &
yery eeneral credit in the Christian world. The controverRies founded
upon It diiefl^ relate to the ase of Joseph at the birth of Christ, and to
his being a widower with children, before his marriage with the Vii^in.
It seems material to remark, that the legends of the latter ages affirm
the virginity of Joseph, notwithstanding Epiphanius, Hilary, Chrysoe-
tom, Cyril, Euthymius, Thephylact, Occumenius, and indeed all the
Latin Fathers till Ambrose, and the Greek Fathers afterwards, main-
tain Uie oninions of Joseph's age and family, founded upon their belief
in the authenticity of this book. It is supposed to haye oeen originally
composed in Heorew. Postellus brought the MS. of this Gospel from
the Leyant, translated it into Latin, and sent it to Oporimus, a printer
at Basil, where Bibliander, a Protestant Divine, ana the Professor oi
Divinity at Zurich, caused it to be printed in 1552. Postellus asserts
that it was publicly read as canonical in the eastern churches, they
making no doubt that James was the author of it. It is, nevertheless,
considered apocryphal by some of the most learned divines in the Pro*
testant and CathoUc churches.]

CHAP. I.

1 Joachim^ a rich mant 2 offers to the

. Lordy 3 is opposed byBeuhenthehigh-
priestf becaiue he has not beaotten
issue in Israel^ 6 retires into the wil-
derness and fasts forty days and forty
nights.

IN the history of the twelve
tribes of Israel we read there
was a certain person called Joa-
chim, who being very rich, made
double^ offerings to the Lord
God, having made this resolu«

^ That is, gave as madi more as he was obliged to give.
24

rgededforhis THE PBOTEVANOELION. barrennesa.

tion : my substance shall be for
the benefit of the whole people,
and that I may find merc^ firbm
the Lord God for the forgiveness
of my sins.

2 But at a certain great feast
of the Lord, when the children
of Israel offered their gifts, and
Joachim also offered his, Reuben
the hi^h-priest opposed him, say-
ing it IS not lawml for thee to
offer thy gifts, seeing thou hast
not begot any issue in Israel.

3 At this Joachim being con-
cerned very much, went away
to consult the registries of the
twelve tribes, to see whether he
was the only person who had
begot no issue.

4 But upon inquiry he found
that all the righteous had raised
op seed in Israel :

5 Then he called to mind the
patriarch Abraham, How that
God in the end of his life had
given him his son Isaac; upon
which he was exceedingly dis-
tressed, and would not be seen
by his wife :

6 But retired into the ?rilder-
ness, and fixed his tent there,
and fitted forty dajs and forty
nights, saying to himself,

7 I will not go down either to
eat or drink, tul the Lord my
God shall look down upon me,
but prayer shall be my meat and
drink.^

CHAP. IL

1 AnnOf the wife of Joaehimj moume
her barrennees, 6 is raaroached with
it by Jvdiih her maidf 9 eits under a
laurel tree and prays to the Lord,

IN the meantime his wife Anna
was distressed and perplexed
on a double account, and said I
will mourn both for my widow-
hood and my barrenness.

2 Then drew near a great
feast of the Lord, and Judith
her maid said. How long will
you thus afflict your soul ? The
feast of the Lord is now come,
when it is unlawful for any one
to mourn.

3 Take therefore this hood
which was given by one who
makes such Uiings, for it is not
fit that I, who am a servant,
should wear it, but it well suits
a person of your greater char-
acter.

4 But Anna replied, Depart
from me, I am not used to such
things; besides, the Lord hath
greatly humbl^ me.,

5 I fear some ill-designinff
person hath given thee this, and
thou art come to pollute me with
my sin.

6 Then Judith her maid an-
swered, What evil shall I wish
you when you will not hearken
to me?

7 I cannot wish you a ereater
curse than you are under, in
that God hath shut up your
womb, that you should not be a
mother in Israel.

8 At this Anna was exceed-
ingly troubled, and having on
her wedding garment, went about
three o'clock in the afternoon to
walk in her garden.

9 And she saw a laurel-tree,
and sat under it, and prayed
unto the Lord, sajring,

10 O Qod of my fiithers, bless
me and regard my prayer as
thou didst oless the womb of
Sarah, and gavest her a son
Isaac'

CHAP. m.

1 Anna perceiving a sparrov^e ned in
the laurda bemoane her barrenneee.

' In imitadon of the fortv days and nights hat of Moses, reoonled Ezod.

'ix. 9; of Elijah, 1 Kmgs xiz. 8; and Christ'i^

xxiy. 11, xxxiy. 28; Dent
Katt iv. 2. * Gen. xxL 2.

AngeUforeteU THE PROTEVANGELION. Mary's birth.

shall be spoken of in all the

2 And Anna answered, Aa
the Lord my God liveth, what-
ever I bring forth, whether it be
male or female, I will devote it
to the Lord my God, and it ahall
minister to him in holy things,
during its whole life.
• 3 And behold there appeared
two angek, saying unto her, Be-
hold Joachim thy husband is
coming with his shepherds.

4 For an angel of the Lord
hath also come down h) him,
and said, The Lord God hdtb
heard thy prayer, make haste
and go hence, for behold Anna
thy wife shall conceive.

5 And Joachim went down
and called his shepherds, saying
Bring me hither ten she-laml)a
without spot or blemish, and
they shall oe for the Lord ray
God.

6 And bring me twelve calves
without blemish, and the twelve
calves shall be for the priests
and the elders,

7 Bring me also a hundred
goats, and the hundred goats
shall be for the whole people.

8 And Joachim went down
with the sbepherdg, and Anna
stood by the gate and saw Joa-
chim coming with the shepberd-s.

9 And she ran, and hanging
about his neck, said, Now I
know that the Ijord hath greatly
blessed me ;

10 For behold, I who was a
widow am no longer a widow,
and I who was barren shall con-
ceive.

AND as she was looking to-
wards heaven she perceived
a sparrow's neat in the laurel,

2 And mourning within her-
self, she said. Wo is me, who
begat me? and what womb did
bear me, that I should be thus
accursed before the children of
Israel, and that they should re-
proach and deride me in the
temple of my God : Wo is me,
to what can I be compared ?

3 I am not comparable to the
very beasts of the earth, for even
the beasts of the earth are fruit-
ful before thee, O Lord! Wo
is me, to what can I be com-
pared?

4 I am not comparable to the
brute animals, for even the brute
animals are fruitful before thee,

Lord ! Wo is me, to what am

1 comparable?

5 I cannot be compared to
these waters, for even the waters
are fruitful before thee, Lord !
Wo is me, to what can I be
compared ?

6 I am not comparable to the
waves of the sea ; for these, whe-
ther they are calm, or in motion,
with the fishes which are in
them, praise thee, O Lord ! Wo
is me, to what can I be com-
pared?

7 I am not comparable to the
very earth, for the earth pro-
duces its fruits, and praises thee,
OLordl

CHAP. rv.

1 An Angfl appeari to Anna and tdb
her tht ihaU anueive ; twu angdt ap-
pear la htr on Uit tame errand. 5
Joaekim taerifiea. 8 Anna goet to
mtet him, 9 r^oieing thai the ahaU
concnre.

THEN an angel of the Lord
stood by her and said, Anna,
Anna, the Ix»rd hath heard thy
nrayer; thou shalt conceive and
Dring forth, and thy progeny
26

CHAP. V.

'. Joachim abida the firnt day in hU
houee, Irat aaerifiea on IM mmrnw,
2 eonmUa eA< pliUe on thf pritJU't
forthead. 3 And u vithout gin, 6
Anna bringt /nrlh a daughter. 9
uhom the edit .Vary.

fier dedtelUion THE PR0TEVAN6ELI0N. in the temple.

ND Joachim abode the first | walk again on this earth till I
day in his house, but on brin^ thee into the temple of the

Lord.

the morrow he brought his of-
ferings and said,

2 if the Lord be proi)itious to
me let the plate which is on the
priest's forehead^ make it ma-
nifest

3 And he consulted the plate
which the priest wore, and saw
it, and behold sin was not found
in him.

4 And Joachim said, Now I
know that the Lord is propitious
to me, and hath taken away aU
my sins.

5 And he went down from the
temple of the Lord justified, and
he went to his own house.

6 And when nine months were
fulfilled to Anna, she brought
lorth, and said to the midwife,
What have I brought forth ?

7 And she told her, a girl.

8 Then Anna said, the Lord
hath this day magnified my
soul ; and she laid her in bed.

9 And when the days of her
purification were accomplished,
she gave suck to the child, and
callea her name Mary.

CHAP. VI.

1 Mary ai nine months old, walks nine
steps, 3 Anna keeps her hdy, 4 When
she is a year otd, Joachim makes a
areat feasL 7 Anna ffives her the
ireagtf and sings a song to the Lord,

AND the child increased in
strength every day, so that
when she was nine months old,
her mother put her upon the
ground to try if she could stand ;
and when she had walked nine
steps, she came again to her mo-
ther's lap.

2 Then her mother caught
her up, and said, As the Lord
my Gt)d liveth, thou shalt not

3 Accordinsly she made her
chamber a holy place, and suf^
fered nothing uncommon or un«
clean to come near her, but in-
vited certain undefiled daughters
of Israel, and they drew hex
aside.

4 But when the child was a
year old, Joachim made a great
feast, and invited the priests,
scribes, elders, and all the people
of Israel ;

5 And Joachim then made an
ofiering of the girl to the chief
priests, and they blessed her,
saying. The (rod of our fathers
bless this girl, and give her a
name &mous and lasting through
all generations. And all the
people replied. So be it. Amen.

6 Then Joachim a second
tfme offered her to the priests,
and they blessed her, saying, O
most high God, regard this girl,
and bless her with an everlasting
blessing.

7 Upon this her mother took
her up, and gave her the breast,
and sung the following song to
the Lord.*

8 I will sing a new song unto
the Lord my Qod, for he hath
visited me, and taken away from
me the reproach of mine enemies,
and hath given me the fruit of
his righteousness, that it may
now be told the sons of Reuben,
that Anna gives suck.

9 Then she put the child to
rest in the room which she had
consecrated, and she went out
and ministered unto them.

10 And when the feast was
ended, they went away rejoicing
and praising ^the Groa of Israel.

^ ' Such an iniitnimeDt God had appointed the high-priest to wear for sach
dificoTeries. See Ezod. zxviii. 36, Ac., and Spencer ae Unm et Thummim.
* Compare 1 Sam. u., &c., with Luke L 46.

JotqA thrtnoa THE PROTEVAN6ELION. auxzy Aw hatehoL

to call together all the widoven, each
hrinffing a rod. 7 The people meei
tf^ eound of trumpeL SJoe^throwe
awaijf hie kalehetf and goee to the
meetina, 11 a dove eomee forth from
his rod, and aliphti on hie head. 1 2
He ie ehoeen to betroth the Virgin. 13
r^uaee heeoMiee he ie an old man, 15
if eompdUdy 16 takte her home,
and goee to nUnd hie trade of building.

AND her parents went away
filled with wonder, and
S raising Qod, because the girl
id not return back to them.

2 But Mary continued in the
temple as a dove educated there,
and received her food from the
hand of an angel.

3 And when she was twelve
years of age, the priests met in a
council, and said, Behold, Mair
is twelve years of age ; what shal 1
we do with her, for fear lest the
holy pla<^ of the Lord our God
should be defiled ?

4 Then replied the priests to
Zacharias the high-priest, Do you
stand at the altar of the Lord,
and enter into the holy place,
and make petitions concerning
her, and ¥rbatsoever the Lord
shall manifest unto you, that do.

5 Then the high-driest entered
into the Holy or Holies, and
taking away with him the breast-
plate of Judlraient^ made prayers
concemmg ner ;

6 And behold the angel of the
Lord came to him, and said,
Zacharias, Zacharias, Oo forth
and call together all the ^dow-
ers among the people, and let
every one of them bring his rod,
and he by whom the I^rd shall
shew a sign shall be the husband
of Mary.

7 Aiid the criers went out
through all Judsea, and the
trumpet of the Lord sounded,
and all the people ran and met
together.

CHAP. vn.

8 Marg being three yeare old^ Joachim
eaueee certain vir^ne to lighi each a
loM. and aoee with her to the temple.
5 Tm high-prieet plaeee her on the
third etep of the altar, and ehe dancee
with her feet.

BUT the girl grew, and when
she was two years old, Joa-
chim said to Anna, Let us lead
her to the temple of the Lord,
that we may perform our vow,
which we have vowed unto the
Lord God, lest he should be an-
gry with us, and our oflfering be
unacceptable.

2 But Anna said. Let us wait
the third year, lest she should
be at a loss to know her &ther.
And Joachim said. Let us then
wait.

3 And when the child was
three years old, Joachim said,
Let us invite the daughters of
the Hebrews, who are undefiled,
and let them take each a lamp,
and let them be lighted, that the
child may not turn back again,
and her mind be set against the
temple of the Lord.

4 And they did thus till they
ascended into the temple of the
Lord. And the high-priest re-
ceived her, and bleraed her, and
said, Mary, the Lord God hath
magnified thy name to all gene-
rations, and to the very end of
time by diee will the Lord shew
his redeoiption to the children
of IsraeL

5 And he placed her upon the
third step or the altar, and the
Lord gave unto her grace, and
she danced with her feet, and all
the house of Israel loved her.

CHAP. VIIL

S Mary fed in the temple by angeUj 8
when twdve yeare old the prieete eon-
9mU what to do wUh her. 6 The
miigd of the Lord wame Zaehariae

>See Ezod. xxWU. 22, Ac.

Uoiri% lot to THE PROTE VANGEUON. spin the purpk.

8*f Joseph also, throwing
away the hatchet, went out to
meet them; and when they were
met, they went to the high-priest,
taking every man his rod.

9 After the high-priest had
received their rods, he went into
the temple to pray ;

10 And when he had finished
his prayer, he took the rods, and
went forth and distributed them,
and there was no miracle attend-
ed them.

11 The last rod was taken by
Joseph, and behold a dove pro-
ceeded out of the rod, and flew
upon the head of Joseph.

12 And the hi^h-priest said,
Joseph, Thou art ue person dio-
sen to take the Yirrin of the
Lord, to keep.her for nim:

13 But Joseph refused, say-
ing, I am an old man, and have
children, but she is young, and I
fear lest I should appear ridicu-
lous in Israel.

14 Then the high-priest re-
plied, Joseph, fear Uie Xord thy
God, and remember how God
dealt with Dathan, Korah, and
Abiram, how the earth opened
and swallowed them up, because
of their contradiction.

16 Now therefore, Joseph, fear
God, lest the like things should
hapnen in your fs^jo^j.

Id Joseph then being afraid,
took her unto his house, and Jo-
seph said unto liary. Behold, I
have taken thee from the temple
of the Lord, and now I will
leave thee in my house ; I must
go to mind my trade of building.
The Lord be with thee.

CHAP. IX.

i Thepriai» demrt a new veUfor the
ienvoUj 8 seven virgins east Ms for
mokng different parts of it, 4 the
kd U spin the true purple falls to

Mary. 5 ZachariaSy the hiah^prieti^
beeotnes dumb. 7 Mary takes a poi
to draw watery and hears a voice, 8
trembles and be^ns to work, 9 an
anoel appears, and saiutes kef, and
teils her she shall conceive by the Holy
Ohostf 17 she submits, 19 visits her
cousin Elisabeth, whose child in her
womb leaps.

AND it came to pass, in a
council of the priests, it
was said, Let us ma&e a new
veil for the temple.

2 And the nigh-priest said,
Call together to me seven unde-
filed virgins of the tribe of David.

3 And the servants went and
brought them into the temple of
the Lord, and the high-priest
said unto them Cast lots before
me now, who of you shall spin
the golden thread, who the blue,
who the scarlet, who the fine
linen, and who the true purple.

4 Then the high-priest knew
Marv, that she was of the tribe
of DtLvid; and he called her,
and the true purple fell to her
lot to spin, and she went away to
her own house.

5 But from that time Zacha-
rias the high-priest became
dumb, and Samuel was placed
in his room till Zacharias spoke
again.

6 But Mary took the true
purple, and did spin it.

7 1 And she took a pot, and
went out to draw water, and
heard a voice saying unto her,
Hail thou who art iiiTl of grace,"
the Lord is with thee ; thou art
blessed amone women.

8 And she looked round to the
right and to the left (to see)
whence that voice came, and then
trembling went into her house,
and laying down the water-pot
she took the purple, and sat
down in her seat to work it

> Lake i. 28, &c

Joseph's jecdausy. THE PROTEVANGELION. He is wmied.

9 And behold the angel of the |
Lord stood by her, and said,
Fear not, Mary, for thou hast
found &Your in the sight of Grod ;

10 Which when she heard, she
reasoned with herself what that
sort of salutation meant

11 And the angel said unto
her, The Lord is with thee, and
thou shalt conceive :

12 To which she replied,
What ! shall I conceive by the
living God, and bring forth as
all other women do ?

13 But the aneel returned
answer. Not so, O Mary, but the
Holy Ghost shall come upon
thee, and the power of the Most
High shall overshadow thee ;

14 Wherefore that which shall
be bom of thee shall be holy,
and shall be called the Son of
the Living God, and thou shalt
call his name Jesus ; for he shall
save his people from their sins.

15 And Dehold thy cousin
Elizabeth, she also hath con-
ceived a son in her old age.

16 And this now is the sixth
month with her, who was called
barren; for nothing is impossi-
ble with Grod.

17 And Mary said, Behold
the handmaid of the Lord ; let
it be unto me according to thy
word.

18 ^ And when she had
wrought her purple, she carried
it to the high-priest, and the
high-priest blessed her, saying,
Mary, the Lord (rod hath mag-
nified thy name, and thou shalt
be blessed in all the ages of the
world. !

19 Then Mary, filled with ioy, j
went away to her cousin Eliza-
beth, and knocked at the door.

20 Which when Elizabeth
heard, she ran and opened to
her, and blessed her, and said,

^ Loke ii.
30

Whence is this to me, that the
mother of my Lord should come
unto me?

21 For lo! as soon as the
voice of thy salutation reached
my ears, that which is in me
leaped and blessed thee.

22 But Mary, being ignorant
of all those mysterious things
which the archangel Gabriel had
spoken to her, lifted up her eyes
to heaven, and saia, Lord!
What am I, that all the genera-
tions of the earth should call me
blessed?

23 But perceiving herself dailv
to grow Dig, and Dein^ afraid,
she went home, and hid herself
from the children of Israel ; and
was fourteen years old when all
these things happened.

CHAP. X.

1 Jo9tph TttwmM fnm buUdtng houaeSf
findt the Virgin arown bia, being six
monM gone with ehild, 2 is jeaUms
and tnmbledf 8 reproaches hert 10
she affirms her innocence, 13 he leaves
her, 16 determines to dismiss her pri-
vtUely, 17 is warned in a dream that
Mary is with child by the Holy Qhost,
20 and dorifies Ooawho hoik shewn
him such faoour,

AND when her sixth month
was come, Joseph returned
from his building houses abroad,
which was his trade, and enter-
ing into the house, found the
Virgin grown big:

2 Then smitine upon his fiu;e,
he said, With wnst &ce can I
look up to the Lord my God ?
or, what shall I say concerning
this younfi^ woman ?

3 For I received her a Virgin
out of the temple of the Lord
my God, and have not preserved
her such !

4 Who has thus deceived me ?
Who has committed this evil in
my house, and seducing the Vir-
gin from me, hath defiled her ?
39, Ac.

Jwph and Mary'B THE PBOTEVaNGELION. chasHty proved.

5 Is not the history of Adam
exacdy accomplished in me?

6 For in the very instant of
his glory, the serpent came and
toiind Eve alone, and seduced
her.

7 Just after the same manner
it has happened to me.

8 Then Joseph arising from
the ground, called her, and said,

thou who hast been so much
fiEivoured by Grod, why hast thou
done this?

9 Why hast thou thus debased
thy soul, who wast educated in
the Holy of Holies, and received
.thy food from the hand of an-
gels?

10 But she, with a flood of
tears, replied, I am innocent,
.and have known no man.

11 Then said Joseph, How
eomes it to pass you are with
child?

12 Mary answered. As the
Lord my God liveth, I know
not by what means.

13 If Then Joseph was ex-
ceedingly afraid, and went away
from her, considering what he
should do with her ; and he thus
reasoned with himself:^

14 If I conceal her crime, I
shall be found guilty by the law
of the Lord ;

16 And if I discover her to
the children of Israel, I fear,
lest she being with child by an
«ngel, I shall be found to betray
the life of an innocent person :

16 What therefore shall I do?

1 will privately dismiss her.

17 Then the night was come
upon him, when behold an angel
01 the Lord appeared to him in
a dream, and said,

18 Be not afraid to take that
young woman, for that which is
vwithin her is of the Holy Ghost;

19 And she shall bring forth
a son, and thou shalt (»11 lus
name Jesus, for he shall save
his People from their sins.

20 Then Joseph arose from
his sleep, and glorified the God
of Israel, who had shown him
such favour, and preserved the
Virgin.

CHAP. XL

3 Annas visits Joseph^ perceives ike
Virgin big with child. 4 informs the
high frieat that Joseph had privcUsIf
married her. 8 Josaph ana Mary
brought to trial on the charge. l7
Joseph drinks the water of the Lord
as an.ordeal, and receiving no harm,
returns home.

THEN came Annas the scribe,
and said to Joseph, Wliere-
fore have we not seen you since
your return ?

2 And Joseph replied. Because
I was weary after my journey,
and rested the first day.

3 But Annas turning about
perceived the Virgin big with
child.

4 And went away to the
priest, and told him, Joseph in
whom you placed so much con-
fidence, is guilty of a notorious
crime, in tnat he hath defiled
the Virgin whom he received
out of the temple of the Lord,
and hath privately married her,
not discovering it to the children
of Israel.

5 Then said the priest, Hath
Joseph done this ?

6 Annas replied, If you send
any of your servants, you will
find that she is with child.

7 And the servants went, and
found it as he said.

8 Upon this both she and Jo-
seph were brought to their trial,
and the priest said unto her,
Mary, what hast thou done ?

9 Why hast thou debased thy

1 See Matt i. 18.

Jii%d]^'% trial THE PBOTEVAN6ELION. and oequiUaL

Bonly and forgot thy God, seeing
thou wast brought up in the
Holy of Holies, and didst receive
thy food from the hands of an-
gels, and heardest their sones?

10 Why hast thou done this ?

11 To which with a flood of
tears she answered, As the Lord
my God liveth, I am innocent
in his sight, seeing I know no
man.

12 Then the priest said to
Joseph, Why haist thou done
this?

13 And Joseph answered, As
the Lord my Qod liveth, I have
not been concerned with her.

14 But the priest said. Lie
not, but declare the truth ; thou
hast privately married her, and
not discovered it to the children
of Israel, and humbled thyself
under the mightj hand (of tirod),
that thy seed miffht be blessed.

15 And Joseph was silent.

16 Then saia the priest (to
Joseph), You must restore to
the temple of the Lord the
Virgin which you took thence.

17 But he wept bitterly, and
the priest addea, I will cause
you both to drink the water of
the Lord,^ which is for trial, and
so your iniquity shall be laid
open before you.

18 Then the priest took the
water, and made Joseph drink,
and sent him to a mountainous
place.

19 And he returned perfectly
well, and all the people won-
deredthat his guilt was not diu-
covered.

20 So the priest said. Since
the Lord hath not made your
sins evident, neither do I con-
denm you.

21 DO he sent them away.

22 Then Joseph took Mary,

and went to his house, rejoicing,
and praising the (rod of Israel.

^ CHAP. XIL

1 A decree from Axigusttu for taxing-
the Jews. 5 Joseph puts Mary on an
ass, to return to Bethlehem, 6 she
looks sorrowfulf 7 she laughs, 8 Joseph
inquires the cause of each, 9 she tells-
him she sees two persons^ one nwum-
inq and the other rejoicing, 10 the
ddioery being near, he takes her from
the asSf and piaees her in a cave.

AND it came to pass, that
there went forth a decree*
from the Emperor Augustus,,
that all the Jews should be
taxed, who were of Bethlehem
in Judsea :

2 And Joseph said, I will-
take care that my children be
taxed ; but what shall I do with,
this young woman ?

3 To have her taxed as my
wife I am ashamed; and if L
tax her as my daughter, all
Israel knows she is not my
daughter.

4 When the time of the Lord's
appointment shall come, let him
do as seems good to him.

5 And he saddled the ass, and
put her upon it, and Joseph and
bimon followed after her, and
arrived at Bethlehem within
three miles.

6 Then Joseph turning about
saw Mary sorrowful, and said
within himself. Perhaps she is
in pain through that which is
within her.

7 But when he turned about
again he saw her laughing, and
said to her,

8 Mar^, how happens it, that
I sometimes see sorrow, and
sometimes laughter and joy in
thy countenance ?

9 And Mary replied to him,
I see two people with mine eyes^.

^ Num. y. 18.

> Luke ii. 1.

■;!l<X«/('tNNCIC:-

^^^b

1 &^^ ^^^-

^^pf/^4

k^&®

.^^'^^^^'^^h^ 1 ^^i\^ /fT^ ^^ \?\

T>. ...r.K o, cm. r>>

— _i

Miracles at THE PROTEVANGELION Mary's labour.

the one weeping and mourning,
the other laughing and rejoicing.

10 And he went again across
the way, and Mary said to Jo-
seph, Te^Le me down from the ass,
for that which is in me presses to
come forth.

11 But Joseph replied, Whi-
ther shall I take thee? for the
place is desert.

12 Then said Mary a^ain to
Joseph, take me down, ror that
whicn is within me mightily
presses me.

13 And Joseph took her down.

14 And he found there a cave,
and let her into it.

CHAP. xm.

1 Joseph seeks a Hebrew midwifef 2
perceives the fowls stopping in their
JligJUt 3 the working people <U their
food not movingy 8 the sheejft stand-
ing slUlf 9 the shepherd fud and
immoveable, 10 ana kids with their
moiUhs touching the water but not
drinking.

AND leaving her and his sons
in the cave, Joseph went
forth to seek a Hebrew midwife
in the village of Bethlehem.

2 But as I was going (said Jo-
seph) I looked up into the air,
and I saw the clouds astonished,
and the fowls of the air stop-
ping in the midst of their flight.

3 And I looked down towards
the earth, and saw a table
spread, and working people sit-
tmg around it, but their hands
were upon the table, and they
did not move to eat

4 They who had meat in their
mouths did not eat.

5 They who lifted their hands
up to their heads did not draw
them back :

6 And they who lift;ed them
up to their mouths did not put
anything in ;

7 But all their &ces were
fixed upwards. •

8 And I beheld the sheep dis«
persed, and yet the sheep stood
still.

9 And the shepherd lifted up
his hand to smite them, and his
hand continued up.

10. And I looked unto a river,
and saw the kids with their
mouths dose to the water, and
touching it, but they did not
drink.

CHAP. XIV.

1 Joseph finds a midwife. 10 A bright
eioud overAadows we eave. 11 A
great light in the cave, gradually in-
creases until the infant is bom. 13
The midwife goes out, and tells
Salome that she has seen a virgin
brina forth. 17 Salome doubts it.
20 her hand withers, 22 she suppli-
eates the Lord, 28 is cured, 30 but
warned not to declare what she had
seen.

THEN I beheld a woman com-
ing down from the moun-
tains, and she said to me. Where
art thou going, O man ?

2 And I said to her, I go to
inouire for a Hebrew midwife.

3 She replied to me. Where
is the woman that is to be de-
livered ?

4 And I answered. In the
cave, and she is betrothed to me.

5 Then said the midwife. Is
she not thy wife ?

6 Josepn answered, It is MarVy
who was educated in the Holy
of Holies, in the house of the
Lord, and she fell to my lot,
and is not my wife, but has con-
ceived by the Holy Qhost.

7 The midwife said. Is this
true?

8 He answered, Come and

9 And the midwife went
along with him, and stood in the
cave.

10 Then a bright cloud over-
shadowed the cave, and the mid-
33

Christ bam. THE PROTEVANGELION. Salome'i unbelief.

wife said, This day my soul is
magnified, for mine eyes have
seen surprising things, and sal-
vation is brought forth to Israel.

11 But on a sudden the cloud
became a great light in the cave,
so that their eyes could not bear
it

12 But the light gradually
decreased, until the in&nt ap-
peared, and sucked the breast of
his mother Mary.

13 Then the midwife cried
out, and said, How glorious a
day is this, wherein mine eyes
have seen this extraordinary
sight I

14 And the midwife went out
from the cave, and Salome met
her.

15 And the midwife said to
her, Salome, Salome, I will tell
you a most surprising thing
which I saw,

16 A virfi^in hath brouirht
forth, whichL a thing contrlry
to nature.

17 To which Salome replied.
As the Lord my Gk)d liveth, un-
less I receive particular proof
of this matter, 1 will not believe
that a virgin hath brought forth.

18 T[ Then Salome went in,
and the midwife said, Mary,
shew thyself, for a great contro-
versy is risen concerning thee.

19 And Salome received satis-
faction.

20 But her hand was with-
ered, and she groaned bitterly.

21 And said. Woe to me, be-
cause of mine iniquity ; for I
have tempted the livmg God,
and my hand is ready to drop
o£r.

22 Then Salome made her
supplication to the Lord, and
said, O God of my fathers, re-
member me, for I am of the

seed of Abraham, and Isaacs
and Jacob.

23 Make me not a reproach
among the children of Israel,
but restore me sound to my
parents.

24 For thou well knowest, O
Lord, that I have performed
many offices of charity in thy
name, and have received my re-
ward from thee.

25 Upon this an angel of the
Lord stood by Salome, and said.
The Lord God hath heard thy
prayer, reach forth thy hand to
the child, and carry him^ and by
that means thou phalt be re-
stored.

26 Salome, filled vdth exceed-
ing joy, went to the child, and
said, I will touch him :

27 And she purposed to wor-
ship him, for she said. This is a
great king which is born in Israel.

28 And straightway Salome
was cured.

29 Then the midwife went
out of the cave, being approved
by God.

30 And lo ! a voice came to
Salome, Declare not the strange
things which thou hast seen, tnl
the child shall come to Jeru-
salem.

31 So Salome also departed,
approved by God.

CHAP. XV.

1 Wise men come from the east. 3. /f«-
rod alarmed ; 8 desires them if they
find the child, to bring him word, 10
I^iey visit the cave, and offer the child
their treasure, 11 and being warned
in a dream, do not return to Hcrod^
bui go home another way.

THEN Joseph was preparing
to go away, because there
arose a great disorder in Bethle-
hem by the coming of* some
wise men from the east.

^ Matt, ii 1, ^

The mw men. THE PROTEVAKGELION. Star in the EasL

2 Who said, Where is the
king of the Jews bom ? For we
have seen his star in the east,
and aie come to worship him.

3 When Herod heard this, he
was exceedingly troubled, and
sent messengers to the wise men,
and to the priests, and inquired
of them in the town-hall,

4 And said unto them. Where
have you it written concerning
Christ the king, or where should
he be bom ?

5 Then they say unto him, In
Bethl^em of Judsea ; for thus
it is written : And thou Bethle-
hem in the land of Judah, art
not the least among the princes
of Judah, for out of thee shall
come a ruler, who shall rule my
people IsraeL

6 And having sent away the
chief priests, he mquired of the
wise men in the town-hall, and
said unto them, What sign was
it ye saw concerning the king
that is born ?

7 They answered him, We
saw an extraordinary large star
shining among the stars of hea-
ven, and so out-shined all the
other stars, as that they became
not visible, and we knew thereby
that a great king was bom in
Israel, and therefore we are
come to worship him.

8 Then said Herod to them,
Cro and make diligent inquiry ;
and if ye find the child, bring
me word again, that I may come
and worship him also.

9 So the wise men went forth,
and behold, the star which they
saw in the east went before
them, till it came and stood over
the cave where the young child
was with Mary his mother

10 Then they brought forth
t of their treasures, and offered

^ Mfttt. iL 16. ' Luke ii. 7 is alluded to, though miaapplied as to time.

unto him gold and frankincense,
and myrrh.

11 And being warned in a
dream by an angel, that they
should not return to Herod
through Judsea, they departed
into uieir own country by an-
other way.

CHAP. XVL

1 Herod enraged, ordera the vidatUa in
Bethlehem to be elain, 2 Marv put*
her vi^lani in an ox manner. S £*/«-
wabeth Jfeee with her mm John to the
mowUaine, 6 A mountain mtroeu-
loudy divides and reeeivee them, 9
Herod ineeneed at the eeeape <^ John,
eauaes Zotehariae to be murdered at
the aitar, 23 the roofs of the temple
renif the body miraemotily eonffeyed.
and the blood petrified. 25 Israd
mourns for him. 27 Simeon chosen
his sueeessor by lot,

THEN Herod* perceiving that
he was mocked by the wise
men, and being very angry,
commanded certain men to go
and to kill all the children that
were in Bethlehem, from two
years old and under.

2 But Mary hearing that the
children were to be killed, being
under much fear, took the child,
and wrapped him up in swad-
dling clotnes, and laid him in
an ox-manger,* because there
was no room for them in the inn.

3 Elizabeth also, hearing that
her son John was about to be
searched for, took him and went
up unto the mountains, and
looked around for a place to
hide him ;

4 And there was no secret
place to be found.

5 Then she eroaned within
herself, and said, O mountain
of the Lord, receive the mother
with the child.

6 For Elizabeth could not
climb up.

Herod's eruetty. THE PROTE VANGELIOK Zacha. murdered.

7 And instantly the mountain
was divided and received theuL

8 And there appeared to them
an angel of the JLord, to pre-
serve uiem.

9 ^ But Herod made search
after John, and sent servants to
Zacharias, when he was (minis-
tering) at the altar, and said
unto him. Where hast thou hid
thy son?

10 He replied to them, I am
a minister of God, and a servant
at the altar ; how should I know
where my son is ?

11 So the servants went back,
and told Herod the whole; at
which he was incensed, and
said. Is not this son of his like
to be king in Israel ?

12 He sent therefore again
his servants to Zacharias, saying,
Tell us the truth, where is thy
son, for you know that your lire
is in my hand.

13 ^ the servants went and
told him all this :

14 But Zacharias replied to
ihem, I am a martyr for God,
and if he shed my blood, the
Lord will receive my soul.

15 Besides know that ye shed
innocent blood.

16 However Zacharias was
murdered in the entrance of the
temple and altar, and about the
partition ;

17 But the children of Israel
knew not when he was kill^.

18 ^ Then at the hour of sa-
lutation the priests went into the
temple, but Zacharias did not
according to custom meet them
and bless them ;

19 Yet they still continued
waiting for him to salute them ;

20 And when they found he
did not in a long time come,
one of them ventured into the
holy place where the altar was,
ana he saw blood lying upon
the ground congealed ;

21 When, behold, a voice
from heaven said, Zacharias is
murdered, and his blood shall
not be wiped away, until the
revenger of his blood come.

22 But when he heard this,
he was afraid, and went forth
and told the priests what he had
seen and heard; and they all
went in, and saw the fact.

23 Then the roo& of the tem-
ple howled, and were rent from
the top to the bottom :

24 And they could not find
the body, but only blood made
hard like stone.

25 And they went away, and
told the people, that Zacharias
was murdered, and all the tribes
of Israel heard thereof, and
mourned for him, and lamented
three days.^

^ There is a story both in the Jerusalem and Babylonish Talmud yeir
similar to this. It is cited by Dr. Lightfoot, Tcdmvd, Hieroaol, in Taannithf
fol. 69; and ToUmud^ Babyl. in Sanhedr., fol. 96. ''Babbi Jochanan said,
Eiehtj thousand pnestB were slain for the blood of Zacharias. Babbi
Judas asked Babbi Achan, Where did they kill Zacharias ? Was it in the
woman's oourt^ or in the court of Israel f He answered : Neither in the
oourt of Israel, nor in the court of women, but in the court of the priests ;
and they did not treat his blood in the same manner as they were wont
to treat the blood of a ram or a young goat For of these it is written,
He shall pour out his blood, ana coyer it with dust But it is written
here. The olood is in the midst of her : she set it upon the top of the rock ;
•he poured it not upon the ground. (Ezek. xziy. 7.) But why was this?
That it might cause fury to come up to take yengeance : I haye set his
blood upon the top of a rock, that it should not be coyered. They com-
mitted seyen eyiU that day: they murdered a priest, a prophet, and a

aimean wcceed8 THE PROTEVANGELIOK

ZacJunriiU.

26 Then the priests took
counsel together concerning a
person to succeed him.

27 And Simeon and the other
priests cast lots, and the lot fell
upon Simeon.

28 For he had been assured
by the Hol^ Spirit, that he
should not die, tiU he had seen
Christ come in the flesh.^

f / James wrote thie History in Je-
nualem : and wAen the disturbance was
IreUred into a desert plaee, until the
death of Herod, And the disturbanes
ceased at Jerusalem. That which r»-
mains is, that I glorify Ood that he hath
yiven me such wisdom to write unto ym
who art spiritual^ and who love Ood:
to whom {be ascribed) glory and dom^
nionfor ever and ever. Amen,

king ; they shed the blood of the innocent : thevpoUuted the court : that
day was the Sabbath : and the day of expiation. When therefore Nebuzara-
dan came there (yiz. Jerusalem), he saw his blood bubbling, and said to
them. What meaneth this ? They answered. It is the blood of calves, lambs,
and rams, which we have offered upon the altar. He commanded then, that
they should bring calves, and lambe, and rams, and said I ?rill try whether
this be their blood : accordingly they brought and slew them, but the blood
of (Zacharias) still bubbled, but the blood of these did not bubble. Then he
said, Declare to me the truth of the matter, or else I will comb your flesh
with iron combe. Then said they to him, He was a priest, prophet, and
judge, who prophesied to Israel all these calamities which we have suffered
from you ; but we arose against him, and slew him. Then, said he, I will ap-
pease him : then he took the rabbins and slew them upon his (viz. !^harias'i)
blood, and he was not yet appeased. Next he took the joung boys from th«
schools, and slew them upon his blood, and yet it bubbled, "[^en he bronghl
the young priests and slew them in the same place, and yet it still bubbled.
So he slew at length ninety-four thousand persons upon his blood, and it did
not as yet cease bubbling. Then he drew near to it, and said, O ZachariaB«
Zachanas, thou hast occasioned the death of the chief of thy countrymen;
•hall I sUgr them all ? then the blood ceased, and did bubble no more.''
^Luke u. 26.

The first Goepel of the INFANCY of JESUS CHRIST.

[Mr. Henry Sike, ProfeaBor of Oriental Lanffoages at Cambridge fint trans
lated anopablished this Gospel in 1697. It was received by tne Gnostics,
a sect of Cbristians in the second centorr , and several of its relations werk
credited in the following ages by other Christians, viz., Eosebios, Athana-
siiis, Epiphanios, ChryMstom, ac. Soiomen says, he was told by many,
and he credits the relations^ of the idols in £fi^pt MlinR down on Joseph,
and Mary's flight thither with Christ ; and of Christ making a well to wash
his clothes in a sycamore tree, from whence balsam afterwards proceeded.
These stories are from this Gospel. ChepinitlD£. out of Stipulensis, who
had it from Peter Martyr, Bishop of Aleorfhidria. in the third centorv, says,
that the place in Egjrpt where Christ was banished is now called Matarea,
about ten miles beyond Cairo; that the inhabitants constantly^ bum a lamp
in remembrance of it ; and that there is a garden of trees yielding a bal-
sam, which were planted by Christ when a boy. M. La Crosse cites a
synod at AngamaU, in the mountains of Malafciar, a.d. 1599, whidi con-
aemns this Gos^ as commonly read by the Nestorians in that country.
Ahmed Ibu Idns, a Mahometan divine, says, it was used by some Chris-
tians in common with the other four Gospels ; and Ocobius de Castro men-
tions a Gospel of Thomas, which he says, he saw and had translated to
him by an Armenian Arcnbishop at AmMerdam» that was read in very
many churches of Asia and Africa, as the only rale of their fiuth. Fabri-
cius takes it to be this Gospel. It has been supposed, that Mahomet and
his coadjutors used it in compiling the Koran. There are several stories
believed of Christ proceeding from this Gospel : as that which Mr. Sike
relates out of La Brosse's Persic Lexicon, that Christ practised the trade
of a dyer, and his working a miracle with the colours : from whence the
Persian dyers honour him as their patron, and call a aye-house the shop
of Christ. Sir John Chardin mentions Persian legends concerning
Christ's dispute with his schoolmaster about his A B C ; and his lei^gthen-
ing the cedar-board which Joseph sawed too short.]

CHAP. I. 4 1 In the three hundred and

1 Cdiaphas relates, that Jesus when in ninth year of the »ra of Alexan-

kis cradle, informed his mother, that der, Augustus published a decree

he was the Son (^Qod. 5 Joseph and that all persons should go tO be

Mary going ^^f^^*^^^^^ *^' taxed in their own country.

K.^^irr:^"^8X^ .5 Joseph therefore a.Se, and

/etchts in a Hel>rew iroman, the cave With Mary his spouse he went to

JUUed with great lights. 11 The tn- Jerusalem, and then came to

font bom, 17 cures the woman, 19 Bethlehem, that he and his

arrival of the shepherds. family might be taxed in the

THE following accounts we city of his iathers.

. found in the book of Jo- 6 And when they came by the

seph the high-priest, called by cave, Mar^ confessed to Joseph

some Caiaphas : that her time of bringing forth

2 He relates, that Jesus spake was come, and she could not go
even when he was in the cradle, on to the city, and said. Let Uo
and said to his mother : go into this cave.

3 Mary, I am Jesus the Son of 7 At that time the sun ws#
God, that word which thou didst very near eoing down.

bring forth according to the de- 8 But Joseph hastened away,

claration of the angel Gabriel to that he might fetch her a mid-

thee, and my &ther hath sent me wife ; and when he saw an old

for the salvation of the world. Hebrew woman who wasof Jeru-
38

Oifid bom and

I. INFANCY, eireumeised in the cave.

salem, he said to her, Pray oome
hither, good woman, and go into
Uiat cave, and you will there see
a woman just ready to bring
forth.

9 It was after sunset, when
the old woman and Joseph with
her reached the cave, and they
both went into it

10 And behold, it was all filled
with lights, greater than the
light of lamps and candles, and
greater than the light of the sun
Itself.

11 The in&nt was then wrap-
ped up in swaddling clothes, and
sucking the breasts of his mother
St. Mary.

12 When they both saw this
light, they were surprised; the
old woman asked St. Mary, Art
thou the mother of this child ?

18 St. Mary replied, She was.

14 On which tne old woman
said. Thou art very different
from all other women.

15 St. Mary answered. As
there is not any child like to my
son, so neither is there any wo-
man like to his mother.

16 The old woman answered,
and said, O my Lady, I am come
hither that I may obtain an ev-
erlasting reward.

17 Then our Lady, St Mary,
said to her. Lay thine hanos
upon the infant; which, when
shs had done, she became whole.

18 And as she was going forth,
she said. From henceforth, all
the days of my life, I will attend
upon and be a servant of this in-
fant.

19 After this, when the shep-
herds came, and had made a fire,
and they were exceedingly re-
joicing, the heavenly host ap-
peared to them, praising and
adoring the supreme (Jod.

20 And as the shepherds were
engaged in the same employ-

ment, the cave at that time
seemed like a glorious temple,
because both the tongues of an-
gels and men unit^ to adore
and mamif^ Qod, on account of
the birui of the Lord Christ

21 But when the old Hebrew
woman saw all these evident
miracles, she save praises to God,
and said, I thank thee, O Grod,
thou Grod of Israel, for that mine
eyes have seen the birth of the
&iviour of the world.

CHAP II.

1 The child circumcised in the eave, 2
and the old woman preserving his /arc
skin or na^fcl^ring in a box of vmhe*
nardy Mary afterwards anoints Uhrist
with it, 5 Christ brought to the tem-
ple, 6 shines, 7 angels stand around
him adoring, 8 Simeon praises
Christ.

AND when the time of his cir-
cumcision was come, name-
ly, the eighth day, on which the
law commanded the child to be
circumcised, they circumcised
him in the cave.

2 And the old Hebrew woman
took the foreskin (others say she
took the navel-string),*and pre-
served it in an alabaster-box of
old oil of spikenard.

8 And she had a son who was
a druggist, to whom she said.
Take heed thou sell not this ala-
baster box of spikenard-oint-
ment, although thou shouldst be
offered three hundred pence for
it

4 Now this is that alabaster-
box which Mary the sinner pro-
cured, and poured forth the
ointment out of it upon the head
and the feet of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and wiped it off* with the
hairs of her head.

5 Then after ten days they
brought him to Jerusalem, and
on tne fortieth day from his
birth they presented him in the

Uie wise men toorship L INFANCY. QirisCs twaddling cloth.

temple before the Lord, making | ped him, and offered to him their
the proper offerings for him, ac- \ gifts.

2 Then the Lady Mary took
one of his swaddling clothes in
which the infant was wrapped,
and ^ve it to them instead of a
blessmg, which they received
from her as a most noble pres-
ent.

3 And at the same time there
appeared to them an angel in
the form of that star which had
before been their guide in their
journey ; the light of which they
followed till they returned into
their own country.

4 T^ On their return their
kings and princes came to them
inquiring, What they had seen
and done ? What sort of journey
and return they had? What
company they had on the road ?

5 out they produced the swad-
dling cloth which St. Mary had
given to them, on account where-
of they kept a feast.

6 And having, according to
the custom of their country,
made a fire, they worshipped it.

7 And casting the swaddling
cloth into it, the fire took it, and
kept it.

8 And when the fire was put
out, they took forth the swad-
dling cloth unhurt, as much as if
the fire had not touched it

9 Then they began to kiss it,
and put it upon their heads and
their eyes, saying, This is cer-
tainly an undoubted truth, and it
is really surprising that the fire
could not bum it, and consume it

10 Then they took it, and
with the greatest respect laid it
up among their treasures.

CHAP. IV.

cording to the requirement of
the law of Moses : namely, that
every male which opens the
womb shall be called holy unto
God.

6 At that time old Simeon
flaw him shining as a pillar of
light, when St. Mary the Virrin,
his mother, carried him in her
arms, and was filled with the
greatest pleasure at the sight

7 And the an^ls stood around
him, adoring him, as a king's
guards stand around him.

8 Then Simeon going near to
St Mary, and stretching forth
his hands towards her, said to
the Lord Christ, Now, O my
Lord, thy servant shall depart
in peace, according to thy word ;

9 For mine eyes have seen
thy mercy, which thou hast pre-
pe^red for the salvation of all na-
tions ; a light to all people, and
the glory of thy people Israel.

10 Hannah the prophetess
was also present, and drawing
near, she gave praises to God,
and celebrated tne happiness of
Mary.

CHAP, ni

1 I%e vise men visit Christ, Mary gives
them one of his swaddling clothes, 8
An angel appears to them in the form
of a star. They retxa^ and make a
pre, and worship the swaddling doth,
and put it in the fire, where it remains
unconsumed

AND it came to pass, when the
Lord Jesus was bom at
Bethlehem, a city of Judaea, in
the time of Herod the King;
the wise men came from the
East to Jerusalem, according to
the prophecy of Zoradascht,^
and brought with them offer-
ings : namely, gold, frankin-
cense, and myrrh, and worship-

1 Herod intends to put Christ to death,
3 An anael warns Joseph to take the
child and its mother into Egypt, 6
Consternation on their arrival, 13

^ Zoroaster.

An Idol folia. OirUes L lUfFASCY. gwaddUng doth heaU a bay.

The idoUfaU domn. 15 Mary waaka
C^Mb mDoddling ehtheSf and hanff$
than to dry on a poai. 16 A 9on ^
the ehirf pried puU one on hie headt
and t^kng pometed tf deviUf they
leave him,

VrOW Herod, peroeiving that
J3I the wise men did delay,
and not return to him, called
together the priests and wise men
and said. Tell me in what place
Uie Christ should be bom ?

2 And when they replied, in
Bethlehem, a city of Judsoa, he
began to contrive in his own
mind the death of the Lord
Jesus Christ.

8 But an angel of the Lord
appeared to Joseph in his sleep,
and said. Arise, take the child
and his mother, and go into
Egypt as soon as the cock crows.
So he arose, and went.

4 ^ And as he was consider-
ing with himself about his jour-
ney, the morning came upon
him.

5 In the length of the journey
the girts of the saddle broke.

6 And now he drew near to
a great city, in which there was
an idol, to which the other idols
and ^ods of Egypt brought their
offerings and vows.

7 And there was by this idol
a priest ministering to it, who,
as often as Satan spoke out of
that idol, related the thin^ he
said to the inhabitants of ^ypt,
and those countries.

8 This priest had a son three
years old, who was possessed
with a great multitude of devils,
who uttered many stranee things,
and when the devils seized him,
walked about naked with his
clothes torn, throwing stones at
those whom he saw.

9 Near to that idol was the
inn of the citv, into which when
Joseph and St. Mary were come,

and had turned into that inn,
all the inhabitants of the city
were astonished.

10 And all the magistrates
and priests of the idols assem-
bled Defore that idol, and made
inquiry there, saying. What
means all this consternation,
and dread, which has fidlen
upon all our country ?

11 The idol answered them.
The unknown God is come
hither, who is truly God; nor
is there any one besides him,
who is worthy of divine wor-
ship ; for he is truly the Son of
God.

12 At the fame of him this
country trembled, and at his
coming it is under the present
commotion and consternation;
and we ourselves are affrighted
by the greatness of his power.

13 And at the same instant
this idol fell down, and at his
&11 all the inhabitants of Egypt,
besides others, ran together.

14 Tf But the son of the priest,
when his usual disorder came
upon him, going into the inn,
found there Joseph and St.
Marv, whom all the rest had
left behind and forsook.

15 And when the Lady St
Mary had washed the swaddline
clothes of the Lord Christ, and
hanged them out to dry upon a

§ost, the boy possessed with the
evil took down one of them,
and put it upon his head.

16 And presently the devils
beean to come out of his mouth,
and fly away in the shape of
crows and serpents.

17 From tnat time the boy
was healed by the power of the
Lord Chrbt, and he began to
sing praises, and give thanks to
the Lord who had healed him.

18 When his fiither saw him
restored to his former state of

fligkt into E^ypL L INFANCY. Mary cures a womaru

health, he said, My son, what
has happened to thee, and by
what means wert thou cured ?

19 The son answered, When
the devils seized me, I went into
the inn, and there found a very
handsome woman with a boy,
whose swaddling clothes she had
just before washed, and hanged
out upon a post.

20 One of these I took, and
put it upon my head, and imme-
diately the devils left me, and
fled away.

21 At this the fitther exceed-
ingly rejoiced, and said. My son,
perhaps thb boy is the son of the
living God, who made the hea-
vens and the earth.

22 For as soon as he came
amount us, the idol was broken,
and all the gods fell down, and
were destroyed by a greater
power.

23 Then was fiilfilled the pro-
phecy which saith. Out of Egypt
1 have called my son.

CHAP. V.

1 Joseph and Mary leave Egypt, 3
Oo to the haunts of robbers^ 4 Who,
hearing a mighty noiae as of a great
army, flee away,

"VrOW Joseph and Mary, when
Xl they heard that the idol
was £Eillen down and destroyed,
were seized with fear and tremb-
ling, and said, When we were
in the land of Israel, Herod, in-
tending to kill Jesus, slew for
that purpose all the in&nts at
Bethlehem, and that neighbour-
hood.

2 And there is no doubt but
the Egyptians if they come to
hear that this idol is broken and
Sillen down, will burn us with
fire.

3 They went therefore hence
to the secret places of rol>Ders,
who robbed travellers as they
pass by, of their carriages and

their clothes, and carried them
away bound.

4 These thieves upon their
coming heard a great noise, such
as the noise of a king with a
great army and many horses,
and the trumpets sounding at
his (departure from his own city;
at which they were so affrighted
as to leave all their booty be-
hind them, and fly away in haste.

5 Upon this the prisoners
arose, and loosed each other's
bonds, and taking each man his
bags, they went away, and saw
Joseph and Mary coming to-
waros them, and inquired. Where
is that king, the noise of whose
approach the robbers heard, and
left us, so that we are now come
off safe?

6 Joseph answered. He will
come after us.

•^ CHAP. VL

1 Mary looks on a woman in whom
Satan had taken vp his abode, and
she becomes dispossessed, 5 Christ
kissed by a bride made dumb by sor-
cerers, cures her, 11 miraculously cures
a gentlewoman in whom Satan had
taken up his abode. 16 A leprous
girl cured by the water in which he
was washedj and becomes the servant
of Mary and Joseph. 20 The lep-
rous son of a princess wife cured in
like manner. 37 His mother offers
large gifts to Mary, and dismisses her,

THEN they went into another
city where there was a
woman possessed with a devil,
and in whom Satan, that cursed
rebel, had taken up his abode.

2 One night, when she went
to fetch water, she could neither
endure her clothes on, nor to be
in any house; but as often as
they tied her with chains or
cords, she brake them, and went
out into desert places, and some-
times standing where roads
crossed, and m churchyards^
would throw stones at men.

X)hri8t cures a dumb hrldey L INFANCY. The possessed vjoman,

3 When St Mary saw this wo-
man, she pitied her ; whereupon
8atan presently left her, and fled
away in the form of a young
man, saying. Wo to me, because
of thee, Mary, and thy son.

4 So the woman was delivered
from her torment; but consid-
ering herself naked, she blushed,
and avoided seeing any man, and
having put on her clothes, went
home, and gave an account of
her case to her &ther and rela-
tions, who, as they were the best
of the city, entertained St. Mary
And Joseph with the greatest re-
spect

5 The next morning having
received a sufficient supply of
provisions for the road, they
went from them, and about the
evening of the day arrived at
anothe? town, where a marriage
was then about to be solemnized ;
but b^ the arts of Satan and the
practices of some sorcerers, the
bride was become so dumb, that
she could not so much as open
her mouth.

6 But when this dumb bride
saw the Lady St Mary entering
into the town, and carrying the
Lord Chrbt in her arms, she
stretched out her hands to the
Xiord Chrbt, and took him in her
arm^, and closely hugging him,
very often kissed him, continu-
ally moving him and pressing
him to her body.

7 Straightway the string of
her tongue was loosed, and her
ears were opened, and she began
to sing praises unto God, who
had restored her.

8 So there was great joy
-among the inhabitants of the
town that r^ieht, who thought
that God and his angels were
•come down among them.

9 ^ In this place they abode
three days, meeting with the

greatest respect and most splen-
did entertainment

10 And being then furnished
by the people with provisions for

I the road, they departed and went
I to another city, in which they

were inclined to lodge, because

it was a famous place.

11 There was in this city a
^ntlewoman, who, as she went
down one day to the river to
bathe, behold cursed Satan leaped
upon her in the form of a serpent,

' 12 And folded himself about
her belly, and every night lay
upon her.

13 This woman seeing the
Ladj St Mary, and the Lord
Chnst the inmnt in her bosom,
asked the Lady St Mary, that
she would give her the child to
km, and carry in her arms.

14 When she had consented,
and as soon as the woman had
moved the child, Satan left her,
and fled away, nor did the wo-
man ever afterwards see him.

15 Hereupon all the neigh-
bours praised the Supreme God,
and the woman rewarded them
with ample beneficence.

16 On the morrow the same
woman brought perfumed water
to wash the Lord Jesus; and
when she had washed him, she
preserved the water.

17 And there was a girl there,
whose body was white with a
leprosy, who being sprinkled with
this water, and washed, was in-
stantly cleansed from her le-
prosy.

18 The people therefore said
Without doubt Joseph and
Mary, and that boy are Gods,
for tney do not look like mortals,

19 And when they were mak«
ing ready to go away, the girl,
who had been troubl^ with the
leprosy, came and desired they
would permit her to go along

two leprous persons, and L INFANCY a newly married man»

with them; so the^ consented,
and the girl went with them till
they came to a city, in which
was the palace of a great king,
and whose house was not fiur from
the inn.

20 Here they staid, and when
the girl went one day to the
prince's wife, and found her in a
sorrowful and mournful condi-
tion, she asked her the reason of
her tears.

21 She replied. Wonder not
at my groans, for I am under, a
great misfortune, of which I dare
not tell any one.

22 But, says the girl, if you
will entrust me with your private
grievance, perhaps I may find
you a remedy for it.

23 Thou, therefore, says the
prince's wife, shalt keep the se-
cret, and not discover it to any
one alive !

24 I have been married to this
prince, who rules as kine over
lar^ dominions, and lived long
with him, before he had any
child by me.

25 At length I conceived by
him, but alas ! I brought forth a
leprous son ; which, when he saw,
he would not own to be his, but
said to me,

26 Either do thou kill him, or
send him to some nurse in such
a place, that he may be never
heard of; and now take care of
yourself; I will never see you
more.

27 So here I pine, lamenting
my wretched and miserable cir-
cumstances. Alas, my son I alas,
my husband ! Have I disclosed
it to you ?

28 The girl replied, I have
found a remedy for your disease,
which I promise you, for I also
was leprous, but Crod hath cleans-
ed me, even he who is called
Jesus, the son of the Lady Mary.

29 The woman inquiring
where that Grod was, whom she
spake of, the girl answered He
lodges with you here in the same
house.

30 But how can this be ? says
she ; where is he ? Behold, re-
plied the girl, Joseph and Mary ;
and the infimt who is with them
is called Jesus : and it is he who
delivered me from my disease
and torment

31 But by what means, says
she, were you cleansed from your
leprosy ? Will you not tell me
that?

32 Why not? says the girl ; I
took the water with which his
body had been washed, and
poured it upon me, and my le-
prosy vanished.

3d The prince's wife then
arose and entertained them, pro-
viding a great feast for Joseph
among a large company of men.

34 And the next day took
perfumed water to wash the
Lord Jesus, and afterwards
poured the same water upon her
son, whom she had brought with
her, and her son was instantly
cleansed from his leprosy.

35 Then she sau? thanks and
praises unto God, and said,
blessed is the mother that bare
thee, O Jesus I

36 Dost thou thus cure men
of the same nature with thyself,
with the water with which thy
body is washed ?

37 She then offered very large
gifts to the Lady Mary, and sent
her away with all imaginable re-
spect

CHAP. vn.

1 A man who could not enjoy his wtfCf
freed from his disorder. 5 A young
man who had been bewitched, and
turned into a mule, miraculously cured
by Christ being put on his back. 28
and is married to the girl who hod
been cured of leprosy.

A bewUehed young man INFANCY. restored to hia shape.

THEY came afterwards to
another city, and had a
mind to lod^ there.

2 Accordingly they went to a
man's house, who was newly
married, but by the influence of
sorcerers could not enjoy his
wife:

3 But thej lodging at his
house that night, the man was
freed of his disorder :

4 And when they were pre-
paring early in the morning to
go forward on their journey, the
new married person hindered
them, and provided a noble en-
tertainment for them ?

5 But going forward on the
morrow, they came to another
•city, and saw three women going
from a certain grave with great
weeping.

6 Wnen St Mary saw them,
«he spake to the girl who was
their companion, saying, Qo and
inquire of them, what is the
matter with them, and what mis>
fortune has befallen them ?

7 When the girl asked them,
they made her no answer, but
asked her again. Who are ye,
and where are ye going? For
the day is far spent, and the
night is at hand.

8 We are travellers, saith the
girl, and are seeking for an inn
to lodge at.

9 Tjiey replied, Go along with
us, and lodge with us.

10 They then followed them,
and were introduced into a new
house, well fiimbhed with all
sorts of furniture.

11 It was now winter-time,
and the girl went into the par-
lour where these women were,
and found them weeping and
lamenting, as before.

12 By them stood a mule,
covered over with silk, and an
€bony collar hanging down from

his neck, whom they kissed, and
were feeding.

13 But when the girl said,
How handsome, ladies, that mule
is I thev replied with tears, and
said, Ijiis mule, which you see,
was our brother, bom of this
same mother as we :

14 For when our fiither died,
and left us a very large estate,
and we had only this brother,
and we endeavoured to procure
him a suitable match, and
thought he should be married as
other men, some giddy and jeal-
ous woman bewitchea him with-
out our knowledge.

15 And we, one night, a little
before day, while the doors of
the house were all &st shut, saw
this our brother was changed in-
to a mule, such as you now see
him to be :

16 And we, in the melancholy
condition in which you see us,
having no fitther to comfort us,
have applied to all the wise
men, ma^cians, and diviners in
the world, but they have been of
no service to us.

17 As oflen therefore as we
find ourselves oppressed with
grief, we rise and go with this
our mother to our Other's tomb,
where, when we have cried suf-
ficiently we return home.

18 when the girl had heard
this, she said, Take courage, and
cease your fears, for you have a
remedy for your afflictions near
at hand, even among you and in
the midst of your house,

19 For I *^was also leprous ;
but when I saw this woman, and
this little infant with her, whose
name is Jesus, I sprinkled mv
body with the water with whicn
his mother had washed him, and
I was presently made well.

20 And I am certain that he
is also capable of relieving you

A bewUdied young man L INFANCY. restored and married.

under your distress. Wherefore,
arise, so to my mistress, Mary,
and when you have brought her
into your own parloitr, disclose
to her the secret, at the same
time, earnestly beseeching her to
compassionate your case.

21 As soon as the women had
heard the girl's discourse, they
hastened away to the Lady 8t
Mary, introduced themselves to
her, and sitting down before her,
they wept.

22 And said, O our Lady St.
Mary, pity your handmaids, for
we have no head of our fiunily,
no one older than us ; no father,
or brother to go in and out be-
fore us.

23 But this mule, which you
see, was our brother, which some
woman by witchcraft have
brought into this condition which
you see: we therefore entreat
you to compassionate us.

24 Hereupon St. Mary was
grieved at their case, and taking
uie Lord Jesus, put him upon
the back of the mule.

25 And said to her son, O
Jesus Christ, restore (or heal)
according to thy extraordimuy
power this mule, and grant him
to have again the shape of a
man and a rational creature, as
he had formerly.

26 This was scarce said by the
Lady St Mary, but the mule
immediately passed into a hu-
man form, ana became a young
man without any deformity.

27 Then he and his mother
and the sisters worshipped the
Lady St Mary, and liftmg the
child upon their heads, they
kissed him, and said, Blessed is
thy mother, O Jesus, O Saviour
of the world ! Blessed are the
eyes which are so happy as to
see thee.

28 Then both the sisters told

their mother, saying. Of a truth
our brother is restored to his for-
mer shape by the help of the
Lord Jesus Christ, and the kind-
ness of that girl, who told us of
Mary and her son.

29 And inasmuch as our bro-
ther is unmarried, it is fit that
we marry him to this girl their
servant.

30 When they had consulted
Mary in this matter, and she had
given her consent, they made a
splendid wedding for this girl.

31 And so their sorrow being
turned into gladness, and their
mourning into mirth, they began
to rejoice, and to make merry,
and sing, being dressed in their
richest attire, with bracelets.

32 Afterwards they glorified
and praised God, saying, O*
Jesus son of David who changes!
sorrow into gladness, and mourn*
ing into mirth I

33 Aft^r this Joseph and Mary
tarried there ten days, then went
away, havine received great re-
spect from tnose people ;

34 Who, when they took their
leave of them, and returned
home, cried,

35 But especially the girl.

CHAP. VIII.

1 Joseph and Mary pass through a
country infuled by robbers^ 3 Titus^.
a humane thirf, offers Dumachus^ hia
comrade^ forty groats to Ut Joseph and
Mary pass unmolested. 6 Jesus prO'
phestes that the thieves, Dumaehusand
TUus, shall be crucified with him, and
that Titus shall go before him into
Paradise, 10 Christ causes a well to
spring from a sycamore tree, and
Mary washes his coat in it. 11 ^.
balsam grows therefrom his ftweaL'
Theu go to Memphis, where Christ
works more miracles. Return to Ju^ "
dcea, 15 being warned, depart for
Natareth.

IN their journey from hence
they came into a desert couik

The two thieves.

I. INFANCY.

Themdi healecL

try, and were told it was infested
With robbers ; so Joseph and St.
Mary prepared to pass through
it in the night

2 And as they were going
along, behold they saw two rob-
bers asleep in the road, and with
them a great number of robbers,
who were their confederates, also
asleep.

3 The names of these two were
Titus and Dumachus ; and Titus
said to Dumachus,! beseech thee
let those persons go along quietly,
that our company may not per-
ceiye anything of them :

4 But Dumachus refusing, Ti-
tus again said, I will giye thee
forty groats, and as a pledge take
my girdle, which he gaye him
b^ore he had done speaking,
that he might not open his
mouth, or make a noise.

5 When the Lady St. Mary
saw the kindness which this rob-
ber did shew them, she said to
him. The Lord Grod will receiye
thee to his right hand, and grant
thee pardon of thy sins.

6 Then the Lord Jesus an-
swered, and said to his mother.
When thirty years are expired,
O mother, the Jews will crucify
me at Jerusalem ;

7 And these two thieyes shall
be with me at the same time upon
the cross, Titus on my right hfmd,
and Dumachus on my left, and
from that time Titus shall go be-
fore me into paradise :

8 And when she had said, Grod
forbid this should be thy lot, O
my son, they went on to a city
in which were seyeral idols;
which, as soon as they came
near to it, was turned into hills
of sand.

9 ^ Hence they went to that
sycamore tree, which is now
called Matarea ;

10 And in Matarea the Lord

Jesus caused a well to spring
forth, in which St Mary washed
his coat;

11 And a balsam is produced,
or grows, in that country from
the sweat which ran down there
from the Lord Jesus.

12 Thence they proceeded to
Memphis, and saw Pharaoh, and
abode three years in Egypt.

13 And the Lord Jesus did
yery many miracles m Egyijt,
which are neither to be found in
the Gospel of the Infancy nor in
the Gospel of Perfection.

14 Tf At the end of three yean
he returned out of Egypt, and
when he came near to Judsea,
Joseph was afraid to enter ;

15 For hearing that Herod
was dead, and that Archelaus
his son reigned in his stead, he
was afraid;

16 And when he went to Ju-
dsea, an aneel of Grod appeared
to him, and said, O Joseph, go
into the city Nazareth, and abide
there.

17 It is stranee indeed that he,
who is the Lord of all countries,
should be thus carried backward
and forward through so many
countries.

CHAP. IX.

2 JSdo tick children cured by water
wherein Chriit wot tcaahed.

WHEN they came afterwards
into the city Bethlehem,
they found there seyeral yery
desperate distempers, which be-
came so troublesome to children
by seeing them, that most of them
died.

2 There was there a woman
who had a sick son, whom she
brought, when he was at the
point of death, to the Lady St.
Mary, who saw her when she
was washing Jesus Christ

3 Then md the woman, O my

€9md*8 woer ewreB. L INFANCY. Caleb'$mirQcuUms cwre$.

tmdj Mary, look down upon this CHAP. X.

my son, who is afflicted with most l 2Vo wives of one wtan, each Aom a

dreadful pains. «mndb. 2 One iff them, wmed Mary,

. and whooe mmU natne woe Oadeb,

4. St Mary hearing her, said, pmenU ike Virain wUk a kandaome

Take a little of that water with earpei, and Oaleb it cured; but the

which I have washed my son, and •^,9f ^<^ »(^« <^^^ ^ «*«* <»•

>.v.:»i*i^ :♦ .,«.»>« \>lny eaewmadittereneelKtweenthewomen,

•prmUe it upon him. ^ ^ otk^wifejmts QUebintoahoi

5 Then she took a little of that oven, and he i» mvacMhudjtfrtatrved;
water, as St Mary had com- 9 •*« afieniwde throum hm into a
manded,and^rintledUui>on IJl^^^X^

her son, who being weaned with ^^ oth^i^i% whom £m^ the

his violent muns, had fiEOlen Virgin oropheeiee^VS and who aooord-

asleep ; and after he had slept a inaly/alu into the well, 14 therein Jul-

little, awaked perfectly well and /"in^ a nying of old.

recovered. mHERE were in the same city

6 The mother being abundant- X two wives of one man, who
ly glad of this success, went again had each a son sick. One of
to St. Mary, and St Marv said them was called Mary and her
to her, Give praise to Ooa, who son's name was Caleb.

hath cured this thy son. 2 She arose, and taking her

7 There was in the same place son, went to the Lady St Mary,
another woman, a neighbour of the mother of Jesus, and offered
her, whose son was now cured. ber a very handsome carpet, say-

8 This woman's son was af- ing, O my I^dy Mary accept this
flicted with the same disease, and ^""P^^ of me, and uwtead of it
his eyes were now almost quite ^^® £?^ a small swaddlmg cloth,
shut, and she was lamenting for ^ ^\ ^^^ ^ary agreed, and
him day and night ^^^^ *^« mother of Caleb was

o rpiT .i/* fi xu vij gone, she made a coat for her

9 The mother of the child ^^ ^^ ^^^ swaddling cloth, put
i^ich was cured said to her, j^ ^^ y^. ^^^ his disease was
Why do you not brmg your son ^^^ ^ut the son of the other
to St Mary, as I brought my son ^j^^ ^^

to her, when he was in the agonies 4 ^ Hereupon there arose be-

of death ; and he was curedby ^^^J' ^y^ a difference in doing

that water, with which the body ^j^^ y^^^^^ ^^ ^j^^ g^ ^^

of her son Jesus was washed? turns, each her week.

10 When the woman heard 5 And when the turn of Mary
her say this, she also went, and the mother of Caleb came, and
having procured the same water, she was heating the oven to bake
washed her son with it, where- bread, and went away to fetch
upon his body and his eyes were the meal, she lefl her son Caleb
instantly restored to their former by the oven ;

®^^' 6 Whom, the other wife, her

11 And when she brought her rival, seeing to be by himself,
son to St Mary, and opened his took and cast him into the oven,
case to her, she commanded her which was very hot, and then
to give thanks to God for Uie went away.

recovery of her son's health, and 7 Mary on her return saw her

tell no one what had happened, son Caleb lying in the middle of

CaUb's life twice saved. I. INFANCY. Truant Bartholomew cureim

the oven lauehing, and the oven
quite as cold as though it had
not been before heated, and knew
that her rival the other wife had
thrown him into the fire.

8 When she took him out,
she brought him to the Lady St
Marv, and told her the story,
to whom she replied, Be quiet, I
am concerned lest thou shouldest
make this matter known.

9 After this her rival, the
other wife, as she was drawing
water at the well, and saw Caleb
playing by the well, and that
no one was near, took him, and
threw him into the well.

10 And when some men came
to fetch water from the well,
they saw the boy sitting on the
superficies of the water, and
drew him out with ropes, and
were exceedingly surprised at
the child, and praised God.

11 Then came the mother and
took him and carried him to the
Lady St Mary, lamenting and
saying, O my Lady, see what my
rivid hath done to my son, and
how she hath cast him into the
well, and I do not question but
one time or other she will be the
occasion of his death.

12 St Mar^ replied to her,
God will vincucate your injured
cause.

13 Accordingly a few days
after, when the other wife came
to the well to draw water, her
foot was entangled in the rope, so
that she fell headlong into the
well, and they who ran to her as-
sistance, found her skull broken,
and bones bruised.

14 So she came to a bad end,
and in her was fulfilled that say-
ins of the author, They digged a
w^l, and made it deep, but fell
themselves into the pit which
Ihey prepared.

CHAP. XL

1 Bariholomewt when a ehitd and nek,
miraculaudy restored by being laid <m
Ckriae* bed.

ANOTHER woman m that
city had likewise two sons
sick.

2 And when one was dead,
the other, who lay at the point
of death, she took in her arms
to the Lady St Mary, and in a
flood of tears addressed herself
to her, saying,

3 O my Ladv, help and re-
lieve me; for I had two sons,,
the one I have just now buried,
the other I see is just at the point
of death, behold how I (earnest-
ly) seek fiivour from God, and
pray to him.

4 Then she said, O Lord, thou
art gracious, and merciful, and
kind; thou hast given me two
sons; one of them thou hast
taken to thyself, O spare me
this other.

5 St Mary then perceiving
the greatness of her sorrow, pit-
ied her and said. Do thou place
thy son in my son's bed, and
cover him with his clothes.

6 And when she had placed
him in the bed wherein Christ
lay, at the moment when his
eyes were just closed by death ;
as soon as ever the smell of the
^urments of the Lord Jesus
Christ reached the boy, his eyes
were opened, and callmg with a
loud voice to his mother, he
asked for bread, and when he
had received it, he sucked it.

7 Then his mother said, O
Lady Mary, now I am assured
that the powers of God do dwell
in you, so that thy son can cure
children who are of the same
sort as himself, as soon as they
touch his garments.

8 This boy who was thua

Leprous tooman healed. I. INFANUlT. Leprotts princess outfsd h^

cured, is the same who in the
Grospel is called Bartholomew.

CHAP. xn.

1 A leprous woman healed hy Chrtst*8
washing wcUer. 7 A princess healed
6y it and restored to her husband,

AGAIN there was a leprous
woman who went to the
Lady St Mar^, the mother of
Jesus, and said, O my Lady,
help me.

2 St. Mary replied, what help
dost thou desire ? Is it gold or
silver, or that thy body be cured
of its leprosy ?

3 Who, says the woman, can
grant me this ?

4 St Mary replied to her,
Wait a little till I have washed
my son Jesus, and put him to
bed.

5 The woman waited, as she
was commanded; and Mary
when she had put Jesus in bed,
giving her the water with which
she had washed his body, said,
Take some of the water, and
pour it upon thy body ;

6 Which when she had done,
she instantly became clean, and
praised God, and gave thanka to
him.

7 T[ Then she went away,
after she had abode with her
three days :

8 Ana going into the city,
she saw a certain prince, who
had marned another prince's
daughter ;

9 But when he came to see
her, he perceived between her
eyes the siens of leprosy like a
star, and thereupon d^ared the
marriage dissolved and void.

10 When the woman saw
these persons in this condition,
exceedingly sorrowful, and shed-
ding abunaance of tears, she in-

auired of them the reason of
lieir crying.
50

11 They replied, Inquire not
into our circumstances; for we
are not able to declare our mis-
fortunes to any person whatso-
ever.

12 But still she pressed and
desired them to communicate
their case to her, intimating, that
perhaps she might be able to
direct them to a remedy.

13 So when they shewed the
young woman to her, and the
signs of the leprosy, which ap-
peared between her eyes,

14 She said, I also, whom ye
see in this place, was afflicted
with the same distemper, and
going on some business to Beth-
lehem, I went into a certain cave,
and saw a woman named Mary,
who had a son called Jesus.

15 She seeing me to be lep-
rous, was concerned for me, and
gave me some water with which
she had washed her son's body ;
with that I sprinkled my body,
and became clean.

16 Then said these women.
Will you. Mistress, go along
with us, and shew the Lady St
Manr to us?

17 To which she consent-
ing, they arose and went to the
Lady St Mary, taking with
them very noble presents.

18 And when they came in
and offered their presents to her,
they showed the leprous young
woman what they brought with
them to her.

19 Then said St Mary, The
mercy of the Lord Jesus Christ
rest upon you ;

20 And giving them a little of
that water with which she had
washed the body of Jesus Christ,
she bade them wash the diseased
person with it; which when they
had done, she was presently
cured;

21 So they, and all who weis

Chrige^ wuAing water. I. INFANCY.

Oirl whose blood

present, praised God ; and being
nlled with joy, they went back to
their own citj, and gave praise to
God on that account

22 Then the prince hearing that
his wife was cured, took her home
and made a second marriage, giv-
ing thanks unto Gk>d for the re-
ooyery of his wife's health.

CHAP. xin.

1 A giriy whoae Hood Satan meked, re-
edoesonetf QirisCs swaddling doUtes
from the Virgin, 14 Satan comes like
a dragon, tmd she shews it to him;
flames <tnd bumina coals proceed from
it and fall upon him; X^heis mira-
tuUmdy discon^led, and leaves the
gifi'

THERE was also a girl, who
was afflicted by Satan ;

2 Forthatcursed spirit did fre-
quently appear to her m the shape
of a dra^n, and was inclined to
swallow her up, and had so sucked
out all her blood, that she looked
like a dead carcase.

3 As often as she came to her-
self, with her hands wringed about
her head she would cry out, and
say. Wo, Wo is me, that there is
no one to be found who can deliv*
er me from that impious dra-
gon!

4 Her &ther and mother, and
all who were about her and saw
her, mourned and wept over
her;

5 And all who were present
would especially be under sorrow
and in t^urs, when they heard
her bewailing, and saymg, My
brethren and friends, is there no
one who can deliver me from this
murderer?

6 Then the prince's daughter,
who had been cured of her lepro-
sy, hearing the complaint of that
girl, went upon the top of her
eastle, and saw her with her hands
twisted about her head, pouring
out a flood of tears^ and all the

people that were about her in sor*
row.

7 Then she asked the husband
of the possessed person, Whether
his wife's motiier was alive ? He
told her. That her father and mo-
ther were both alive.

8 Then she ordered her mother
to be sent to her: to whom, when
she saw her coming, she said, Is
this possessed girl my daughter f
She moaning and bewailing said.
Yes, madam, I bore her.

9 The prince's daughter an-
swered. Disclose the secret of her
case to me, for I confess to you
that I was leprous, but the Lady
Mary, the mother of Jesus Christ,
healed me.

10 And if you desire your
daughter to be restored to her for-
mer state, take her to Bethlehem,
and inquire for Mary the mother
of Jesus, and doubt not but your
daughter will be cured ; for I do
not question but you will come
home with great joy at your
daughter's recovery.

11 As soon as ever she had
done speaking, she arose and went
with her daughter to the place ap-
pointed, and to Mary, and told
her the case of her daughter.

12 When St Mary had heard
her story, she gave her a little of
the water wiu which she had
washed the body of her son Jesus,
and bade her pour it upon the
body of her daughter.

13 Likewise she gave her one
of the swaddling cloths of the
Lord Jesus, and said. Take this
swaddling cloth and shew it to
thine enemy as oft;en as thou
seest him ; and she sent them
away in peace.

14 t After they had left that
city and returned home, and the
time was come in which Satan was
wont to seize her, in the same
moment this cursed spirit appeav*

Satan Kucked, cured. I, INFANCY. Je^m ntruek bij JudoA.

ed to her in the shape of a 1 ^
dragon, and the girl eeeing him
was afraid.

1-5 The mother said to her. Be
notafraid daughter; lethimaloue
till he come nearer to thee 1 then
shew him the awaddliug cloth,
which the Lad; Mary gave us,
tad we shall sec the event.

16 Satan then coming like a
dreadful dragon, the body of the
girl trembled for fear.

17 But aa soon as she had put
the swaddling cloth upon
head, and about her eyes, and
shewed it to him, presently there
iasued forth from the swaddling
cloth flames and burning coals,
and fell upon the dragon.

18 Oil ! how great a miracle
tras thia, which was done : as
■oon as the dragon saw the swad-
dling cloth of the Lord Jcaus, fire
went forth andwasscatteredupon
his head and eyes ; so that he
cried out with a loud voice, What
have I to do with thee, Jesu«f,
thou son of Mary, Whither shall
I flee from thee 7

19 So he drew back much af-
frighted, and left the girl.

20 And she was delivered from
this trouble, and sang praises and
thanks to God, and with her all
who were present at the working
sf the miracle.

CHAP. XIV.

1 Jvdaa vhtn a bay pawteed by Salon,
and brought by Ats parent* to Jonui to
bt cured, wlmm be Irifl to bite, 7
but /iiUiag, llriket Jmiw and maktt
him ery oat. IVhernipnn Satin gua
Jrom Jans in the tkape of a dog.

ANOTHER woman likewise
lived there, whose sou was
possessed by Satan.

2 This boy, named Judas, as
often as Satan seized him, was in'
clincd to bite all that were pre-
sent ; and if be found no one else
52

near him, he would bite his own
hands and other parts.

Z But themotherof thismiser-
able boy, hearing of St. Mary
and her son Jesus, arose presently,
and taking her son in her arms,
brought him to the Lady Mary,

4 In the meantime, James and
Joses had taken awav the iniant,
the Lord Jesus, to play at a pro-
]>er season with other children ;
and when they went forth, thev
sat down and the Lord Jesus with
them.

5 Tlien Judas, who was pos-
sessed, came and sat down at the
right hand of Jesus.

6 WhenSatan wasacting upon
him as usual, he went about to
bite the Lord Jesus.

7 And because he could not
do it, he struck Jesus on the right
side, 60 that he cried out.

8 And in the same moment
Satan went out of the boy, and
ran away like a mad dog.

9 This same boy whu struck
Jesus, and out of whom Satan
went in the form of a dog, wa^
Judas Iscariot, who betrayed him
to the Jews.

10 And that same side, on
which Judas struck him, tha
Jews pierced with a spear.

CHAP. XV.

I Jarat and other boyt n^y togethtr,
and make dat/figura y animal*. 4
Jorua cauMi t/u^m to u-aiJc, 6 algo
tnaies dag binU, vibieh he catiwn to
fiu, and eat and driaJc. 7 The chil-
aren'i parenit alarmed, and lait Jeau§
for a sorrerer. 8 He goes to a rfjw*
ihop, and Ihniai all the dolbi ihto tka
/arnace,aiulvwkt amimdelhfremtK.
15 Whereupon the Jem praite Gad.

AND when the Lord Jesua
was seven years of age, he
was on a certain day with other
boys his companions about the
same ao;e.

2 Who when tliey wre at play.

AnimaJUa day figvares. L INFANCY. Christ miracubmsly aUen

made claj into aeyeral shapes,
namely, asses, oxen, birds, and
other figures,

3 Each boasting of his work,
and endeayouring to exceed the
rest

4 Then the Lord Jesus said to
the boys, I will command these
figures which I haye made to
walk.

5 And immediately they moyed,
and when he commanded them
to return, they returned.

6 He had also made the fimres
of birds and sparrows, -which,
when he commanded to fly, did
fly, aifd when he commanded to
stand still, did stand still ; and
if he gaye them meat and drink,
they did eat and drink.

7 When at length the boys
went away, and related these
things to weir parents, their &-
thers said to them. Take heed,
children, for the fUture, of his
company, for he is a sorcerer;
shun and ayoid him, and from
henceforth neyer play with him.

8 ^ On a certain day also,
when the Lord Jesus was playing
with the boys, and running about,
he passed by a dyer's shop, whose
name was Salem.

9 And there were in his shop
many pieces of cloth beloneine
to the people of that city, which
they designed to dye oi seyeral
colours.

10 Then the Lord Jesus going
into the dyer's shop, took aU the
cloths, and threw them into the
furnace.

11 When Salem came home,
and saw the cloths spoiled, he
began to make a great noise, and
to chide the Lord Jesus, saying,

12 What hast thou done to
me, O thou Son of Mary ? Thou
hast injured both me and my
neighbours; they all desired their
rloths of a proper colour ; but

thou hast come, and spoiled them
aU.

13 The Lord Jesus replied, I
will change the colour of eyery
cloth to what colour thou de-
sirest;

14 And then he presently be-
ean to take the clotns out of the
mmacey and they were all dyed
of those same colours which the
dyer desired.

15 And when the Jews saw
this surprising miracle, they
praised God.

CHAP. XVL

1 (Jinttmimculoudy widetu or eoniraeU
the gaUs, milk-paiU, «iet)«t, or boxe$^
not prooerly mciie byJotephy \ he not
6emo Mful at hia carpenter^ 8 trade.
5 TheKtng (^Jeruaalem aivet Joseph
an order for a throne. 6 Joeeph works
on a for two years in the kinds palace,
andmakesU two spans too snort. The
king being angry with Awn, 10 Jesas
contorts mm, 13 commands him to puU
one side of the throne, whUe he puUs
the other, and ^^^ ii to its proper
dimensions. 14 Whereupon the by
sianders praise God.

AND Joseph, wheresoeyer he
went in the city, took the
Lord Jesus with him, where he
was sent for to work to make
gates, or milk-pails, or sieyes, or
boxes ; the Lord Jesus was with
him wheresoeyer he went

2 And as often as Joseph had
anything in his work, to make
longer or shorter, or wider, or
narrower, the Lord Jesus would
stretch his hand towards it.

3 And presently it became as
Joseph would have it.

4 So that he had no need to
finish anything with his own
hands, for he was not yery skil-
ful at his carpenter's trade.

5 ^ On a certain time the
King of Jerusalem sent for him,
and said, I would haye thee make
me a throne of the same dimeu*

uoeeph't bad earpeniry. INFAXCY ChrUt't miracles at fiaig.

Bions with that place in which I
commoaly sit.

6 Joseph obeyed, and forth-
with begaD the work, and con-
tinued two years in the king's
palace before he finished it.

7 And when he came to fix it
in ite place, he found it wanted
two spans on each side of the
appointed measure.

8 Which, when the king saw,
be wafl very angry with Joseph ;

9 And Joseph afraid of the
king's anger, went to bed without
his supper, taking not any thing
to eat.

10 Then the Lord Jesus asked
him. What ho was afraid of?

1 1 Joseph replied, Because I
have lost my labour in the work
which I have been about these
two years.

12 Jesus said to him, Pearnot,
neither be cast down ;

13 Do thou lay hold on one
side of the throne, and I will the
other, aud we will bring it to its
just dimensions.

14 Andwhen Joseph had done
as the Lord Jesus said, and each
of them had with strength drawn
his side, the throne obeyed, and
was brought to the proper dimen-
sions of the place:

15 Which miracle when they
who stood by saw, they were
astonished, and praised God.

L16 The throne was made of
the same wood, which was in
beins in Solomon's time, namely,
wood adorned with various sbapea
and figures.
CHAP. XVII.
] Jaat play! vtith boyi at hUU and ie€i.
3 Same vamen pat hU piai)ftUom in a
/umofe, 7 ichere tha/ are Iraruformed
by Jtau into tidn. 10 Jwa talis
tian In go and play, and Ilia/ art
reitored fo their farmer ihapt.
i^\ another day the Lord
\J JeHUS going out into the

street, and eeeiug some boys who
were met to play, joined bimseU
to their company :

2 But when they saw him,
they hid themselves, and left
him to seek for them :

3 The Lord Jesus came to the
gate of a certain house, and
asked some women who were
standing there. Where the boyg
were gone ?

4 And when they answered.
That there was no one there; tba
Lord Jesus said, Who are those
whom ye see in the furnace?

5 They answered. They were
kids of three years old.

6 Then Jesus cried out aloud,
and said. Come out hither, O ye
kids, to your shepherd ;

7 And presently the boya
came forth like kitfs, aud leaped
about him ; which when the wo-
men saw, they were exceedingly
ainazed, and trembled.

Then they immediately wor-
ped the Lord Jesus, and be-
led him, saying, O our liord
Jesus, son of Mary, thou art
truly that good shepherd of Is-
rael I have mercy on thy hand-
maids, who stand before the«,
ho do not doubt, but that thou,
O Lord, art come to save, and
not to destroy.

After that, when the Lord
Jesus said, the children of Israel
like Ethiopians amon^ the
people; the women said, "Thou,
Lord, knowest all things, nor is
any thing concealed from thee ;
but now we entreat thee, and be-
seech of thy mercy that thou
wouldst restore those boys to
their former state.

10 Then Jesus said. Come hi-
ther O boys, that we may go and
play ; and immediately, in the
presence of these women, the
kids were changed and returned
into the ahape of boys.

the __^M
led ^^H

Boyjxnaoned

L INFANCY.

by a serpent.

CHAP. XVIIL

1 Jettts becomes the kino of hi» plojifel-
Unoty and they crown him with/hwers,
4 mincubmdy coxmm a wrpeiU wKo
hadhiXUf^SvliwniKe Cbnomie, tkena
boy, to nick ouiaUthe poison aoatn /
16 the serpent bursts, emd Chnst re-
f stores the hoy to health.

IN the month Adar Jesus ga-
thered together the boys,
and ranked them as though he
had been a king.

2 For they spread their gar-
ments on the ground for him to
sit on ; and having made a crown
of flowers, put it upon his head,
and stood on his right and left
as the guards of a kme.

3 And if any one nappened
lo pass by, they took him by
force, and said. Come hither,
and worship the king, that you
may have a prosperous journey.

4 ^ In the mean time, while
these things were doing, there
^e certain men, carrying a
boy upon a couch ;

5 For this boy having gone
with his companions to the
mountain to gather wood, and
having found mere a partridge's
nest, and put his hand in to
take out the eggs, was stung by
a poisonous serpent, which leaped
out of the nest ; so that he was
forced to cry out for the help of
his companions: who, when
they came, found him l3ring upon
the earth like a dead person.

6 After which his neighbours
came and carried him back into
the city.

7 Bat when they came to the
place where the Lord Jesus was
sitting like a kin^, and the other
boys stood around him like his
ministers, the boys made haste
to meet him, who was bitten by
the serpent, and said to his neigh-
bours. Gome and pay your re-
ipects to the king ;

8 But when, by reason of
their sorrow, ihey refused to
come, the boys drew them, an<S
forced them against their wilhi
to come.

9 And when they came to
the Lord Jesus, he inquired. On
what account they carried that
boy?

10 And when they answered,
that a serpent had bitten him,
the Lord Jesus said to the boys.
Let us go and kill that serpent.

11 But when the parents of
the boy desired to be excused,
because their son lay at the
point of death ; the boys made
answer, and said. Did not ye
hear what the king said ? Let us
go and kill the serpent ; and
will not ye obey him ?

12 So they brought the couch
back again, whether they would
or not.

13 And when they were come
to the nest, the Lord Jesus said
to the boys, Is this the serpent's
lurking place? They said, It
was.

14 Then the Lord Jesus call-
ing the serpent, it presently
came forth and submitted to
him ; to whom he said, Go and
suck out all the poison which
thou hast inftisedinto that boy;

15 So the serpent crept to tne
boy, and took away all its poison
again.

16 Then the Lord Jesus
cursed the serpent so that it imme-
diately burst asunder, and died.

17 And he touched the boy
with his hand to restore him to
his former health ;

18 And when he be«in to cry,
the Lord Jesus said, Cease cir-
ing, for hereafter thou shalt be
my disciple ;

19 And this is that Simon the
Ganaanito, who is mentioned in
the Qospel.

Chrid aiplay.

speak

CHAP. XIX.

1 Jama being biUen 6y a viper. Jam
biow9 on the wound and eurea Am. 4.
Jemu charged with throwing a boy
from ths roof <^ a home, 10 mtractt-
Unudg eama the dead boy to acauU
kirn, 12 fetches waler for hiBmotker,
hreake the pitcher and miraeulomly
aaihers the water in his mantU and
brings U home, 16 makes /ish-pools on
the sabbaih. 20 eames a boy to die
uho broke them down, 22another boy
run against him, whom he also camee
to die.

ON another day Jofieph sent
his son James to gather
wood and the Lord Jesus went
with him ;

2 And when they came to the

5 lace where the wood was, and
ames began to gather it, be-
hold, a venomous viper bit him,
so that he began to cry, and
make a noise.

3 The Lord Jesus seeing him
in this condition, came to him,
and blowed upon the place
where the viper had bit him,
and it was instantly well.

4 ^ On a certain day the
Lord Jesus was with some boys,
who were playing on the house-
top, and one of the boys fell
down, and presently died.

5 Upon which the other boys
all running away, the Lord
Jesus was left alone on the
house-top.

6 And the boy's relations
came to him and said to the
Lord Jesus, Thou didst throw
our son down from the house-
top.

7 But he denying it, they cried
outy Our son is dead, and this is
he who killed him.

8 The Lord Jesus replied to
them. Do not charge me with a
crime, of which you are not able
to convict me, but let us go ask
the boy himself, who will bring
the truth to light

56 *

9 Then the Lord Jesus going
down stood over the head of the
dead bov, and said with a loud
voice, Zeinunus, Zeinunus, who
threw thee down from the house-
top?

10 Thentht dead boy answered,
thou didst not throw me down,
but such a one did.

11 And when the Lord Jesus
bade those who stood by to take
notice of his words, all who were
present praised Ood on account
of that miracle.

12 ^ On a certain time the
Lady St Mary had commanded
the Lord Jesus to fetch her some
water out of the well ;

13 And when he had gone to
fetch the water, the pitcher, when
it was broudit up mil, brake.

14 But Jesus spreading his
mantle gathered up the water
a^in, and brought it in that to
his mother.

15 Who, being astonished at
this wonderful thing, laid up this,
and all the other thmgs which she
had seen, in her memory.

16 ^ A^dn on another day
the Lord Jesus was with some
boys by a river and they drew
water out of the river by little
channels, and made little fish-
pools.

17 But the Lord Jesus had
made twelve sparrows, and placed
them about his pool on eacn side,
three on a side.

18 But it was the Sabbath day,
and the son of Hanani a Jew came
by, and saw them making these
things, and said. Do ye thus
make figures of clay on the Sab-
bath? And he ran to them, and
broke down their fish-pools.

19 But when the Lord Jesus
clapped his hands over the spar-
rows which he had made, they
fled away chirping.

20 At length the son of H«tTn\n{

Oaihers spUt uHxter,

I. INFANCY.

Kills a playfellauk

oomiDg to the fish-pool of Jesus
to destroy it, the water vanished
awaj, and the Lord Jejus said to
him,

21 In like manner as this water
has vanished, so shall thj life
vanish; and presently the boy
died.

22 ^ Another time, when the
Lord Jesus was coming home in
the evening with Joseph, he met
a boy, who ran so hard against
him, that he threw him down ;

23 To whom the Lord Jesus
said. As thou hast thrown me
down, so shalt thou fidl, nor ever
rise.

24 And that moment the boy
fell down and died.

CHAP. XX.

4 Sent to kHooI to Zaeeheua to learn hit
letierSy and teaches Zaeehem. 13 Sent
to another BchooUiuuter. 1^ routes to
tell his UUerSf and the sehoohnaster
going to whip him his hand withers
and he dies,

THERE was also at Jerusalem
one named Zaccheus, who
was a schoolmaster.

2 And he said to Joseph, Jo-
seph, why dost thou not send
Jesus to me, that he may learn
his letters?

3 Joseph agreed, and told St.
Mary;

4 So they brought him to that
master ; who, as soon as he saw
him, wrote out an alphabet for
him.

5 And he bade him say Aleph ;
and when he had said Aleph, the
master bade him pronounce Beth.

6 Then the Lord Jesus said to
him. Tell me first the meaning of
the letter Aleph, and then I will
pronounce Beth.

7 And when the master threat-
ened to whip him, the Lord Jesus
explained to him the meaning of
the letters Aleph and Beth ;

8 Also which were the straight
figures of the letters, which the
oblique, and what letters had dou«
ble figures ; which had points, and
which had none ; why one letter
went before another ; and many
other thin^ he began to tell him,
and explam, of which the master
himself had never heard, nor reeui
in any book.

9 The Lord Jesus fi&rther said
to the master. Take notice how I
say to thee ; then he be«in clearly
and distinctly to say AJeph, Beth,
Oimel, Daleth, and so on to the
end of the alphabet.

10 At this the master was so
surprised, that he said, I believe
this boy was born befi>re Noah ;

11 And turning to Joseph, he
said. Thou hast brought a Doy to
me to be taught, who is more
learned than any master.

12 He said also unto St Mary,
This your son has no need of any
learning. ^

13 IT They brought him then
to a more learned master, who,
when he saw him, said, say Aleph.

14 And when he had saidAleph,
the master bade him pronounce
Beth ; to which the Lord Jesus
repli^. Tell me first the meaning
01 the letter Aleph, and then 1
will pronounce Beth.

15 But this master, when he
lift up his hand to whip him, had
his hand presently withered, and
he died.

16 Then said Ji^seph to St.
Mary, henceforth we will not
allow him to go out of the house ;
for every one who displeases him
is killed.

CHAP. XXI.

1 Disputes miraculously with the doctors

in the temple^ 7 on laWj 9 on astronomy,

12 on physics and metaphysics, 21 is

worshipped by a philosopher, 28 and

/etched nome by his mother.

Disputes

AND when he was twelve years
old, they brought him to
Jerusalem to the feast; and when
the feast was over, they returned.

2 But the Lord Jesus con-
tinued behind in the temple
among the doctors and elders,
and learned men of Israel ; to
whom he proposed several ques-
tions of learning, and also gave
them answers :

3 For he said to them, Whose
son is the Messiah? They an-
swered, the son of David :

4 Whj then, said he, does he
in the spirit call him Lord ? when
he saith. The Lord said to my
Lord, sit thou at my right hand,
till I have made thine enemies thy
footstool

5 Then a certain principal
Rabbi asked him. Hast tnou read
books?

6 Jesus answered, he had read
both books, and the things which
were contained in books.

7 And he explained to them
the books of the law, and pre-
cepts, and statutes : and the mys-
teries which are contained in the
books of the prophets ; things
which the mind of no creature
could reach.

8 Then said that Rabbi, I never
yet have seen or heard of such
knowledge ! What do you think
that boy will be !

9 Tf When a certain astrono-
mer, who was present, asked the
Lord Jesus, Whether he had
studied astronomy ?

10 The Lord Jesus replied, and
told him the number of the
spheres and heavenly bodies, as
also their triangular, square, and
sextile aspect ; their progressive
and retrograde motion ; their
size and several pro^ostications ;
and other things which the reason
of man had never discovered.

11 ^ There was also among

them a philosopher well skilled
in physic and natural philos-
ophy, who asked the Lord Jesus,
Whether he had studied physic ?

12 He replied, and explained
to him physics and metaphysicB.

13 Also those thines which
were above and below me power
of nature ;

14 The powers also of the
body, its humours, and their ef-
fects.

15 Also the number of its
members, and bones, veins, ar-
teries, and nerves ;

16 The several constitutiona
of body, hot and dry, cold and
moist, and the tendencies of
them ;

17 How the soul operated
upon the body ;

18 What Its various sensar
tions and faculties were ;

19 The faculty of s] caking,
anger, desire ;

20 And lastly the manner of
its composition and dissolution ;
and other things, which the un-
derstanding of no creature had
ever reached.

21 Then that philosopher
arose, and worshipped the Lord
Jesus, and said, O Lord Jesus,
from henceforth I will be thy
disciple and servant

22 t While they were dis-
coursing on these and such like
things, the Lady St. Mary came
in, having been three days walk-
ing about with Joseph, seeking
for him.

23 And when she saw him
sitting among the doctors, and
in his turn proposing questions
to them, and giving answers, she
said to him, My son, why hast
thou done thus by us ? Beliold I
and thy father have been at
much pains in seeking thee.

24 He replied, Why did ye
aeek me? Did ye not know tliat

atid etntfaunda them. I. INFANCY.

Jm bapHzecL

I ought to be employed in my
Other's house?

25 But they understood not
the words which he said to them.

26 Then the doctors asked
Mary, Whether this was her
sonf And when she said, He wasy
they said, O happy Mary, who
hast borne such a son.

27 Then he returned with
them to Nazareth, and obeyed
them in all things.

28 And his mother kept all
these thinss in her mind ;

29 And the Lord Jesus nrew
in stature and wisdom, and fa-
vour with Gk>d and man.

CHAP. XXII.

1 Otmeeali his miradea, 2 stwiiei the
law and isbaptiMed.

IWTOW from this time Jesus
Hi began to conceal his mir-
acles and secret works,

2 And he eaye himself to the
study of the Uw, till he arriyed
to the end of his thirtieth year;

3 At which time the Fathei
publicly owned him at Jordan,
sending down this voice from
heaven. This is my beloved son,
in whom I am well pleased ;

4 The Holy Ohost being also
present in the form of a dove.

5 This is he whom we wor-
ship with all reverence, because
he gave us our life and beine,
and Drought us firom our mother s
womb.

6 Who, for our sakes, took a
human body, and hath redeemed
us, so that ne might so embrace
us with everlasting mercy, and
shew his free, la^, bountiful
grace and goodness to us.

7 To him be glory and praise,
and power, and dominion, from
henceforth and for evermore.
Amen.

; T The end of the whole Ooipd of th§
i Irrfaneyf by the aasistanee of ike 8i^

preme Ood, aoeording to whai «•

foimdin theorigmoL

Christ enUwm day IL INFANCY.

birds, hUU a bay^

THOMAS'S GOSPEL of the INFANCY of JESUS CHRIST.

[The original in Greek, from which this translation is made, will be foond
printed bj Gotelerios, in his notes on the constitutions of the Apostles,
from a MS. in the French King's Library, No. 2279 — It is attributed to
Thomasy and ooigectured to have been originally connected with the
Gospel of Mary.]

^ An Aeeoufd of the Actions
end Miracles of our Lord and

Saviour Jesus Chbist m Ata In-
fancy.

CHAP.L

2 Jesus miracuUnudy dears the water
(ifier rain. 4 plays with clay sparrows,
which he animates on the aahbcUh day,

I THOMAS, an Israelite, judg-
ed it necessary to make
known to our brethren amon^
the GrentileSy the actions ana
miracles of Christ in his child-
hood, which our Lord and Grod
Jesus Christ wrought after his
birth in Bethlehem in our coun-
try, at which I myself was as-
tonished ; the beginning of which
was as followeth.

2 t When the chDd Jesus
was five years of age and there
had been a shower of rain, which
was now over, Jesus was play-
ing with other Hebrew boys by
a running stream ; and the wa^
ter running over the banks, stood
in little lakes ;

3 But the water instantly be-
came clear and useful a^in ;
he having smote them only by
his word, they readily obeyea
him.

4 Then he took from the bank
of the stream some soft clay,

and formed out of it twelve
sparrows ; and there were other
boys playing with him.

5 But a certain Jew seeing
the things which he was doing,
namely, his forming clay into
the figures of sparrows on the
sabbath day, went presently
away, and told his father Jo*
seph, and said,

6 Behold, thy boy is playing
bv the river side, and has taken
clay, and formed it into twelve
sparrows, and profaneth the sab-
bath.

7 Then Joseph came to the
place where he was, and when
he saw him, called to him, and
said. Why doest thou that which
it is not lawful to do on the sab-
bath day ?

8 Then Jesus clapping toge-
ther the palms of his hands,
called to the sparrows, and said
to them : Go, fly away ; and
while ye live remember me.

9 So the sparrows fled away,
making a noise.

10 The Jews seeing this, were
astonished, and went away, and
told their chief persons what a

reproved

Sent to sokooL

straDge mira(;le they had seen
wrought by Jesus.

CHAP. IL

2 Oaauea a bey to wither who hroke down

ittfp onoMer 6oy, 16 ocMaa htMi/men
to fall on his ocbumts, 18 for which
Jomfh ptdU hun by the ear.

BESIDES this, the son of
Anna the scribe was stand-
ing there with Joseph, and took
a bough of a willow tree, and
scatterod the waters which Jesus
had ^thered into lakes.

2 But the boy Jesus seeing
what he had done, became an-
gry, and said to him, Thou fool,
what harm did the lake do thee,
that thou shouldest scatter the
water?

3 Behold, now thou shalt
wither as a tree, and shalt not
bring forth either leaves, or
branches, or fruit.

4 And immediately he be-
came withered all over.

5 Then Jesus went away
home. But the parents of the
boy who was withered, lament-
ing the misfortune of his youth,
took and carried him to Joseph,
accusing him, and said. Why
dost thou keep a son who is
guilty of such actions ?

6 Then Jesus at the request
of all who were present did neal
him, leaving only some small
member to continue withered,
that they might take warning.

7 ^ Another time Jesus went
forth into the street, and a boj
running by, rushed upon his
shoulder ;

8 At which Jesus beine an-
gry, said to him, thou shiQt go
no fiurther.

9 And he instantly fell down
dead:

10 Which when some persons
saw, they said, Where was this
boy bom, that everything which

he 8S78 preeenUy cometh to
pass?

11 Then the parents of the
dead boy going to Joseph com-
plained, saving, You are not fit
to live with us, in our city,
having^ such a boy as that :

12 Either teach him that he
bless and not curse, or else de-
part hence with him, for he kiUs
our children.

13 t Then Joseph calling the
boy Jesus by himself, instructed
him saying. Why doest thou
such things to injure the people
so, that they hate us and prose-
cute us?

14 But Jesus replied, I know
that what thou sayest is not of
thyself, but for thy sake I will
say nothing ;

15 But they who have said
these things to thee, shall suffer
everlasting punishment.

16 And immediately they who
had accused him became blind.

17 And all they who saw it
were exceedindy afraid and
confounded, and said concerning
him, Whatsoever he saith, whe-
ther eood or bad, immediately
comeui to pass : and they were
amazed.

18 And when they saw this
action of Christ, Joseph arose,
and plucked him by the ear, at
which the boy was angry, and
said to him, Be easy ;

19 For if they seek for us,
they shall not fina us : thou hast
done very imprudentlv.

20 Dost thou not know that
I am thine? Trouble me no

more.

CHAP. m.

1 Aetonishes his sehoolmoMter by his
learning.

A CERTAIN schoolmaster
named Zacchseus, standing
in a certain place, heard Jesus

AdiMdure at CHKIST AND ABGABUB.

a dyer 9^

ro«ikmg these things to his
£Either.

2 And he was much surprised,
that being a child, he should
speak such things ; and after a
few days he came to Joseph,
and said,

3 Thou hast a wise and sensi-
ble child, send him to me, that
he may learn to read.

4 When he sat down to teach
the letters to Jesus, he b^an
with the first letter Aleph ;

5 But Jesus pronounced the
second letter Mpeth (Beth) Cghi-
mel (Gimel), and said over all
the letters t6 him to the end.

6 Then opening a book, he
taught his master the prophets :
but he was ashamed, and was at
a loss to conceive how he came
to know the letters.

7 And he arose and went
home, wonderfully surprised at
so strange a thing.

CHAP, IV.

1 Fragmeni <f an adtemturt at a dyer's.

A 8 Jesus was passing by a cer-
xX tarn shop, he saw a young
man dipping (or dyeing) some
cloths and stockings in a fur-
nace, of a sad colour, doing
them according to every person's
particular order ;

2 The boy Jesus going to the
young man who was doing this,
took also some of the cloths.

^ Here endeth the Fragment of
Thomases Gospel of the Infancy
of Jetus Christ

THE EPISTLES of JESUS CHRIST and ABGARUS KING

of EDESSA.

[The first writer who makes an^ mention of the Epistles that passed between
Jesos Christ and Abgartui, is Eusebius, Biffhop of Gesarea, in Palestine,
who flourished in the early part of the loarth century. For their geno-
ineness, he appeals to the public registers and records of the Ci^ of
Edessa in Mesopotamia, where Abgarus reigned, and where he affirms
that he found them written, in the Sjrriac uuigna^. He published a
Greek translation of them, in his Ecclesiastical History.' The learned
world have been mnch divided on this subject ; but, notwithstanding
that the erudite Grabe, with Archbiiihop Cave, Dr. Parker, and other
divines, has strenuously contended for their admission into the canon
of 8<7ipture, thej are aeemed apocryphal. The Bev. Jeremiah Jones
observes, that the common people in England have this Epistle in their
houses, in many places, fixed in a frame, with the picture of Christ
before it ; and that they generally, with much honesty and devotion,
regard it as the word of God, and the genuine Epistle of Christ.]

2 I have been informed con-
cerning you and your cures,
which are performed without
the use of medicines and herbs.

3 For it is reported, that you
cause the blind to see, the lame
to walk, do both cleanse lepers,
and cast out unclean spirits and
devils, and restore them to health

CHAP. I.

A copy «f a letter fvritten 6y KUtfi Ab-
gcurus to Jesus, and sent to hm by
AnaniaSf kis footman, to JenunUm,
5 tnvifin^ him to Edessa,

ABGARUS, king of Edessa,
to Jesus the good Saviour,
who appears at Jerusalem, greet-
tog.

* L. L c la

JesuB^ letter

NIOODEMUS.

to Abgaras.

who have been lone diseased, and
raisest up the dead ;

4 All which when I heard, I
was persuaded of one of these
two, viz: either that you are Crod
himself descended from heaven,
who do these things, or the son of
God.

5 On this account therefore I
have wrote to you, earnestly to
desire you would take the trouble
of a journey hither, and cure a
disease which I am under.

6 For I hear the Jews ridicule
you, and intend you mischief.

7 My city is indeed small, but
neat, and laige enough for us both.

CHAP. IL

The answer of Jews by AnatUca the
footman to Abgarut the king, 3 (2e-
dining to visU EtUaaa.

ABGARU8, you are happy^
forasmuch as you have oe*
lieved on me, whom ye have not
seen.

2 For it is written concerning
me, that those who have seen me
should not believe on me, that
they who have not seen might bo'
lieve and live.

3 As to that part of ^our letter,
which relates to my giving you a
visit, I must inform you, tnat I
must fulfil all the ends of my
mission in this country, and after
that be received up again to him
who sent me.

4 But after my ascension I will
send one of my disciples, who
will cure your disease, and give
life to you, and all that are with
you.

The GOSPEL of NIOODEMUS, formerly called the ACTS of

PONTIUS PILATE.

[Although this GkMpel in, by some among the learned, supposed to have been
realTj written by Nicoaemus, who became a disciple of Jesus Christ, and
convened with him ; others conjecture that it was a forgery towards ^e
dose of the third century by some zealous believer, who observing that
there had been appeals made by the Christians of tne former age, to the
Acts of Pilate, but that such Acts could not be produced, imagined it
would be of service to Christianity to fabricate and publish this Gospel;
as it would both confirm the Christians under persecution, and convince
the Heathens of the truth of the Christian religion. The Key. Jeremiah
Jones says, that such pious frauds were very common among Christians
eyen in the first three centuries ; and that a forsery of this nature, with
the yiew aboye mentioned, seems natural ana probable. The same
author, in noticing that Eusebius, in his Ecclesiastical history, charges
the Pagans with luiving forged and published a book, called ** The Acts
of Pilate/' takes occasion to observe, that the internal evidence of this
Gk)spel shows it was not the work of anj Heathen ; but that if in the
latter end of the third century we find it in use among Christians (as
it was then certainly in some churches) and about the same time find a
forgery of the Heathens under the same title, it seems exceedingly pro-
bable that some Christians, at that time, should publish such a piece as
this, in order partly to confront the spurious one of Uie Pagans, and
partly to support those appeals which had been made by former
Christians to tne Acts of Pilate ; and Mr. Jones sa^s, he thinks so more
particularly as we haye innumerable instances of forgeries by the faith-
ful in the primitive ages, grounded on less plausible reasons. Whether
it be canonical or not, it is of yery great antiquity, and is appealed to by
seyeral of the ancient Christians. The present translation is madle
from the Gospel published by Qryiueus in tne Qrthodoxographa, vol. L
torn. ii. p. 643.]

Chrid accused by the NIGODEMUS.

Jews before Pilate.

The Oospd of Nicodemub the
disciple, concerning the Sufferings
and Besurrection of our Master
and Saviour Jebub Christ.

CHAP. L

1 Christ acetued to Pilate by the Jews
of healing en the sabbath, 9 sum-
moned b^brt Pilate by a messenger
who does him honour, 20 worshipped
by the standards boiwing down to iim.

ANNAS and Caiaphas, and
Summas, and D^tam, Ga-
maliel, Judas, Levi, Nepthalim,
Alexander, Gyrus, and other
Jews, went to rilate about Jesus,
accusing^ him with many bad
crimes.

2 And said. We are assured
that Jesus is the son of Joseph the
carpenter,^and bom of Mary, and
that he declares himself the Son
of Grod, and a king f and not only
so, but attempts the dissolution of
the sabbath,^and the laws of our
fiithers.

3 Pilate replied; What is it
which he declares ? and what is it
which he attempts dissolvine ?

4 The Jews told him,We have
a law which forbids doin^ cures
on the sabbath day ;* but he
cures both the lame and the deaf,
those afflicted with the palsy, the
blind, and lepers, and demoniacs,
on that day by wicked methods.

6 Pilate replied. How can he
do this by wicked methods? They
answered. He is a conjurer, and
casts out devils by the prince of
the devils ;^ and so all things
become subject to him.

6 Then said Pilate, Casting out
devils seems not to be the work
of an unclean spirit, but to pro-
ceed from the power of Grod.

7 The Jews replied to Pilate,
We entreat your highness to sum-

> Matt j^. 55, and John yi. 42. ^ John y. 17, 18. Mark xy. 2.

•Matt xii. 2, Ac; Luke ziiL 14. John, y. 18. ^ Exod. xx. 8, &c. >Matt
^S9i»nrl^rfi • Matt iy. 34, and xU. 24, «kc

mon him to appear before your
tribunal, and hear him yourself
8 Then Pilate called a messenger
and said to him. By what means
will Christ be brought hither?

9 Then went the messenger
forth, and knowing Christ, wor-
shipped him ; and having spread
the cloak which he had in his
hand upon the ground, he said.
Lord, walk upon this, and go in,
for the governor calls thee.

10 When the Jews perceived
what the messenger had done
they exclaimed (against him) to
Pilate, and said. Why did you not
give him his summons by a bea-
dle, and not by a messen^r ? —
For the messenger, when he saw
him, worshipped him, and ^read
the cloak which he had m his
hand upon the CTOund before him,
and said to him, Lord, the go-
vernor calls thee.

11 Then Pilate called the mes-
senger, and said. Why hast thou
done thus ?

12 The messenger replied,
When thou sentest me from Je-
rusalem to Alexander, I saw Je-
sus sitting in a mean figure upon
a she-ass, and the children of the
Hebrews cried out, Hosannah,
holding boughs of trees in their
hands.

1 3 Others spread their garments
in the way, and said, Save us, thou
who art in heaven ; blessed is he
who cometh in the name of the
Lord.^

14 Then the Jews cried out,
aeainst the messen^r, and said.
The children of tne Hebrews
made their acclamations in the
Hebrew language ; and how
couldst thou, who art a Greek,
understand the Hebrew ?

yi. 24, and xi. 5.
9, &c.

V Matt xxi. 8,

Chrid worshipped by NIGODEMUS.

ike standards.

15 The messenger answered
them and said, I asked one of
the Jews and said, What is this
which the children do cry out in
the Hebrew langua^ ?

16 And he explamed it to me,
saying, they cry out Hosannah,
which being interpreted, is, O,
Lord, save me; or, O Lord,
save.

17 Pilate then said to them,
Why do you yourselves testify
to the words spoken by the chil-
dren, namely, by your silence ?
In what has the messenger done
amiss? And they were silent

18 Then the governor said
unto the messenger, Gk> forth
and endeavour by any means to
bring him in.

19 But the messenger went
forth, and did as berore; and
said, Lord, come in, for the gov-
ernor calleth thee.

20 And as Jesus was goii^ in
by the ensigns, who carried the
standards, the tops of them
bowed down and worshipped
Jesus.

21 Whereupon the Jews ex-
claimed more vehemently against
the ensigns.

22 But Pilato said to the
Jews, I know it is not pleasing
to you that the tops of tne stan-
dards did of themselves bow
and worship Jesus ; but wh^ do
ye exclaim aeainst the ensigns,
as if thev had bowed and wor-
shinned ?

23Thev replied to PUate,
We saw tne ensigns themselves
bowing and worshipping Jesus.

24 Then the governor called
the ensigns and said unto them.
Why did you do thus ?

25 The ensigns said to Pilate,
We are all Pagans and worship
the gods in temples; and how
should we think anything about
worshipping him? We only

held the standards in our hands
and they bowed themselves and
worshipped him.

26 Then said Pilate to the
rulers of the synagogue, Do ye
yourselves choose some strong
men, and let them hold the stan-
dards, and we shall see whether
they will then bend of them-
selves.

27 So the elders of the Jews
sought out twelve of the most
strong and able old men, and
made them hold the standards
and they stood in the presence
of the governor.

28 Then Pilate said to the
messenger. Take Jesus out, and
by some means brine him in
again. And Jesus and the mes-
senger went out of the hall.

29 And Pilate called the en-
signs who before had borne the
standards, and swore to them,
that if they had not borne the
standards in that manner when
Jesus before entered in, he would
cut off their heads.

30 Then the governor com-
manded Jesus to come in again.

31 And the messenger did as
he had done before, and very
much entreated Jesus that he
would go upon his cloak, and
walk on it, and he did walk
upon it, and went in.

32 And when Jesus went in,
the standards bowed themselves
as before, and worshipped him.

CHAP. IL

2 li eompasnoTuUed by PUattfs wft^ 7
ehearged with being bom infomieaHon.
12 Testimony to the betrothing of his
parents, H!atred of the Jews to him,

"VrOW when Pilate saw this,
1.1 he was afraid, and was
about to rise from his seat

2 But while he thought to
rise, his own wife who stood at a
distance, sent to him, saying

Charged with beinff NICODEMDB.

bom mjomieatian.

Have thou nothing to do with
tbat just man ; for I have suf-
fered much cuncemiog him in a
vision this night'

3 When the Jews heard this
they said to Pilate, Did we not
say unto thee, lie is a conjuror?
Behold, he hath caused tliy wife
to dream.

4 Pilate then calling Jesus,
said, thou hast heard what they
testify against thee, and makest
no answer t

5 JesuB replied, If they had
not a power of epeaking, they
could not have spoke ', out be-
cause every one has the com-
mand of his own tongue, to
speak both good aud 1^, let
him look to it

6 But the elders of the Jews
answered, and said to Jesus,
What shall we look to?

7 In the first place, we know
this concerning thee, that thou
wii^t born through fornication ;
secondly, that upon the account
of thy birth the infants were
slain in Bethlehem ; thirdly, that
thy father and mother Mary fled
into Egypt, because they could
not trust their own people.

8 Some of the Jews who stood
by spake more favourably, We
cannot say that be was bom
through fornication ; but we
know that his mother Mary was
betrothed to Joseph, and so he
was not bom through fornication.

9 Then said Pilate to the Jews
who affirmed him to be bom
through fornication. This your
account is not true, seeing tnere
was a betrothment, as they testify
who are of your own nation.

10 Annas and Caiaphas spake
to Pilate, All this multitude of
people is to be regarded, who
cry out, that he was born through

fornication, and is a conjuror;
but tliey who deny him to be
born through fornication, are his
proselytes aud disciples.

11 Pilate answered Annas and
Caiaphas, Who are the proselytes?
They answered, Tliey are those
who are the children of Pagans,
and are not become Jews, but
followers of him.

12 Then replied Eleazer, and
Aster ins, and An ton i us, and
James, Caras and Samuel, Isaac
and Phinees, Crispus and Agrip-
pa, Annas and Judas, We are
not proselytes, but children of
Jews, and speak the truth, and
were present when Mary was be-
trothed.

13 Then Pilate addressing him-
self to the twelve men who spake
this, said to them, I conjure you
by the life of C»sar, that ye &ith-
fully declare whether he was
bom through fornication, and
those things be true which ye
have related.

14 Tliey answered Pilate, We
have a law, whereby we are forbid
to swear, it being a sin : Let them
swear by the lift of C^sar that it
is not as we have said, aud we
will be contented to be put to
death.

15 Then said Annas and Cai*-
phaa to Pilate, Those twelve men
will not believe that we know
him to be basely borti, and to be
a conjuror, although he preteuda
that he is the son of G^. and a
king:' which we arc so fer from
bi>lieving, that we tremble to hear.

16 Then Pilate commanded
every one to go out except the
twelve men who said he was not
born through fornication, and
Jesus to withdraw to a distance,
and said to them, Why have the
Jews a mind to kill Jesus?

'JobDT. 17, 18; Muk

OiriH ditputea

NICODEMUS.

foith FUate,

17 They answered him, They
are angry because he wrought
cures on the sabbath day. Pilate
said, Will they kill him for a
good work?^ They say unto
him, YeSy Sir.

CHAP, m.

IhmmeroledhiflSlaie. 11 Diaptttei
wUh PUate concerning IhUk,

THEN Pilate, filled with an-
ger, went out of the hall,
and said to the Jews, I call the
whole world to witness that I
find no fistult in that man.'

2 The Jews replied to Pilate,
If he had not been a wicked per-
son, we had not brought him be-
fore thee. .

3 Pilate said to them. Do ye
take him and try him by your
law.

4 Then the Jews said, It is
not lawful for us to put any one
to death.

6 Pilate said to the Jews, The
command, therefore thou shalt
not kill,' belongs to you, but not
to me.

6 And he went again into the
hall, and called Jesus by himself,
and said to him, Art thou the
king of the Jews ?

7 And Jesus answering, said
to Pilate, Dost thou speak this
of thyself, or did the Jews tell it
thee concerning me ?

8 Pilate answerine, said to
Jesus, Am I a Jew ? The whole
nation and rulers of the Jews
have delivered thee up to me.
What hast thou done ?

9 Jesus answering, said, My
kingdom is not of this world : if
my Kingdom were of this world,
then would my servants fight.

and I should not have been de-
livered to the Jews ; but now my
kingdom is not fix>m hence.

10 Pilate said. Art tiiou a
king then? Jesus answered, Thou
sayest that I am a king : to this
end was I bom, and for this end
came I into the world ; and for
this purpose I came, that I should
bear witness to the truth ; and
every one who is of the truth,
heai>eth my voice.

11 Pilate saith to him. What
is truth?

12 Jesus said. Truth is from
heaven.

13 Pilate said, Therefore truth
is not on earth.

14 Jesus said to Pilate, Be-
lieve that truth is on earth
among those, who when they
have the power of judgment, are
governed by truth, and form
right judgment

CHAP. IV.

1 PiiaUfindsnofatdttnJetus, 16 2%e
Jews demand hU crucifixion,

THEN Pilate left Jesus in the
hall, and went out to the
Jews, and said, I find not any
one fitult in Jesus.

2 The Jews say unto him. But
he said, I can destroy the temple
of Grod, and in three days build
it up i^ain.

3 Pihte saith unto them,What
sort of temple is that of which he
speaketh?

4 The Jews say unto him.
That which Solomon was forty-
six years in building,^ he said he
would destroy, and in three days
build up.

5 Pilate said to them again, I
am innocent from the blood of
that man ; do ye look to it.'

I John.x. 32. ' John zvlu. 31, Ac * Exod. xx. 13. * John ii. 19.

• MaU. xxyiL 24.

«7

PUate inclinea to Chrid. NIOODEMUS. The Jews demand his death.

6 The Jews say to him, His
blood be upon us and our chil-
dren. Then Pilate calling to-
gether the elders and scribes,
priests and Levites, saith to them
privately, Do not act thus; I
have found nothing in your
charge (against him) concerning
his curing sick persons, and
breaking the sabbath, worthy of
death.

7 The Priests and Levites re-
plied to Pilate, Bv the life of
Csesar, if any one be a blasphe-
mer, he is worthy of death f
but this man hath blasphemed
against the Lord.

8 Then the governor again
commanded the Jews to depart
out of the hall ; and calling Jesus,
said to him, What shall I do with
thee?

9 Jesus answered him. Do ac-
cording as it is written.

10 Pilate said to him. How is
it written ?

11 Jesus saith to him, Moses
and the prophets have prophesied
concerning my suffering and re-
surrection.

12 The Jews hearing this,
were provoked, and said to Pi-
late, Why wilt thou any longer
hear the blasphemy of that man ?

13 Pilate saith to them, If
these words seem to you blas-
phemy, do ye take him, bring
him to your court, and try him
according to your law.

14 The Jews reply to Pilate,
Our law saith, he shall be obliged
to receive nine and thirty stripes,
but if after this manner he shall
blaspheme against the Lord, he
ahall be stoned.

15 Pilate saith unto them, If
that speech of his was blasphemy,
do ye try him according to your
law.

16 The Jews say to Pilate, Our
law commands us not to put any
one to death :' we desire that he
may be crucified, because he de-
serves the death of the cross.

17 Pilate saith to them. It is
not fit he should be crucified : let
him be only whipped and sent
away.'

18 But when the governor
looked upon the people Uiat were
present and the Jews, he saw
many of the Jews in tears, and
said to the chief priests of the
Jews, All the people do not de-
sire his death.

19 The elders of the Jews an-
swered to Pilate, We and all the
people came hither for this very
purpose, that he should die.

20 Pilate saith to them. Why
should he die ?

21 They said to him. Because
he declares himself to be the Son
of Gk)d, and a King.

CHAP. V.

1 Nieodemtu speaks in d^eneeqf Chrisi^
and relates his miraeUs. 12 Another
Jew, 26 with Venmicaj 34 Oeniwrio,
and others, testify of other miraeUs,

BUT Nicodemus, a certain
Jew, stood before the gov-
ernor, and said, I entreat uiee,
O righteous judge, that thou
woulcbt &vour me with the li-
berty of speaking a few words.

2 Pilate said to him, Speak on.

3 Nicodemus said, I spake to
the elders of the Jews, and the
scribes, and priests and Levites,
and all the multitude of the
Jews, in their assembly ; What is
it ye would do with this man ?

4 He is a man who hath
wrought many useful and glo-
rious miracles, such as no man
on earth ever wrought before.

^ Leyiticas xxiv. 16.
68

* Exodus XX. 13.

* Luke xxlii. 16^

Nioodemtts speaks. NIOODEMXJS. A Jew cured by Christ,

nor will ever work.* Let him
go, and do him no hapci ; if he
Cometh from Crod, his miracles,
(his miraculous cures) will con-
tinue; but if from men, thej
will come to nought.'

5 Thus Moses, when he was
sent by God ijito Eejrpt, wrought
the miracles which God com-
manded him, before Pharaoh
king of Egypt ; and though the
magicians of that country, Jan-
nes and Jambres,' wrought by
their magic the same miracles
which Moses did, vet they could
not work all which he did ;^

6 And the miracles which the
magicians wrought, were not of
God, as ye know, O Scribes and
Pharisees ; but they who wrought
them perished, and all who De-
lieved them.*

7 And now let this man go ;
because the very miracles for
which ye accuse him, are from
God; and he is not worthy of
death.

8 The Jews then said to Nico-
demus. Art thou become his
disciple, and making speeches
in his favour ?

9 Nicodemus said to them. Is
the governor become his disciple
also, and does he make speeches
for him ? Did not Csesar place
him in that high post ?

10 When the Jews heard this
they trembled, and gnashed their
teeth at Nicodemus, and said to
him, Mayest thou receive his
doctrine lor truth, and have thy
lot with Christ!

11 Nicodemus replied, Amen ;
I will receive his doctrine, and
my lot with him, as ye have said.

12 f Then another certain Jew

rose up, and desired leave of the
governor to hear him a few words.

13 And the governor said.
Speak what thou hast a mind.

14 And he said, I lay for
thirty-eight years by the sheep-
pool at Jerusalem, labouring
under a great infirmity, and
waiting for a cure which should
be wrought by the coming of an
angel, who at a certain time trou-
bled the water ; and whosoever
first after the troubling of the
water stepped in, was made whole
of whatsoever disease he had.

15 And when Jesus saw me
languishing there, he said to me,
Wilt thou DC made whole? And
I answered. Sir, I have no man,
when the water is troubled, to
put me into the pool.

16 And he said unto me. Rise,
take up thy bed and walk. And
I was immediately made whole,
and took up my bed and walked.*

17 The Jews then said to Pi-
late, Our Lord Governor, pray
ask him what day it was on wnicn
he was cured of his infirmity.

18 The infirm person replied.
It was on the sabbath.

19 The Jews said to Pilate,
Did we not say that he wrought
his cures on the sabbath, and cast
out devils by the prince of devils ?

20 Then another certain^ Jew
came forth, and said, I was blind,
could hear sounds, but could not
see any one ; and as Jesus was
going along, I heard the multi-
tude passing by, and I asked
what was there f

21 They told me that Jesus
was passing by: then I cried out,
saying, Jesus, Son of Davids
have mercy on me. And he

» John iii. 2. " Acts v. 38.

' These are mentioned also as the names of the magicians, 2 Tim. iii. 8.
^ £xod. viii. 18, Ac. * Acts v. 35. An allusion to Gamaliers speech.

• John V. 1, 2, &c » Mark x. 46.

wUh Veronica €md otherB, NICODEMUS. testify of hia miracleg.

stood still, and commanded that
I should be brought to him, and
said to me, What wilt thou ?

22 I said, Lord, that I may
receive my sight

23 He said to me, Receive
thy sight : and presently I saw,
and followed him, rejoicing and
giving thanks.

24 Another Jew also came
forth, and said, ^I was a leper,
and he cured me bv his word
only, saying, I will, be thou
clean; and presently I was
cleansed from my leprosy.

25 And another Jew came
forth, and said, I was crooked,
and he made me straight by his
word.'

26 ^ And a certain woman
named Veronica, said, 'I was
afflicted with an issue of blood
twelve years, and I touched the
hem of nis garments, and present-
ly the issue of my blood stopped.

27 The Jews then said, We
have a law, that a woman shall
not be allowed as an evidence.

28 And, after other things,
another Jew said, *I saw Jesus
invited to a wedding with his
disciples, and there was a want
of wine in Cana of Gkililee ;

29 And when the wine was
all drank, he commanded the
servants that they should fill six
pots which were there with
water, and they filled them up
to the brim, and he blessed
them, and turned the water into
wine, and all the people drank,
being surprised at this miracle.

30 And another Jew stood
forth, and said, 'I saw Jesus
teaching in the synagogue at

Capernaum; and there was in
the syniigogue a certain man
who had a devil ; and he cried
out, saying, let me alone ; what
have we to do with thee, Jesus
of Nazareth? Art thou come
to destroy us? I know that
thou art the Holy One of Grod.

31 And Jesus rebuked him,
saving. Hold thy peace, unclean
spirit, and come out of the man;
and presently he came out of
him, and did not at all hurt him.

32 The following things were
also said by a Phsurisee ; I saw
that a great company came to
Jesus fi^m Galilee and Judaea,
and the sea-coast, and many
countries about Jordan, and
many infirm persons came to
him, and he healed them all.*

33 And I heard the unclean
spirits crying out, and saying,^
Thou art the Son of Goa. And
Jesus strictly charged them,
that they should not make him
known.

34 Tf After this another per-
son, whose name was Centurio,
said,' I saw Jesus in Capernaum,
and I entreated him, saying,
Lord, my servant lieth at home
sick of the palsy.

35 And Jesus said to me, I
will come and cure him.

36 But I said, Lord, I am not
worthy that thou shouldst come
under my roof; but only speak
the word, and my servant shall
be healed.

37 And Jesus said unto me,
Gro thy way ; and as thou hast
believed, so be it done unto thee.
And my servant was healed
from that same hour.

' Matt. viii. 11, Ac * Luke xiii. 11.

' Matt ix. 20, Ac See concerning this woman called Veronica, on whom
this miracle was performed, and the statue which she erected to the honour
of Christ, in Euseb. Hist Eccl. 1 . 7, c. 18.

* John ii. 1, Ac. • Luke iy. 33, Ac • Matt. v. 23.

V Mark ill. 11. • Matt viiL 5, Ac

Oiri8^$mirac(e8iffane8ded. NIGODEMUS. Hi8 death demanded.

38 Then a certain nobleman
said, I had a son in Capernaum,
who lay at the point of death ;
and when I heara that Jesus was
come into Gralilee, I went and
besought him that he would come
down to my house, and heal my
son, for he was at the point of
death.

39 He said to me, Qo thy way,
thy son liveth.

40 And my son was cured
from that hour.

41 Besides these, also many
others of the Jews, both men and
women, cried out and said. He is
truly the Son of (Jod, who cures
all diseases only by his word, and
to whom the devils are altogether
subject

42 Some of them fiuiher said.
This power can proceed from
none but God.

43 Pilate said to the Jews,
Why are not the devils subject
to your doctors ?

44 Some of them said. The
power of subjecting devils can-
not proceed but from God.

45 But others said to Pilate,
That he had^ raised Lazarus
from the dead, after he had been
four days in his grave.

46 The governor hearing this,
trembling said to the multitude
of the Jews, What will it profit
you to shed innocent blood ?

CHAP. VI.

1 Pilate dismayed hy the turbulence of
the Jews^ 5 who deinand Barabbas to
be releoMd, and Christ to be eruc^/ied,
9 Pilate warmlv expostulates with
them, 20 vashes his hands of ChrisCs
bloody 23 and sentences him to be
whipped and erueified,

THEN PUate having called
together Nicodemus, and
the fifteen men who said that

Jesus was not bom through for-
nication, said to them, What
shall I do, seeing there is like to
be a tumult among the people.'

2 They said unto him, We
know not; let them look to it
who raise the tumult

3 Pilate then called the multi-
tude again, and said to them. Ye
know that ye have a custom, that
I should release to vou one pri-
soner at the feast of the passover ;

4 I have a noted prisoner, a
murderer, who is called Barab-
bas, and Jesus who is called
Christ, in whom I find nothing
that deserves death; which of
them therefore have you a mind
that I should release to you ?'

5 They all cry out, and say.
Release to us Barabbas.

6 Pilate saith to them. What
then shall I do with Jesus who
is called Christ ?

7 They all answer, Let him be
crucified.

8 Again they cry out and say
to Pilate, You are not the friend
of Cffisar, if you release this
man ?^ for he hath declared that
he is the Son of God, and a king.
But are you inclined that he
should be king, and not Csesar?

9 Then Tilate filled with an-

fer said to them, Your nation
ath always been seditious, and
you are always against those who
nave been serviceable toyou ?

10 The Jews replied. Who are
those who have been serviceable
to us?

11 Pilate answered them. Your
Qod who delivered you from the
hard bondage of the Egyptians,
and brought you over tne Bed
Sea as though it had been dry
land, and fed you in the wilder-
ness with manna and the flesh of

1 John xi. 17, Ac. * Matt, xxyii. 24. * Matt, xxvii. 21.

* John xix.12.

by the Jews, and

NICODEMUS.

ordered by FUate,

auails, and brought water out of
tie rock, and gave you a law
firom heaven :

12 Ye provoked him all ways,
and desired for yourselves a mol-
ten calf, and worshipped it, and
sacrificed to it, and said, These
are Thy Gods, O Israel, which
brought thee out of the land of
Egypt!

13 On account of which your
God was inclined to destroy you ;
but Moses interceded for you, and
your God heard him, and forgave
your iniquity.

14 Afterwards ye were enraged
against, and would have killed
your prophets, Moses and Aaron,
when they fled to the tabernacle,
and ye were always murmuring
against God and his prophets.

15 And arising from his judg-
ment seat, he would have gone
out ; but the Jews ail cried out.
We acknowledge Csosar to be
king, and not «lesus.

16 Whereas this person, as
soon as he was bom, the wise
men came and oflered gifts unto
him ; which when Herod heard,
he was exceedingly troubled, and
would have killea him.

17 When his fistther knew this,
he fled with him and his mother
Mary into Egypt Herod, when
he heard he was born, would have
slain him ; and accordingly sent
and slew all the children which
were in Bethlehem, and in all the
coasts thereof, from two years old
and under.^

18 When Pilate heard this
account, he was afraid ; and com-
manding silence amon^ the peo-

Sle, who made a noise, he said to
esus, Art thou therefore a kin^ ?

19 All the Jews replied to di-
late, he 18 the verv person whom
Herod sought to have slain.

20 Then Pilate taking water,
washed his hands before the peos*
pie and said, I am innocent of
the blood of this just person,
look ye to it?

21 The Jews answered and
said. His blood be upon us and
our children.

22 Then Pilate commanded
Jesus to be brought before him,
and spake to him in the follow-
ing words:

23 Thy own nation hath
charged thee as making thyself
a king ; wherefore I, Pilate, sen-
tence thee to be whipped accord-
ing to the laws of former gover'
nors; and that thou be first
bound, then hanged upon a cross
in that place where thou art now
a prisoner ; and also two crimi-
nals with thee, whose names are
Dimas and Gestas.

CHAP. VII.

1 Manner of Christ* 8 crucifixion with
the two thieves.

THEN Jesus went out of the
hall, and the two thieves
with him.

2 And when they came to the
place which is called Golgotha,'
they stript him of his raiment,
and girt him about with a linen
cloth, and put a crown of thorns
upon hb head, and put a reed in
his hand.

3 And in like manner did they
to the two thieves who were cru-
cified with him, Dimas on his
right hand and Gestas on hb left.

4 But Jesus said, My Father,
forgive them ; For they know not
what they do.

5 And they divided his gar-
ments, and upon his vesture they
cast lots.

6 The people in the mean time
stood by, and the chief priests

>MAtt.iL
72

*MattzxTii.24»^

*Matt. zxviL 33.

CkriaB erueifixum NIOODEMUS. aU&nded by miracles,

and elders of the Jews mocked
him, saying, he saved others, let
him now save himself if he can ;
if he be the son of Crod, let him
now come down from the cross.

7 The soldiers also mocked
him, and taking vinegar and gall
offered it to mm to drink, and
said to him. If thou art king of
the Jews deliver thyself.

8 Then Longinus, a certain sol-
dier, taking a spear,^ pierced his
side, and presently tnere came
forth blood and water.

9 And Pilate wrote the title
upon the cross in Hebrew, Latin,
and Greek letters, viz. This is the
king of the Jews.'

10 But one of the two thieves
who were crucified with Jesus,
whose name was Gestas, said to
Jesus, If thou art the Christ,deli-
ver thyself and us.

11 But the thief who was cru-
cified on his right hand, whose
name was Dimas, answering, re-
buked him, and said. Dost not
thou fear Grod,who art condemned
to this punishment ? We indeed
receive rightly and justly the
demerit of our actions ; but this
Jesus, what evil hath he done ?

12 After this groaning, he said
to Jesus, Lord, remember me
when thou comest into thy king-
dom.

13 Jesus answering, said to
him. Verily I say unto thee, that
this day thou shalt be with me in
Paradise.

CHAP. vm.

1 Miraeulous appearanice ai KU death.
10 The Jew$mw the edip9ewa8 natural.
12 Joseph of Arimathasa embalma
Christ • iody and bvries %L

AND it was about the sixth
hour,' and darkness was upon
the fitce of the whole earth until
the ninth hour.

2 And while the sun was
eclipsed, behold the vail of the
temple was rent from the top to
the bottom ; and the rocks also
were rent, and the graves opened,
and many bodies of saints, which
slept, arose.

3 And about the ninth hour
Jesus cried out with a loud voice,
saying, Hely, Hely, lama zabac-
thani 1 which being interpreted,
is. My Gk)d, My God, why hast
thou forsaken me ?

4 And after these thin£;8, Jesus
said. Father, into thy hands I
commend my spirit ; and having
said this, he gave up the ghost

5 But when the centurion saw
that Jesus thus crying out cave
up the ghost, he glorified God,
and said, Of a truth this was a just
man.

6 And all the people who stood
by, were exceedingly troubled at
the sight; and renecting upon
what had passed, smote upon their
breasts, and then returned to the
city of Jerusalem.

7 The centurion went to the
governor, and related to him all
that had passed ;

8 And when he had heard all
these things, he was exceeding
sorrowful ;

9 And calling the Jews toge-
ther, said to them, Have ye seen
the miracle of the sun's eclipse,
and the other things which came
to pass* while Jesus was dying ?

10 Which when the Jews heard,
they answered to the governor,
The eclipse of the sun happened
according to its usual custom.

11 But all those who were the
acquaintance of Christ, stood at a
distance, as did the women who
had followed Jesus from Galilee,
observing all these things.

> John xix. 34. ' John ziz. 19. ■ Matt, zxvii. 45, Ac.

ignd his body buried by NIOODEMUS. Joseph of Arimathcetk

12 And ^behold a certain man 3 The Jews answered hun,
of Arimathsea, named Joseph, But how durst thou enter into
who also was a disciple of Jesus, the sjnago^e who wast a con-
but not openly so, for fear of the federate with Christ? Let thy
Jews, came to the governor, and lot be along with him in the other
entreated the governor that he world.

would give him leave to take 4 Nicodemus answered, Amen;

away the body of Jesus from the so may it be, that I may have my

cross. lot with him in his kingdom.

13 And the governor gave him 5 j^ u^e manner Joseph, when

vT' A J XT- J h® came to the Jews, said to them

14 And Nicodemus came ^,^ ^ ^i^ ^^ ^^

brining with him a mature of ^^^ ^^ ^od^ ^f j^^ ^f pj.

myrrh and aJoes about a hundred ^^^ jg^^old, I have put him in

pound weight; and they took my tomb, and wrapped him up in

down Jesus from the cross with clean linen, and put a stone at the

tears, and bound him with Imen ^^^ ^f ^^e sepulchre :

cloths with spices, according to /.ti_ -Tj*i_x1x j

the custom of Jurying among the ..^ I have acted rightly towards

J -^ ° ® him ; but ye have acted unjustly

15' And placed him in a new %fi?»8t *?>»* J."?* P«/?o°. > craw-
tomb, whicft Joseph had built, f)^g »"•". gi.vmg him vinegar to

aud caused to be cut out of a rock, ™' T''^^ -.u t "j

im which never any man had ^^'"f^" ^^ '".^ "jt -P'rf

been put; and they rilled a great prayed down the guilt of his blood

Stone to tie door of the sepulchre. ^P^'* 7^^*

7 The Jews at the hearing of

this were disquieted, and trou-

CHAP. IX. bled ; and they seized Joseph^

1 TU Jews angry mth Nicodemus; 6 ^^^ commanded him to be put in

andwUhJosephofArimathaa,7wfum custody before the sabbath, and

they imprison. kept there till the sabbath was

over.

• TTTHEN the unjust Jews heard ^ And they said to him, Make

W that Joseph had begged confession ; for at this time it is

and buried the body of Jesus, not lawful to do thee any harm,

they sought after Nicodemus; till the first day of the week come,

and those fifteen men who had But we know that thou wilt not

testified before the Gk)vemor, be thought worthy of a burial ;

that Jesus was not bom through but we will give thy flesh to the

fornication, and other good per- birds of the air, and the beasts of

sons who had shewn any good the earth,

actions towards him. 9 Joseph answered, That

2 But when they all concealed speech is like the speech of proud

themselves through fear of the Goliath, who reproached the liv-

Jews Nicodemus alone shewed in^ Grod in speaking against Da-

himself to them, and said, How via. But ye scribes and doctors

can such persons as these enter know that Grod saith by the pro-

into the syna^gue? phet, Vengeance is mme, and I

iJohnxix.8&

Joseph of A. imprisoned. NIOODEMUS.

Chid rises again

will repay to you * evil equal to
that which ye have threatened to
me.

10 The Qod whom you have
hanged upon the cross, is able to
deliver me out of your hands.
All your wickedness will return
upon you.

11 For the governor, when he
washed his hands, said, I am clear
from the blood of this just person.
But ye answered and cried out.
His blood be upon us and our
children. Accoraing as ye have
said, may ye perish for ever.

12 The elders of the Jews hear-
ing these words, were exceedingly
enraged; and seizing Joseph,
they put him into a chamber
where there was no window ; they
£Eistened the door, and put a seal
upon the lock ;

13 And Annas and Caiaphas
placed a guard upon it, and took
counsel with the priests and Le-
vites, that they should all meet
after the sabbath, and they con-
trived to what death they should
put Joseph.

14 When they had done this,
the rulers, Annas and Caiaphas,
ordered Joseph to be brought
forth.

% In this place there is a portion
of the Oospel lost or omitted,
which canjiot be supplied.

CHAP. X.

1 Joseph's escape, 2 2%e soldiers relate
Chrises resurrection. 18 Christ is seen
preachina in OcUHee. 21 The Jews re-
pent df their cruelty to him.

WHEN all the assembly
heard this, they admired
and were astonished, because they
found the same seal upon the
lock of the chamber, and could
not find Joseph.

2 Then Annas and Caiaphas

went forth, and while they were
all admiring at Joseph's being
gone, behold one of the soldiers,
who kept the sepulchre of Jesus,
spake in the assembly.

3 That 'while they were guard*
ing the sepulchre of Jesus, there
was an earthquake ; and we saw
an angel of God roll away the
stone of the sepulchre and 'sit
upon it;

4 And his countenance was
like lightning and his garment
like snow ; and we became
through fear like persons dead.

5 And we heara an angel say*
ing to the women at the sepul-
chre of Jesus, Do not fear; I
know that you seek Jesus who
was crucified ; he is risen as he
foretold,

6 Come and see the place
where he was laid; and go pre-
sently, and tell his disciples that
he is risen from the dead, and he
will go before you into Galilee ;
there ye shall see him as he told
you.

7 Then the Jews called toge-
ther all the soldiers who kept the
sepulchre of Jesus, and said to
them. Who are those women, to
whom the angel spoke? Why did
ye not seize them ?

8 The soldiers answered and
said. We know not whom the wo-
men were ; besides we became as
dead persons through fear, and
how could we seize those women ?

9 The Jews said to them. As
the Lord liveth we do not believe
you.

10 The soldiers answering said
to the Jews, when ye saw and
heard Jesus workiog so many
miracles, and did not believe him,
how should ye believe us? Ye
well said. As the Lord liveth, for
the Lord truly does live.

1 Deut zxxii. 35 ; Heb. x. 40. * Matt, xxviii. 11, 12, &c

'MattxxvUi. 1,2,^

and preaeheem Galilee. NICODEMUS.

The Jewi repenk

11 We have heard that ye shut
up Joseph, who buried the body
of JesuE, io a chamber, under a
lock which was sealed; and when
ye opened it, found him not
there.

12 Do ye then produce Joseph
vhom ye put under guard in tue
chamber, and we will produce
Jesus whom we guardeil in the
sepulchre.

13 The Jews answered and
eaid. We will produce Joseph,
do ye produce Jesus. But Jo-
s<^ph is iu hifl own city of Ari-
inathiea,

14 The soldiers replied, If Jo-
seph be in Arimathiea, and Jesus
iu Galilee, we heard the angel in-
form the women.

15 The Jews hearing this, were
afraid, and said among them-
eelves. If by any means these
things should become public,
then every body will beli«ve in
Jesus.

16 Then they gathered a large
mm of money, and gave it to the |
soldiers, saying, Do ye tell the
people that the disciples of Jesus
came in the night when ye were
asleep and stole away the body
of Jesus ; and if Pilate the gover-
nor should hear of this, wo will
eatjsly him and secure you.

17 The soldiers accordingly
took the money, and said as they
were instructed by the Jews ; and
their report was spread abroad
among all the people.

18 Z But a certain priest Phi-
ueet<, Ada a s>~hoolm aster, and a
Levite, named Ageus, they three
came from Galilee to Jerusalem,
and told the chief priests and all
who were in the synagogues, say-
ing. '

19 We have seen Jesus, whom
ye crucified, talking with hia
eleven disciples, and sitting in the

■HatLxxviii. m,
76

midst of them in Mount Olivet,
and saying to them,'

20 Go forth into the whole
world, preach the Gospel to all
nations, baptizing them in the
name of the Father, and the Son,
and the Holy Ghost ; and whoso-
ever shall believe and be baptiz-
ed, shall be saved.

21 And wheu he had said these
things to his disciples, we saw
him ascending up to heaven.

22 Wheu the chief priests, and
elders, and Levites heard these
tilings, they said to these three
men, Give glory to the God of
Israel, and make confession to
him, whether those things are
true, which ye say ye have seen
and heard.

23 They arii-wering said, As
the Lord of our fathers liveth, the
God of Abraham, and the God of
Isaac, and the God of Jacob, ac-
cordine as we heard Jesus talk-
ing with his disciples, and accord-
ing as we saw him ascending up
to heaven, so we have related the
truth to you.

24 And the three men farther
answered, and said, adding these
words, If we should not own the
words which we heard Jesus
speak, and that we saw him as-
cending into heaven, we should
be guilty of sui.

25 Then the chief priests im-
mediately rose up, and holding
the book of the law in their

I hands, conjured these men, say-
ing. Ye shall no more heieafter
declare those things which ye
have spoke concerning Jesus.

26 And ihey gave them a
large sum of money, and sent
other persons along with tliem,

I who should conduct them to
their own country, that they
might not by any means make
any stay at Jerusalem,
uid Mark xvi. la.

JoMph of ArimathcM NIOODEMUS.

invited by the JewB

27 Then the Jews did assem-
ble all together, and having ex-
pressed the most lamentable
concern, said, What is this ex-
traordinary thin^ which is come
to pass in Jerusidem /

said to him. Perhaps the spirit
hath carried him into one oi the
mountains of Israel, there per-
haps we shall find him. And they
besought Elisha, and he walked
about with them three days,

28 But Annas and Caiaphas and they could not find him.

comforted them, saying, Why
should we believe the soldiers
who guarded the sepulchre of
Jesus, in telling us, that an angel
rolled away the stone from the
door of the sepulchre ?

29 Perhaps his own disciples
told them this, and gave them
money that they should say so,
and they themselves took away
the body of Jesus.

30 Besides, consider this, that
there is no credit to be given to
foreigners,' because they also
took a large sum of us, and they
have declared to us according to
the instructions which we gave
them. They must either be
faithful to us, or to the disciples
of Jesus.

CHAP. XI.

1 NieodemuB eounseU the Jews* 6
Joseph found. 11 InmUd by the
Jews to return, 19 Relates the mcM'
ner of his nUraeulous escape*

THEN Nicodemus arose, and
said. Ye say right, O sons
of Israel, ve have heard what
those three men have sworn by
the Law of God, who said. We
have seen Jesus speaking^ with
his disciples upon Mount Olivet,
and we saw him ascending up
to heaven.

2 And the scripture teacheth
us that the blessed prophet Eli-
jah was taken up to heaven ; and
Elisha being asked by the sons
of the prophets, Where is our
fitther Elijah ? He said to them,
that he is taken up to heaven.

3 And the sons of the prophets

4 And now hear me, O sons
of Israel, and let us send men
into the mountains of Israel, lest
perhaps the spirit hath carried
away Jesus, and there perhap we
shall find him, and be satisned.

5 And the counsel of Nicode-
mus pleased all the people ; and
they sent forth men who sought
for Jesus, but could not nnd
him: and they returning, said.
We went all about, but could not
find Jesus, but we have found
Joseph in his city of Arimathea.

6 The rulers hearing this, and
all the people, were glad, and
praised the God of £rael, be-
cause Joseph was found, whom
they had shut up in a chamber,
and could not find.

7 And when they had formed
a large assembly, the chief priests
said. By what means shall we
brin^ Joseph to us to speak with
him?

8 And taking a piece of pa-
per, they wrote to him, and said,
Peace be with thee, and all thy
family. We know that we have
ofiended against God and thee.
Be pleased to give a visit to us
your fathers, for we were per-
fectly surprised at your escape
from prison.

9 We know that it was mali-
cious counsel which we took
against thee, and that the Lord
took care of thee, and the Lord
himself delivered thee from our
designs. Peace be unto thee, Jo-
seph, who art honourable among
all the people.

10 Ajid they chose seven of

> Heathens.

to relate the

NIOODEMUa manmr of his escape.

Joseph's friends, and said to
them, When ye come to Joseph,
salute him in peace, and give
him this letter.

11 Accordingly, when the men
came to Joseph, they did salute
him in peace, and gave him the
letter.

li And when Joseph had read
it, he said. Blessed faie the Lord
God, who didst deliver me from
the Israelites, that they could
not shed my blood. Blessed be
€rod, who has protected me un-
der thy wings.

13 And Joseph kissed them,
and took them into his house.
And on the morrow, Joseph
mounted his ass, and went along
with them to Jerusalem.

14 And when all the Jews
heard these things, they went
out to meet him, and cried out,
saying, Peace attend thy coming
hither, father Joseph.

15 To which he answered,
Prosperity from the Lord attend
all the people.

16 And they all kissed him ;
and Nicodemus took him to his
house, having prepared a iarge
entertainment.

17 But on the morrow, being
a preparation-day, Annas, and
Caiaphas, and Nicodemus, said
to Joseph, Make confession to
the God of Israel, and answer to
us all those questions which we
shall ask thee ;

18 For we have been very
much troubled, that thou didst
bury the body of Jesus; and that
when we had locked thee in a
chamber, we could not find thee;
and we have been afraid ever
since, till this time of thy appear-
ing among us. Tell us therefore
before God, all that came to jmiss.

19 Then Joseph answering,
said. Ye did indeed put me un-

der confinement, on the day of
preparation, till the morning.

20 But while I was standing
at prayer in the middle of the
nignt, the house was surrounded
with four an^ls ; and I saw
Jesus as the Drightness of the
sun, and fell down upon the
earth for fear.

21 But Jesus laying hold on
my hand, lifted me from the
ground, and the dew was then
sprinkled upon me ; but he,
wiping my fi&ce, kissed me, and
said unto me, Fear not, Joseph ;
look upon me, for it is I.

22 Then I looked upon him,
and said, Rabboni Ehas! He
answered me, I am not Elias,
but Jesus of Nazareth, whose
body thou didst bury.

23 I said to him, Shew me
the tomb in which I laid thee.

24 Then Jesus, taking me by
the hand, led me unto the place
where I laid him, and shewed
me the linen clothes, and napkin
which I put round his head.
Then I knew that it was Jesus,
and worshipped him, and said,
Blessed be he who cometh in the
name of the Lord.

25 Jesus again takine me by
the hand, led me to Anmathsea
to my own house, and said to me.
Peace be to thee ; but go not out
of thy house till the fortieth day ;
but I must go to my disciples.

^ CHAP. XIL

1 The Jews astonished and confounded,
17 Simeon* 8 two sons, Channus and
Lenthius, rise from the dead at Chrises
erucifirUm. 19 Joseph proposes to get
them to relate the mysteries of their re-
surrection. 21 They are sought and
foundf 22 brought to the synagogue, 23
privately sworn to seerenf, 25 and un-
dertake to write what they had seen,

WHEN the chief priests and
Levites heard all these

Uie Jem dimayed. NIOODEMUS. Charinus and Lenthiua,

things, they were astonished, and
fell down with their &ces on the
ground as dead men, and crying
out to one another, said. What is
this extraordinary sign which is
come to pass in tJerusalem ? We
know the father and mother of
Jesus.

2 And a certain Levite said, I
know many of his relations, reli-
gious persons, who are wout to
offer sacrifices and bumtofier-
ings to the Ood of Israel, in the
temple, with prayers.

3 Ajid when the high priest
Simeon took him up in his arms,
he said to him, ^Lord, now lettest
thou thy servant depart in peace,
according to thy word ; for mine
eyes have seen thy salvation,
which thou hast prepared before
the &ce of all people : a light to
enlighten the Oentiles, and the
glory of thy people lirael.

4 Simeon inlike manner blessed
Mary the mother of Jesus, and
said to her, I declare to thee con-
cerning that child ; He is appoint-
ed for the fall and rising again of
many, and for a sign which shall
be spoken against.

5 Yea, a sword shall pierce
through thine own soul also, and
the thoughts of many hearts shall
be revealed.

6 Then said all the Jews, Let
us send to those three men, who
said they saw him talking with
his disciples in Mount Olivet.

7 Afler this, they asked them
what they had seen ; who answer-
ed with one accord. In the pre-
sence of the God of Israel we
affirm, that we plainly saw Jesus
talking with his disciples in
Mount Olivet, and ascending up
to heaven.

8 Then Annas and Caiaphas
took them into separate places.

and examined them separately ;
who unanimously confessed the
truth, and said, they had seen
Jesus.

9 Then Annas and Caiaphas
said ** Our law saith, By the
mouth of two or three witnesses
every word shall be established."*

10 But what have we said?
The blessed Enoch pleased God,
and was translated by the word of
God; and the burying-place of
the blessed Moses is known.

11 But Jesus was delivered to
Pilate, whipped, crowned with
thorns, spit upon, pierced with a
spear, crucified, died upon the
cross, and was buried, and his bo-
dy the honorable Joseph buried
in a new sepulchre, and he testi-
fies that he saw him alive.

12 And besides these men
have declared, that they saw him
talking with his disciples in
Mount Olivet, and ascending up
to heaven.

13 Tf Then Joseph rising up,
said to Annas and Caiaphas, 1l e
may be justly under a great sur-
prise, tmit you have been told,
that Jesus is alive, and gone up to
heaven.

14 It is indeed a thing really
surprising, that he should not
only himself arise from the dead,
but also raise others from their
graves, who have been seen by
many in Jerusalem.'

15 And now hear me a littler
We all knew the blessed Simeon,
the high-priest, who took Jesus
when an infant into his arms in
the temple.

16 This same Simeon had two
sons of his own, and we were all
present at their death and fu-
neral.

17 (Jo therefore and see theii
tombs, for these are open, and

^ Luke, ii. 29.

• Deut. xvii 6.

• Matt xxvii. 63.
79

trAo rote with Christ, NIOODEMUa relaU his desceiU to heU

they are risen : and behold, they |
are in the city of Arima^sea,
fipendine their time together in
offices of devotion.

18 Some, indeed, have heard
the sound of their voices in pray-
er, but they will not discourse
with any one, but they continue
as mute as dead men.

19 But come, let us go to them,
and behave ourselves towards
them with all due respect and
caution. And if we can brin^
them to swear, perhaps they wifl
tell us some of the mysteries of
their resurrection.

20 When the Jews heard this,
they were exceedingly rejoiced.

21 Then Annas and Caiaphas,
Nicodemus, Joseph, and Gama-
liel, went to Ajimathsea, but
did not find them in their graves;
but walking about the city, they
found them on their bended
knees at their devotions :

22 Then saluting them with
all respect and deference to Grod,
they brought them to the syna-
gogue at tJerusalem : and having
shut the gates, they took the
book of the law of the Lord,

23 And putting it in their
hands, swore them bv God
Adonai, and the Grod of Israel,
who spake to our fiathers by the
law and the prophets, saying,
If ye believe him who raised you
from the dead, to be Jesus, tell
us what ye have seen, and how
ye were raised from the dead.

24 Charinus and Lenthius, the
two sons of Simeon, trembled
when they heard these things,
and were disturbed, and groan^ ;
and at the same time looking up
to heaven, they made the sign
of the cross with their fingers on
their tonguttf,

25 And immediately they

spake, and said, Give each of us
some paper, and we will write
down for you all those things
which we have seen. And they
each sat down and wrote, saying,

CHAP. xin.

1 Th^ narrative of Charinus and Len-
thius commences, 8 A great light in
hdU 7 Simeon arrives, and announces
the coming of Christ,

OLORD Jesus and Father,
who art Grod, also the resur-
rection and life of the dead, give
us leave to declare thy mysteries,
which we saw after death, belong-
ing to thy cross ; for we are sworn
by thy name.

2 For thou hast forbid thy
servants to declare the secret
thines, which were wrought by
thy divine power in hell.

3 Tf When we were placed
with our fathers in the depth
of hell, in the blackness of dark-
ness, on a sudden there appeared
the colour of the sun like gold,
and a substantial purple- colour-
ed light enlightenmg the place.

4 Jrresently upon this, Adam,
the fiather of all mankind, with
all the patriarchs and prophets,
rejoiced and said. That light is
the author of everlasting light,
who hath promised to translate
us to everlasting light

5 Then Isaiah the prophet
cried out, and said,^ This is the
light of the Father, and the Son
of GUxi, according to my prophe-
cy, when I was wive upon earth.

6 The land of Zabulon, and
the land of Nephthalim beyond
Jordan, a people who walked in
darkness, saw a great light; and
to them who dwelled in the re-
gion of the shadow of death,
light is arisen. And now he is

iImLxLI; MattW.ie.

v)ho rose with Chrid^ NIOODEMUB. rOates his descent to helL

come, and hath enlightened us
who sat in death.

7 And while we were all re-
joicing in the light which shone
upon us, our father Simeon came
among us, and con^tulating all
the company, said, Glorify the
Lord Jesus Christ the Son of
God.

8 Whom I took up in my
arms when an infitnt in the tem-
ple, and being moved by the
Holy Ghost, said to him, and
acknowledged,^ That now mine
eyes have seen thy salvation,
which thou hast prepared before
the &ce of all people, a light to
enlighten the Uentiles and the
glory of thy people Israel.

9 All the saints who were in
the depth of hell, hearing this,
rejoiced the more.

10 Afterwards there came
forth one like a little hermit,
and was asked by every one.
Who art thou ?

11 To which he replied, I am
the voice of one crying in the
wilderness, John the Baptist, and
the prophet of the Most High,
who went before his coming to
prepare his way, to give the
knowledge of salvation to his
people for the forgiveness of sins.

12 And I John, when I saw
Jesus coming to me, being moved
by the Holy Ghost, I said. Be-
hold the Lamb of God, behold
him who takes away the sins of \
the world.

13 And I baptized him in the i
river Jordan, and saw the Holy
Ghost descending upon him in
the form of a dove, and heard a
voice from heaven, saying, This
is my beloved Son, in whom I
am well pleased.

14 And now while I was going
before him, I came down hither

to acquaint you, that the Son of
God will next visit us, and, as
the day-spring from on high,
will come to us, who are in dark-
ness and the shadow of death.

CHAP. XIV.

1 Adam eatues Sdh to relate what ke
heard from Miekad the archangel^
when he eerU him to Paradiee to en-
treat Ood to anoini hie head in Ais
ticknen.

BUT when the first man our
father Adam heard these
things, that Jesus was baptized
in Jordan/ he called out to his
son, Seth, and said,

2 Declare to your sons, the
patriarchs and prophets, all those
things, which thou didst hear
from Michael, the archangel,
when I sent thee to the gates of
Paradise, to entreat God thai he
would anoint my head when I
was sick.

3 Then Seth, coming near to
the patriarchs and prophets,
said, 1 Seth, when I was pray-
ing to Qod at the gates of Para-
dise, beheld the angel of the
Lord, Michael appear unto me
saying, I am sent unto thee from
the Lord ; I am appointed to
preside over human bodies.

4 I tell thee Seth, do not pray
to God in tears, and entreat him
for the oil of the tree of mercy
wherewith to anoint thy father
Adam for his head-ache ;

5 Because thou canst not by
any means obtain it till the last
day and times, namely, till five
thousand and five hundred years
be past.

6 Then will Christ, the most
merciful Son of Gtxi, come on
earth to raise again the human
body of Adam, and at the same
time to raise the bodies of the

* Luke ii. 29.

* Mall. iii. 13.

Saian and the Prince NIOODEMUS.

of hell quarreL

dead, and when he oometh he
will be baptized in Jordan :

7 Then with the oil of his
mercy he will anoint all those
who believe on him ; and the oil
of his mercy will continue to
future generations, for those who
shall be born of the water and
the Holy Ghost unto eternal life.

8 And when at that time the
most merciful Son of Grod, Christ
Jesus, shall come down on earth,
he will introduce our fitther
Adam into Paradise, to the tree
of mercy.

9 When all the patriarchs and
prophets heard all these things
from Seth, they rejoiced more.

CHAP. XV.

1 Quarrd between Satan and the prince
^ hell concerning the trpeeUd arrival
if Christ in heiL

WHILE all the saints were
rejoicing, behold Satan,
the prince and captain of death,
said to the prince of hell,^

2 Prepare to receive Jesus of
Nazareth himself, who boarted
that he was the Son of God, and
yet was a man afraid of death,
and said, * My soul is sorrowful
even to death.

3 Besides he did many inju-
ries to me and to many others ;
for those whom I made blind
and lame and those also whom I
tormented with several devils,
he cured by his word ; yea, and
those whom I brought dead to
thee, he by force takes away
from thee.

4 To this the prjnce of hell
replied to Satan, who is that so-
powerful prince, and yet a man
who is afraid of death ?

5 For all the potentates of
the earth are subject to my

power, whom thou broughtest t/^
subjection by thy power.

6 But if he l>e so powerful in
his human nature, 1 affirm to
thee for truth, that he is almighty
in his divine nature, and no man
can resist his power.

7 When therefore he said he
was afraid of death, he designed
to ensnare thee, and unhappy it
will be to thee for everlasting
ages.

8 Then Satan replving, said
to the prince of hell, tV^hy didst
thou express a doubt, and wast
afraid to receive that Jesus of
Nazareth, both thy adversary
and mine?

9 As for me, I tempted him
and stirred up my old people
the Jews with zeal and anger
against him ?

10 I sharpened the spear for
his suffering ; I mixed the gall
and vinegar, and commanded
that he should drink it ; I pre-
pared the cross to crucify him,
and the nails to pierce through
his hands and feet ; and now his
death is near at hand, I will
bring him hither, subject both to
thee and me.

11 Then the prince of hell an-
swering, said, Thou saidst to me
just now, that he took away the>
dead from me by force.

12 They who have been kept
here till they should live again
upon earth, were taken away
hence, not by their own power,
but by prayers made to God, and
their almighty God took them
from me.

13 Who then is that Jesus of
Nazareth that by his word hath
taken away the dead from me
without prayer to God ?

i4 Perhaps it is the same who

> St Jerome aflkms that the aool of Clirist went to helL

> Matt xzri. 38.

Christ arrives at hell, NICODEMUS. and Satan is expelled,

took away from me Lazarus, after
he had been four days dead, and
did both stink and was rotten, and
of whom I had possession as a
dead person, yet he brought him
to life again oy his power.

15 Satan answering, replied to
the prince of hell. It is the very
same person, Jesus of Nazareth.

16 Which when the prince of
hell heard, he said to him, I ad-
jure thee by the powers which
oelong to thee and me, that thou
bring him not to me.

17 For when I heard of the
power of his word, I trembled for
fear, and all my impious company
were at the same time disturoed ;

18 And we were not able to
detain Lazarus,* but he gave him-
self a shake, and with all the
signs of malice, he immediately
went away from us; and the
very earth, in which the dead
body of Lazarus was lodged,
presently turned him out alive.

19 And I know now that he is
Almighty God who could per-
form such things, who is mighty
in his dominion, and mighty in
his human nature, who is the
Saviour of mankind.

20 Bring not therefore this
person hither, for he will set at
liberty all those whom I hold in
prison under unbelief, and bound
with the fetters of their sins, and
will conduct them to everlasting
life.

CHAP. XVL

1 ChrisCs arrival at heU-aates; the eon-
funon thereupon, 10 He deeeends
into hell.

AND while Satan and the
prince of hell were dis-
coursing thus to each other, on a
sudden there was a voice as of
thunder and the rushing of winds.

saying, *Lift up your gates, O ye
princes ; and oe ye lift up, O
everlasting gates, and the King
of Glory shall come in.

2 When the prince of hell
heard this, he said to Satan, De-
part from me, and begone out of
my habitations; if thou art a
powerful warrior, fight with the
^ing of Glory. But what hast
thou to do with him ?

3 And he cast him forth from
his habitations.

4 And the prince said to his
impious officers. Shut the brass
Kates of cruelty, and make them
fast with iron bars, and fight

I courageously, lest we be taken
captives.

5 But when all the company of
the saints heard this they spake
with a loud voice of anger to the
prince of hell :

6 Open thy gates that the
Eling of Glory may come in.

7 And the divine prophet Da-
vid, cried out saying, 'Did not I
when on earth truly prophesy
and say, O that men would praise
the Lord for his goodness, and
for his wonderful works to the
children of men.

8 For he hath broken the^tes
of brass, and cut the bars of iron
in sunder. He hath taken them
because of their iniquity, and
because of their unrighteousness
they are afflicted.

9 Aft^r this another prophet,*
namely, holy Isaiah, spase in like
manner to all the saints, did not
I rightly prophesy to you when I
was alive on earth ?

10 The dead men shall live,
and they shall rise asain who are
in their graves, and they shall
rejoice who are in earth ; for the
dew which is from the Lord shall
bring deliverance to them.

* .lohn xi. * Psalm xxiv. 7, «Sbc. • Paalm cvii. 16, Ac. * Inaiah xxvi. 19.

Beagreaaydidurbedon NIC0DEMU8. Cftnaf a jowiy (AitAer.

the deep darkness by iniquity,
and the shadow of death by sin.*

CHAP XVII.

1 Dtatli and iKe deviit in great horror at
Chritl'l coming. 1 3 lit Irampia m
dMlh, Kiita tilt mince of hell, and
taka Adam iritk him to keann.

IMPIOUS Death and her cruel
officers hearing these things,
were seized with fear ia their se-
veral kingdoms, when they saw
the clearness of the light,

2 And Christ himseLf on a
sudden appearing in their habi-
tations; they cried out therefore,
and said, We are bound by thee ;
thou seemest to intend our con-
fusion before the Lord.

3 Who art thou, who hast no
sign of corruption, but that
bright appearance which is a itill
proof of thy greatness, of which
yet thou seemest to take no
notice?

4 Who art thou, so powerful
and BO weak, so great and so lit-
tle, a mean and yet a soldier of
the first rank, who can com-
mand iu the form of a servant
as a common soldier?

5 The King of Glory, dead
and alive, though once slain
upon the cross?

6 Who layest dead in the
grave, and art come down alive
to us, and in thr death all the
creatures trembled, and all the
stare were moved, and now hast
thou thy liberty among the dead,
and givest disturbance to our

pons?

7 Who art thou, who dost re-
lease the captives Uiat were held
in chains by original sin, and
bringest tbem into their former
liberty?

8 Who art thou, who dost

rodi. 10,20i • Luke i. 79.

11 And I said in unother place,
O death, where is thy victory ?

death, where is thy sting ?

12 When all the saiuts heard
these things spoken by Isaiali,
they said to the prince of hell,''
Open now thy gates, and take
away thine iron bars ; for thuu
wilt now be bound, and have uo
power.

13 Then there was a greut
voice, as of the sound of thundui-
eaying. Lift up your gates, (.)
princes ; and be ye lifted up, y^

Sites of hell, and the King <<t'
lory will enter in.

14 Thepriuceof hell perceiv-
ing the same voice repeated, crit^il
out as though he had been ignor-
ant. Who is that King of Glorj- y

15 David replied to the prince
of hell, and said, I understand
the words of that voice, because

1 spake them by his spirit Aiid
DOW, as I have above said, I stiy
nnto thee, the Lord strong amC
uowerfiil, the Lord mighty iu
Dattle: he ia the King of Glory,
and he is the Lord in heaven anil
inearth;

16 He hath looked down tu
hear the groans of the prisoners,
and to set loose those that arc
appointed to death.*

17 And DOW, thou filthy and
stinking prince of hell, open thy
gates, that the King of Glory
may enter in ; for he is the Lord
of heaven and earth.

18 While David was sayine
this, the mightv Lord appeared
iu the form of a man. and en-
lightened those places which hail
ever before been iu darkness,

19 And brokeasuuderthe fet-
ters which before could not W
broken ; and with his invinciblf
power Tinted tboae who sate in '

Christ gives Beelzebub NICODEMUS. aiminion over Satan.

spread so glorious and divine a
light over those who were made
bhnd by the darkness of sin ?

9 In like manner all the le-
gions of devils were seized with
the like horror, and with the
most submissive fear cried out,
and said,

10 Whence comes it, O thou
Jesus Christ, that thou art a
man so powerful and glorious in
i^^tj, so bright as to have no
spot, and so pure as to have no
crime? For that lower world
of earth, which was ever till
now subject to us, and from
whence we received tribute, nev-
er sent us such a dead man be-
fore, never sent such presents as
these to the princes of hell.

11 Wuu^Herefore art thou,
who with stljh courage enterest
among our abodes, and art not
onlv not afraid to threaten ns
with the greatest punishments,
but also endeavourest to rescue
all others from the chains in
which we hold them ?

12 Perhaps thou art that
Jesus, of whom Satan just now
spoke to our prince, that by the
death of the cross thou wert
about to receive the -power of

13 Then the King of .Glory
trampling upon death, seized
the prince of hell, deprived him
of all his power, ana took our
earthly father Adam with him to
his glory.

CHAP. xvni.

1 Bedububy prince of hdly vehemently
upbraids Sedan for persecuHng Christ
wul bringina him to hell. 4. Christ
ffives Beehwub dominion over Satan
for eocTy CM a recompense for taking
away Adam and his sons.

THEN the prince of hell took
Satan, and with great in-
dignation said to him, O thou
pnnoe of destruction, author of

Beelzebub's defeat and banish-
ment, the scorn of Grod's angels
and loathed by all righteous
persons I What inclined thee
to act thus ?

2 Thou wouldst crucify the
King of Glory, and by his de-
struction, hast made us promises
of very large advantages, but as
a fool wert ignorant of what
thou wast about.

3 For behold now that Jesus
of Nazareth, with the brightness
of his glorious divinity, puts to
flight all the horrid powers of
darkness and death ;

4 He has broke down our pri-
sons from top to bottom, dis-
missed all the captives, released
all who were bound, and all
who were wont formerly to groan
under the weight of their tor-
ments have now insulted us, and
we are like to be defeated by their
prayers.

5 Our impious dominions are
subdued, and no part of man-
kind is now left m our subjec-
tion, but on the other hand, they
all boldly defy us ;

6 Though, before, the dead
never durst behave themselves
insolently towards us, nor, being
prisoners, could ever on any oc-
casion be merry.

7 Tf O Satan, thou prince of
all the wicked, father of the im-
pious and abandoned, why
wouldest thou attempt this ex-

Eloit, seeing our prisoners were
itherto always without the least
hopes of salvation and life ?

8 But now there is not one of
them does ever groan, nor is
there the least appearance of a
tear in any of their faces.

9 O prince Satan, thou great
keeper of the infernal regions,
all thy advantages which thou
didst acquire by the forbidden
tree, and the loss of Paradise,

Leaves heU and takes NIOODEMUS.

the saints VfUh him.

thou hast now lost by the wood
of the cross ;

10 And thy happiness all
then expired, when thou didst
crucify Jesus Christ the King of
Glory.

11 Thou hast acted against
thine own interest and mine, as
thou wilt presently perceive by
those large torments and infinite
punishments which thou art
about to suffer.

12 O Satan, prince of all evil,
author of death, and source of
all pride, thou shouldest first
have inouired into the evil
crimes of Jesus of Nazareth,
and then thou wouldest have
found that he was guilty of no
&ult worthy of death.

13 Wh^ didst thou venture,
without either reason or justice,
to crucify him, and hast brought
down to our regions a person in-
nocent and righteous, and there-
by hast lost all the sinners, im-
pious and unrighteous persons in
the whole world ?

14 While the prince of hell
was thus speaking to Satan, the
Eling of Glory said to Beelze-
bub, the prince of hell, Satan,
the prince shall be subject to
thy dominion for ever, in the
room of Adam and his right-
eous sons, who are mine.

CHAP. XIX.

1 Ckriit take$ Adam hy the hand, the
rest cf the tainlsioin hands, and they
all ascend wUh htm to Paradise.

THEN Jesus stretched forth
his hand, and said, Come
to me, all ye my saints, who
were created in my image, who
were condemned by the tree of
forbidden fruit, ana by the devil j
and death ;

2 Live now by the wood of
my cross; the devil, the prince
of this world, is overcome, and
death is conquered.

3 Then presently all the saints
were joined together under the
hand of the most high God;
and the Lord Jesus laid hold on
Adam's hand and said to him,
Peace be to thee, and all thy
righteous posterity, which is
mme.

4 Then Adam, casting him-
self at the feet of Jesus, ad-
dressed himself to him, with
tears, in humble language, and
a loud voice, saying,'

6 I will extol fliee, O Lord,
for thou hast lifted me up, and
hast not made my foes to rejoice
over me. O Lord my (Sod, I
cried unto thee, and thou hast
healed me.

6 O Lord thou hast brought
up my soul from the grave;
thou hast kept me alive, that I
should not go down to the pit

7 Sing unto the Lord, all ye
saints of his, and give thanks at
the remembrance of his holiness.
For his anger endureth but for
a moment ; in his favour is life.

8 Li like manner all the saints,
prostrate at the feet of Jesus,
said with one voice, Thou art
come, O Redeemer of the world,
and hast actually accomplished
all things, which thou diost fore-
tell by the law and thy holy
prophets.

9 Thou hast redeemed the liv-
ing by thy cross, and art come
down to us, that by the death
of the cross thou mightest de-
liver us from hell, and by thy
power from death.

10 O, Lord, as thou hast put
the ensi^ of thy glory in hea-
ven, and hast set up the sign of

^ Psalm XXX. 1, Ac

Adam eanvenea

NICODEMUS.

unth Enoch, ca*

thy redemption, even thy cross
on earth I so, Lord, set the si^
of the victory of thy cross in
hell, that death may have do*
minion no longer.

11 Then the Lord stretching
forth his hand, made the sign of
the cross upon Adam, and upon
all his saints.

12 And taking hold of Adam
by his right hand, he ascended
from hell, and all the saints of
Ood followed him.

13 Then the roval prophet
David boldly cried, and said,^

sinj? unto the Lord a new
song, for he hath done marvel-
lous things ; his right hand and
his holy arm have gotten him
the victory.

14 The Lord hath made
known his salvation, his right-
eousness hath he openly shewn
in the sight of the heathen.

15 And the whole multitude
of saints answered, saying,'
This honour have all his saints.
Amen, Praise ye the Lord.

16 Afterwards, the prophet
Habakkuk' cried out, and said.
Thou wentest forth for the sal-
vation of thy people, even for
the salvation of thy people.

17 And all the saints said,^
Blessed is he who cometh in the
name of the Lord ; for the Lord
hath enlightened us. Thb is
our God for ever and ever ; he
shall reign over us to everlasting
ages, Amen.

18 In like manner all the
prophets spake the sacred things
of his praise, and followed the
Lord.

c CHAP. XX.

1 Ohrut deliverg Adam to Miehad the
arckangd. 3. 7%<y meet Enoch and
Elijah in heavent 5 and also the

l^eited thuf, who relaUt how he eamt
to Paradiae.

THEN the Lord holding Adam
by the hand, delivered him
to Michael the archan^; and
he led them into Paradise, filled
with mercy and glory ;

2 And two very ancient men
met them, and were asked by the
saints, Who are ye, who have
not yet been with us in hell, and
have had your bodies placed in
Paradise?

3 One of them answering,
said, I am Enoch, who was traiui-
lated by the word of Ood :* and
this man who is with me, is
Elijah the Tishbite, who was
translated in a fiery chariot*

4 Here we have hitherto been,
and have not tasted death, but
are now about to return at the
coming of Antichrist, beinff
armed with divine signs and
miracles, to engage with him in
battle, and to he slain by him at
Jerusalem, and to be taken up
alive again into the clouds, after
three days and a hal£^

5 ^ And while the holy
Enoch and Elias were relating
this, behold there came another
man in a miserable figure carry-
ing the sign of the cross upon
his shoulders.

6 And when all the saints saw
him, they said to him, Who art
thou? For thy countenance is
like a thief's; and why dost
thou carry a cross upon thy
shoulders ?

7 To which he answering, said.
Ye say right, for I was a thiet
who committed all sorts of wick-
edness upon earth.

8 Ana the Jews crucified me
I with Jesus ; and I observed the

surprising things which hap-

» Ptailm xcviii. 1. Ac. » Psalm cxlix. 2. » Hab. iii. 13. ♦ Matt, xxiii. 39.
« Gen. ▼. 24. • Kmgs iL 11. ^Bey. xi. 11.

Blessed thief s story, NIGODEMUS. haw he eame to Paradise.

CHAP. XXI.

pened in the creation at the cru-
cifixion of the Lord Jesus.

9 And I believed him to be

1 Charinus and Lenthius bfing onljf

13 and PiuUe records these transae-
tians.

j.t r^^ J. ^ 11 ^1 • J .1 ' aUowed three days to remain on earthy

the Creator of all things, and the 7 deUver in their narratives, ithieh

Almighty King ; and I prayed; myraeuloudy correspond ; they ranisK

to him, saying. Lord, rememoer
me, when thou comest into thy

,T^TT xi J J ■ rPHESE are the divine and

10 He presendy re»rded my | J^ ^^ mpteries which we
rapphcation, and said to me, ; ^^^ ^^ heard. I, Charinus and
Verily I Miy unto thee, thw day i LenUiius are not allowed to de-
^u^ Shalt be with me in Para- ; ^are the other mysteries of God,

as the archaugel Michael ordered

11 And he gave me this sign us,

of the cross saying. Carry this, | 2 Saying, ye shall go with my
and go to Paradise ; and if the : brethren to Jerusalem, and shall
angel who is the guard of Para- ; continue in prayers, declaring
disc will not admit thee, shew I and glorifying the resurrection
him the sign of the cross, and of Jesus Christ, seeing he hath
say unto him : Jesus Christ who ' raised vou from the dead at the
is now crucified, hath sent me ! same time with himself,
hither to thee. | 3 And ye shall not talk with

12 When I did this, and told any man, but sit as dumb per-
the angel who is the guard of sons till the time come when the
Paradise all these things, and he Lord will allow you to relate
heard them, he presently opened the mysteries of his divinity,
the gates, introduced me, and I 4 The archangel Michael far-
placed me on the right-hand in ' ther commanded us to go beyond
Paradise, \ Jordan, to an excellent and fat

13 Saying, Stay here a little country, where there are many
time, till Aaam, the father of all who rose from the dead along
mankind, shall enter in, with all with us for the proof of the resur-
his sons, who are the holy and rection of Christ.

righteous servants of Jesus 5 For we have only three days
Christ, who was crucified. . allowed us from the dead, who

14 When they heard all this arose to celebrate the passover
account from the thief, all the ofour Lord with our parents, and
patriarchs said with one voice, to bear our testimony for Christ
Blessed be thou, O Almighty the Lord, and we have been
God, the Father of everlasting I baptized in the holy river of
goodness, and the Father of mer- , Jordan. And now they are not
cies, who hast shewn such favour ' seen by any one.

to those who were sinners against , 6 This is as much as God al-
him, and hast brought them to lowed us to relate to you ; give ye
the mercy of Paradise, and hast therefore praise and honour to
placed them amidst thy large | him, and repent, and he will have
aad spiritual provisions, in a ! mercy upon you. Peace be to
fipiritual and holy life. Amen. I you from the Lord God Jesus

' Luke xxiii. 43.
88

Charinus mid Lenthius NICODEMUS.

eonciude thetrvisii

Christy and the Saviour of us all.
Amen, Amen, Amen.

7 And after they had made an
end of writing and had wrote in
two distinct pieces of paper, Cha-
rinus gave wnat he wrote into the
hands of Annas, and Gaiaphas,
and Qamaliel.

8 Lenthius likewise gave what
he wrote into the han£ of Nico-
demus and Joseph ; and immedi-
ately they were changed into
axceeding white forms and were
seen no more.

9 But what they had wrote was
found perfectly to agree, the one
not containing one letter more or
less than the other.

10 When all the assembly of
the Jews heard all these surpris-
ing relations of Charinus and
Lenthius, they said to each
other, Truly all these things were
wrought by Ood, and biased be
the Lord Jesus for ever and
ever. Amen.

11 And they went about with
great concern, and fear, and trem-
bling, and smote upon their
breasts and went away every one
to his home.

12 But immediately all these
things which were related by the
Jews in their synagogues con-
cerning Jesus, were presently
told by Joseph and Nicodemus
to the governor.

18 And Pilate wrote down all
these transactions, and placed all
these accounts in the public re-
cords of his hall.

CHAP. xxn.

1 PQale goes to Ute temple ; calUtoffetKa
the ruUrSy and aeribeSf and doctors, 2
Oommand$ the gales to be shut; orders
the book (^ the Scnpture ; and cauees
iht Jews to relate what they really
knew eoneeming Christ. 14 They
declare that they erueUied Christ in
ignorance, and that they now know

him to be the Son of Chdt according
to the testimony of the Scriptures;
whiehf cfier they put him to death, they
are examined.

AFTER these things Pilate
went to the temple of the
Jews, and called together all the
rulers and scribes, and doctors of
the law, and went with them into
a chapel of the temple.

2 And commanding that all the

rites should be shut, said to them,
have heard that ye have a cer-
tain large book in this temple ;
I desire you therefore, that it
may be brought before me.

o And when the great book,
carried by four ministers of the
temple, and adorned with gold
and precious stones, was brought,
Pilate said to them all, I adjure
you by the God of your Fathers,
who made and commanded this
temple to be built, that ye conceal
not the truth from me.

4 Ye know all the things which
are written in that book ; tell me
therefore now, if ye in the Scrip-
tures have found any thing of
that Jesus whom ye crucified, and
at what time of the world he
ought to have come : shew it me.

5 Then having sworn Annas
and Caiaphas, they commanded
all the rest who were with them
to go out of the chapel.

6 And they shut the gates of
the temple and of the chapel, and
said to Pilate, Thou hast made us
to swear, O judge, by the build-
ing of this temple, to declare to
thee that which is true and
right.

7 After we had crucified Jesus,
not knowing that he was the Son
of Grod, but supposing he wrought
his miracles by some magical arts,
we summonea a large assembly
in this temple.

8 And when we were delibe-
rating among one another about

The Jem rtpetd and KIC0DEMU8. aelcnowUdpe Ckrid.

tbe miracles which Jesus had
wrought, we found many wit-
nesses of our own country, who
declared that they had seen him
alive after his death, and that
they heard him diacoursing with '
his dificiples, and saw him asceud- '
ing unto the height of the '
heavens, and entering into them ;

9 And we saw two witnesses, ;
whose bodies Jesua raised from
the dead, who told us of many I
Btrange things which Jesus did I
among the dead, of which we [
have a written account in our
bands.

10 And it is our custom
aniiually to open this holy book ;
before an aaeembly, and to search '
there for the counsel of God. I

11 And we found in the first
of the seventy books, where |
Michael the archangel is speak-
ing to the third son of Adam the
first man, an account that after '
five tbousaud five hundred years,
Christ the most beloved Sou of
God was come on earth,

12 And we further consider-
ed, that perhaps he was the very
God of Israel who spoke to
Moses, Thou shalt make the ark
of the testimony ; two cubits and
a half shall be the length there-
of, and a cubit and a half the
breadth thereof, and a cubit and
a half the height thereof.'

13 By these five cubits and a
half for the building of the ark
of the Old Testament, we per-
ceived and knew that in five
thousand years and a half (one
thousand) years, Jesus Christ
was to come in the ark or taber-
nacle of a body ;

14 And so our scriptures tes-
tify that he is the son of God,
And the Lord and King of Israel.

15 And because afliCr his suf-

fering, our chief priests were sur-
prised at the signs which were
wrought by his means, we opened
that book to search all the gene-
rations down to the generation of
Joseph and Mary the mother of
Jesus, supposing him to be of the
seed of David ;

16 And we found the account
of the creation, and at what time
he made the heaven and the earth
and the first man Adam, and that
from thence to the flood, were two
thousand, two hundred and
twelve years,

17 And from the flood to
Abraham, nine hundred and
twelve. And from Abraham to
Moses, four hundred and thiriT-
And from Moses to David the
king, five hundred and ten.

18 And from David to the
Babylonish captivity, five hun-
dred years. And from the Baby-
lonish captivity to the incamft-
tion of Christ, four hundred
years.

19 The sum of all which
amounts to five thousand and
half (a thousand).

20 And so it appears, that
Jesus whom we crucified, is
Jesus Christ the 8on of God, and
true and Almighty God. Amen.

In the name of the Holy Trinity,
thus end the Ads of out Saviour
Jesui Christ, which the Empt-
roT Theodosius the Great found
at Jerunaicm, in the Mil of
Pontixit Pilate among thepublie
rerordi; the things were acted
in the nineteenth year of Tibe-
ritvs Ocemr, Emperor of the
Bomans, and in the seventeenth
year of the government of Herod
the xon of Herod king of Oali-
lee, on the dahth of V\e ealendt
ihieh ■' ■

of April, I

t the t

' Exod. xi». 10.

THE APOSTLES' CREED.

third day of the month of March,
in the cx^iid Olympiad, when
Joaq>h and (hiaphas were Rvr
lers of the Jews; being a His-

tary wrUten in Hebrew by /A
eodemus, of what hc^gpeneat^Uf
OUT Samouf^s

The APOSTLES' CREED.

[It 18 affirmed bj Ambrose, " that the twelve Ajpostlci^ as skilfnl artifio^n
assembled tc^ther, and made a key bj their common adrioe* that is,
the Creed: hj which the darkness of the davil is disclosed, that the
light of Cnrist maj appear."^ Others Able that every Apostle inserted
an article, by which tne creed is divided into twelve artides ; and a ser-
mon, fiithered upon St. Anstin^ and quoted by the Lord Chancellor
Einjf, fiibricates that each particular article was thus inserted by each
parucular Apostle: —

" Peter, —l. I believe in God the Father Almighty ;

" John, — 2. Maker of heaven and earth ;

" Jama, — 3. And in Jesus Christ his only Son, our Lord ;

" Andrew,— 4. Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, bom of the Vir-
gin Mary;

"i^t^p.— 6. Suffered under Pontins Pilate, was crucified, dead and
buried;

" Jiumuu, — 6. He descended into hell, the third day he rose again
from the dead;

" Bartholomew, — 7. He ascended into heaven, sittelh at the light hand
of God the Father Almighty ;

** Matthew, — 8. From thence he shall oome to judge the quidc and th4
dead;

"James, theaon<^ Alphew, — 9. I believe In the Boly Ghost, the holy
Catholic Church ;

"Simon Zelotes. — 10. The communion of saints, the fo r g iv e n ess of sins ;

"Jude the brother (/James. — 11. The resurrection of the body;

** Matthia8.'-1% Life everlasting. Amen."*

Ardibishop WAKEsajrs: "\^th respect to the Apostles beinfl IIm
authors of this Creed, it b not mv intention to enter on any parainlar
examination of this matter, which has been so fully handled, not only
by the late critics of the Church of Bome, Natalia Alexander,' Du Pin,*

^ Amb. Opera, tom. iii. Serm. 38, p. 265. ' King's Hist Apost. Creed,
8vo, p. 26. * Nat. Alex., {1, vol. i., p. 490, Ac. « Du Pin, tibUoth. £o-
des., vol. i., p. 25w

THE APOSTLES' CREED.

Ac, bat Tct more especudlj bj Archbishop Usher/ Grerard
Soicer,' Spanheiiiias,* Tentselios,* and Sam. Basoa^* among the Pro-
testants. It shall suffice to saj. that as it is not hkelj, that had anv
sach thins as this been done bj the Apostles, St Lake would have
passed it hj, without taking the least notice of it : so the diyerdtj of
Creeds in the ancient Churoh, and that not only in expression, but in
some whole Articles too, sufficient! j shows, that the Creed which we call
by that name, was not composed by the twelye Apostles, much less in
the same form in which it now is.'^^

Mr. Justice Bailet says: ** It is not to be understood that this Creed
was framed by the Apostles, or indeed that it existed as a Creed in their
timej''^ and after giymg the Creed as it existed in the year 600, and
which is here copied mm his Common Prayer Book, he says, ** how
long this form had existed before the year 600 is not exactly known.
The additions were probably made in opposition to particular heresies
and errors."

The most important '* addition." since the year of Christ 600, is that
whidi affirms, that Christ deaoended into hdL This has been proyed not
only to have been an invention after the ApostW time, but eyen after
the time of Eusebius. Bishop Pearson sajs,* that the descent into hell
was not in the ancient creeds or rules of fiuth. '^ It is not to be found
in the rules of faith delivered by Irenseus,^ by Origen,^ or by Tertul-
lian." It is not expressed in those creeds which were made b^ the
councils as larger explications of the Apobtles* Creed ; not in the Nioene,
or Constantinopolitan ; not in those of^ Ephesus, or Chalcedon ; not in
those confessions made at Sardica, Antioch, Selucia, Sirmium, Ac It
is not mentioned in several confessions of fiuth delivered by particular
persons ; not in that of Eusebius CBesariensis. presented to the council
of Nice ;" not in that of Maroellus^ bishop of Ancy ra, delivered to Pope
Julius ;^* not in that of Arius and Euzoius, presented to Constantine ;^
not in that of Acacius, bishop of Cesarea, delivered into the synod of
Selucia ;^* not in that of Eustathius, Theophilus, and Sylvanus, sent to
Liberius ;*' there is no mention of it in the creed of St. Basil ;^" in the
creed of Epiphanus,^ G^elasius^ Damascus, Macarius, &c It is not in
the creed expounded by St. Cyril, though some have produce«l that
creed to prove it. It is not in the creed expounded by St. Augustine |^
not in that otlier,'^ attributed to St. Augustine in another place ; not in
that expounded by Maximus Taurinensis ; nor in that so often inter-

Sreted by Petrus Chrysologus: nor in that of the church of Antioch,
elivered by Cassianus;*' neither is it to be seen in the MS. creeds set
forth by the learned Archbishop of Armagh. It is affirmed by Ruffinus,
that in his time it was neither m the Boman nor the Oriental Creeds.''"

^ I>iatrib. de Symb. ' Voss. Dissert, de tribus Symbolis. ' Suicer. The-
tanr. Eocles. tom. ii. Voce avfipoXov^ p 1086, Ac * Spanhem, Introd. ad
Hist Eocles., { ii., c. 3. ' Ernest. Tentzel. Exercit select. Exercit. I. * Sam.
Basnage Exercit Hist. Crit. ad Ann. XLIV. num. 17, 18. ^ Wake's ApoBL
Fatliers, Svo, p. 103. ^ Mr. Justice Bailey's Common Prayer, 1813, p. 9.
» Pearson on the Creed, fol. 1676. p. 225. " Lib. 1, c 2. >^ Lib. de Prin-
cip. in Prooem. " Ad vers. Praxeam., c ii., Virgin, yeland., c 1. — De Prse-
Kcript. advers. Hseres., c. 13. " Theodoret, 1. 1, c 2. " Epiphan. Hae. ea.
72. ^ Socrat. 1. 1, c. 19. »• Ibid. 1. 2, c 40. " Ibid. 1. 4, c 12. « Tract
de Fide in Ascet »• In Anchorat, c 120. » De Fide et Syrobolo. " De
Bymbolo ad Catechumenos. ^ De.Incamat» lib. 6. ** Exposiu in Symbol.,
A^post, 2 20i

THE APOSTLES' CREED.

Am U stood An. Dom, 600. (hpied
from Mr, JuiHce BaUei^i EdUion af
the book <^ Common Pfa/jfer.

'* Brfore the vear 600, ii vas no more
than (^.' — Mb. Justice Biilet.
p. 9fi.

1 I Beueyb in Qod the Fa-
ther Almightjr:

2 And in «f esus Christ his on-
ly be||otten Son, our Lord ;

3 Who was bom of the H0I7
Ghost and Virgin Mary,

4 And was crucified under
Pontius Pilate, and was buried ;

5 And the third day rose
again firom the dead.

6 Ascended into heaven, sit-
teth on the right hand of the
Father ;

7 Whence he shall come to
judge the quick and the dead ;

8 And in the Holy Ghost ;

9 The Holy Church ;

10 The remission of sins ;

11 And the resurrection of
ihe flesh, Amen.

As it stands in the book of Ommum
Prayer <f the United Clwareh of Eno-
Umd aiia Irdamd as by Umo estei-

1 I Believe in God the Fa-
ther Almighty, maker of heaven
and earth:

2 And in Jesus Christ his on-
ly Son, our Lord :

3 Who was conceived by the
Holy Ghost, bom of the Virgin
Mary,

4 Suflered under Pontius Pi-
late, was crucified, dead and
buried;

5 He descended into heU ;

6 The third day he rose again
firom the dead ;

7 He ascended into heaven,
and sitteth on the ri^ht hand of
God the Father Almieh^ ;

8 From thence he snail come
to jud^ the (juick and the dead.

9 1 I beheve in the Holy
Ghost;

10 The holy Catholic Church ;
the communion of saints ;

11 The forgiveness of sins ;

12 The resurrection of the
body; and the life everlasting*
Amen.

THE EPISTLE of PAUL the APOSTLE to the LAODI-

CEANS.

niiis Epistle has beea highly esteemed by several learned men of the church
of Rome and others. The Quakers have printed a translatior md plead
for it, as the reader may see, by consulting Poole's Annotations on CoL
vi. 16. Sixtus Senensis mentions two MSS., the one in the Sorbonne
Library at Paris, which is a very ancient copy, and the other in the Li-
brary of Joannes a Viridario, at Padua, whidi he transcribed andpub-
lished, and which is the authority for the following translation. There
is a very old translation of this Epistle in the British Museum, among
the Harleian MSS., God. 1212.]

1 He wduUes the brethren, 3 exAorte
them to persevere in good worksy 4
avui not to be moved by vain meaking,
6 Rejoices in his bonds, 10 desires
them to live in the fear of the LonL

PAUL an Apostle, not of
men, neither by man, but
by Jesus Christ, to the brethren
which are at Laodicea.

2 Grace be to you, and Peace,
from Grod the Father and our
Lord Jesus Christ.

3 I thank Christ in every
prayer of mine, that ye may
continue and persevere in ^ood
works looking for that which is
promised in the day of judg-
ment.

4 Let not the vain speeches
of any trouble you who pervert
the truth, that they may draw
you aside from the truth of the
Gh)spel which I have preached.

6 And now may Uod grant,
that my converts may attain to
a perfect knowledge of the truth
of^ the Gh)spel, be beneficent,
and doing good works which ac-
company salvation.

6 And now my bonds, which
I suffer in Christ, are manifest,
in which I rejoice and am glad.

7 For I know that this shall
turn to my salvation for ever,
which shall be through your

f raver, and the supply of the
[olVSpirit.

8 Whether I live or die ; (for)

to me to live shall be a life to
Christ, to die will be joy.

9 And our Lord will grant us
his mercy, that ye may have
the same love, and be like-
minded.

10 Wherefore, my beloved, as
ye have heard of the coming of
the Lord, so think and act in
fear, and it shall be to you life
eternal;

11 For it is Ood who worketh
in vol ;

i2 And do all things without
sin.

13 And what is best, my be-
loved, rejoice in the Lord Jesus
Christ, and avoid all filthy
lucre.

14 Let all your requests be
made known to Ood, and be
steady in the doctrine of Christ

15 And whatsoever things are
sound and true, and of good re-
port, and chaste, and just, and
lovely, these things do.

16 Those things which ye
have heard, and received, think
on these things, and peace shall
be with you.

17 All the saints salute you.

18 The grace of our Lord Je-
sus Christ be with your spirit
Amen.

19 Cause this Epistle to be
read to the Colossians, and the
Epistle of the Colossians to h%
t&bA among you.

The EPISTLES of PAUL the APOSTLE to SENECA, with

SENECA'S to PAUL.

[Seyeral very leaned writers have entertaiDed a favourable opinion of these
£pi8tles. .Thej are undoubtedly of high antiquity. &lmeron dtes
them to prove that Seneca was one of Cesar's household, referred to bv
Paul, Philip- iv. 22, as saluting the brethren at Phiiippi. In Jerome^
enumeration of illustrious men, he places Seneca, on account of these
Epistles, amongst the ecclesiastical and holy writers of tlie Christian
Church. Sixtus Senensis has published them in his Bibliotheque, pp.
89, 90 ; and it is from thence that the present translation is made. Bar^
onius, Bellarmine, Dr. Cave, Spanheim, and others, contend that they
are not genuine.]

CHAP. L

Ahnjetjs Seneca to PAUii Oreeting.

I SUPPOSE, Paul, you have
been informed of that conver-
sation, which passed yesterday
between me and my Lucilius,
concerning hypocrisy and other
subjects ; for tnere were some of
your disciples in company with
us;

2 For wheiv we were retired
into the Sallustian gardens,
through which they were also
passing, and would have gone
another way, by our persuasion
they joined company with us.

3 I desire you to believe, Uiat
we much wish for your conversa-
tion:

4 We were much delighted
with your book of many Epistles,
which you have wrote to some
cities and chief towns of pro-
vinces, and contain wonderAil
instructions for moral conduct:

5 Such sentiments, as I sup-
pose you were not the author of,
out only the instrument of con-
veying, though sometimes both
the author and the instrument

6 For such is the sublimity of
those doctrines, and their gran-
deur, that I suppose the age of
a man is scarce sufficient to be
instructed and perfected in the
knowledge of them. I wish your
welfiure, my brother. Farewell.

CHAP. n.

Paul to Seneca Oreeting,

RECEIVED your letter yes-
terday with pleasure : to

which I could immediately have
wrote an answer, had the young
man been at home, whom I in-
tended to have sent to you :

2 For you know when, and hy
whom, at what seasons, and to
whom I must deliver every thing
which I send.

3 I desire therefore you would
not charge me with negligence,
if I wait for a proper person.

4 I reckon myself very happy
in having the judgment or so
valuable a person, uiat you are
delighted with my Epistles :

6 For you would not be es-
teemed a censor, a philosopher,
or be the tutor of so Ri'eat a
prince, and a master of every
thing, if you were not sincere.
I wiflh you a lasting prosperity.

CHAP. m.

Ann^sub Seneca to Paul Oreeting.

I HAVE completed some vo-
lumes, and divided them into
their proper parts.

2 1 am determined to read
them to CsBsar, and if any favour-
able opportunity happens, vou
also shall be present, when tney
are read;

3 But if that cannot be, I will
appoint and give you notice of a
day, when we will together read
over the performance.

4 I had determined, if I could
with safety, first to have your opi-
nion of it, before I publishea it
to CsBsar, that you might be con-
vinced of my affection to you*
Farewell, dearest Paul.

PAUL TO SENECA.

CHAP. IV. and acknowledging themselves

Paul to Smtbca OreeUng. to have been in the wrong. Fare-

A 8 often as I read your letters, ^^^
I imagine you present with CHAP. VII.

me ; nor indeed do I think any Akkjsus Seneca to Paul Ortetmy,

other, than that you are always x PROFESS myself extremely

with us. X pleased with the reading your

2 As soon therefore as you be- letters to the Gralatians, Corin-

gin to come, we shall presentl v thians, and people of Achaia.
see each other. I wish you all 2 For the Holy Ghost has in

prosperity. them by you delivered those

pxT 4 p Y sentiments which are very lofty,

^ ' ^' ^ sublime, deserving of all respect,

Aknjeus Seneca to Paul OreHing. ^j beyond your own invention.

WE are very much con^rned 3 i could wish therefore, that

at your too long absence ^^en you are writing things so

"^m' u m>' extraordinary, there might not

2 What IS it, or what affairs be wanting an elegancy of speech
are they, which obstruct your agreeable to their majesty,
comine? 4 ^j^j j niust own my bro-

3 If you fear the anger of ther, that I may not at once dis-
Csesar, because you have abon- honestly conceal anything from
doned your former religion, and you, and be unfeithfiil to my own
made proselytes also of others, conscience, that the emperor is
you have this to plead, that your extremely pleased with the senti-
acting thus proceeded not from ments of your Epistles ;
inconstancy, but judgment 5 For when he heard the be-
Farewell. ginning of them read, he declar*

Qg[^p Yj ed, That he was surprised to find

T>.«, * a-^-«/ J T - such notions in a person, who

PAUii to Seneca ana Luciuus 11 ^lj i^j \'

QreeUng *"^ ^^^ ^^ * regular education.

CONCERNING those things 6 To which I replied, That the
about which ye wrote to me ^^ sometime, made use of
it is not proper for me to mention ?^^^ (jnnocen t) persons to speak

anything in\^iting with pen and ^7: *^^ ^^® ^^°^ ^ ^'^^'^^^ ^'

ink: thi one of which leaves this ma mean countryman,

marks, and the other evidently named Vatienus, who when he

declares things. was m the countnr of Reate, had

2 Especially since I know that J^^™^^ *J^n ^^ ^T' '^"!^
there a^ear you, as well as me, ^"^^ *?^ ?^^^"f/ a°d/e<^*ved
those who will understand my a revelation from the gods. Fare-
meaning. ^®

3 D^erence is to be paid to all CHAP. VIII.
men, and so much the more, as Paul to Seneca Greeting.
they are more likely to take occa- A LTHOUGH I know the ei»-
sions of ouarrelling. J\. peror is both an admirer

4 And if we show a submissive and fistvourer of our (religion), yet
temper, we shall overcome effec- give me leave to advise you
tuaily in all points, if so be they against your suffering any injury,
are, who are capable of seeing (by shewing fitvour to us.)

PAUL iND SENECA.

you should offeod your mafiter:
LDdeed will do u

5 His a

2 I think indeed you ventured
npon a very daugerouB attempt,
when you would declare (to uie
emperor) that which is so very
contrarr to hifl religion, and way
of worship ; seeing he is a woi^
shipper of the heathen gods.

3 I know not what you parti-
cularly had in view, when you
told hun of this; but I suppose
you did it out of too great re-
spect for me.

4 But I desire that for the fu-
ture you would uot do so; for
you had need be careful, lest by
shewing your aSection for me,

' .uld " '
anger 1
no harm, ii he continue a hea-
then; nor will his not being
angry be of any service to us :
6 And if the empress act woi^
thy of her character, she will
not be angry ; but if she acts as
a woman, she will be adronted.
Farewell.

AHHJtns Skmeca U Paul OrttHng.

I KNOW that my letter, where-
in I acquainted you, that I
had read to the Emperor your
Epistles, does not so much ^ect
you as the nature of the things
(contained in them),

2 Which do so powerfully di-
vert men's minds from their for-
mer manners and practices, that
I have always been surprised,
and have been iully convinced
of it by many arguments here-
tofore.

3 Let us therefore begin
afresh ; and if any thing hereto-
fore has been imprudenuy acted,
do you forpve.

4 I have sent you a book de
eopia verborum. Farewell, dear-
est Paul.

CHAP. X.

Paul to SxKiGA Orating.

AS often as I write to you,
and place m^ name before
yours, I do a thing both dis-
agreeable to myself, and con*
trary to our religion :

2 For I ought, as I have often
declared, to become all things to
all men, aud to have that rt^ard
to your quality, which the Roman
law has honoured all senaton
with ; namely, to put my name
last in the (inscription of the)
Epistle, that I may not at length
with uneasineea and shame be
obliged to do that which it was
always my inclination to do.
Farewell, most respected master.
Dated the fiftb of the calends of

CHAP. XI.
Aknaus Seneca Io Paul OrttHng,

ALL happiness to you, my
dearest Paul.

2 If a person so great, and
every way agreeable as you are,
become not only a common, but
a most intimate friend to me,
how happy will be the case of
Seneca!

3 You therefore, wbo are so
eminent, and bo &r exalted above
all, even the greatest, do not
think yourself unfit to be first
named in the inscription of an
Epistle ;

4 Lest I should suspect you
intend not so much to trv me,
as to banter me ; for you know
yourself to be a Roman citizen.

6 And I could wish to be in
that circumstance or station
which you are, and that you
were in the same that I am.
Farewell, dearest Paul. Dated
the xth of the calends of April,
in the consulship of Aprianug
and Capita

PAUL AND SENECA.

CHAP. XIL

AwsMxm Sknsca to Paul Greeting.

ALL haDpiness to yoUyiny dear-
est Pau 1. Do you not sup-
pose I am extremely concerned
and erieved that ^our innocence
should brine you into sufferings?

2 And &at all the people
should suppose you (Christians)
so criminal, and imagine all the
misfortunes that happen to the
city, to be caused by you ?

3 But let us bear the charge
with a patient temper, appeal-
ing (for our innocence) to the
court (above), which is the only
one our hard fortune will allow
us to address to, till at length
our misfortunes shall end in un-
alterable happiness.

4 Former ages have produced
(tvrants) Alexander the son of
Philip, and Dionysius; ours
also has produced Oaius Csesar ;
whose inclinations were their
only laws.

5 As to the frequent bumines
of the city of Rome, the cause is
manifest ; and if a person in my
mean circumstances might be
allowed to speak, and one might
declare these dark things with-
out danger, every one should see
the whole of the matter.

6 The Christians and Jews
are indeed commonly punished
for the crime of burning the
city ; but that impious miscreant,
who delights in murders and
butcheries, and disguises his vil-
lanies with lies, is appointed to,
or reserved till, his proper time.

7 And as the life of every ex-
cellent person is now sacrificed
instead of that one person (who
is the author of the mischief),
so this one shall be sacrificed for
many, and he shall be devoted
to be burnt with fire instead of
all.

8 One hundred and thirty-two
houses, and four whole squares
(or blands) were burnt down in
six days: the seventh put an
end to the burning. I wish you
all happiness.

9 Dated the fifth of the calends
of April, in the consulship of
Frigius and Bassus.

CHAP. XIIL
Annaus Seneca to Paul Greeting.

ALL happiness to you, my
dearest Paul.

2 You have wrote many vo-
lumes in an allegorical and mys-
tical style, and therefore such
mighty matters and business
being committed to you, require
not to be set off with any rhe-
torical flourishes of speech, but
only with some proper elegance.

3 I remember you often say,
that many by affecting such a
style do injurv to their subjects,
and lose the rorce of the matters
they treat of.

4 But in this I desire you to
regard me, namely, to have re-
spect to true Latin, and to
choose just words, that so you
may the better manage the noble
trust which is reposea in you.

5 Farewell. Dated v*^ of the
names of July, Leo and Savinus
consuls.

CHAP. XIV.

Paui* to Seneca Greeting.

YOUR serious consideration
requited with these discov-
eries, which the Divine Being
has granted but to few.

2 I am thereby assured that I
sow the most strong seed in a
fertile soil, not anything mate-
rial, which is subject to corrup-
tion, but the durable word of
Grod, which shall increase and
bring forth fruit to eternity.

PAUL AND THECLA.

3 That which by your wis-
dom you have attained to, shall
abide without decay for ever.

4 Believe that you ought to
avoid the superstitions of Jews
and Gentiles.

5 The things which you have
In some measure arrived to, pru-
dently make known to the em-
peror, his family, and to fiuthful
firiends;

6 And though your sentiments i

will seem disagreeable, and not
be comprehended bv them, see-
ing most of them will not i]^ard
your discourses, yet the Word
of Ood once iiifused into them,
will at length make them become
new men, aspiring towards Ood.
7 Farewell Seneca, who art
most dear to us. Dated on the
Calends of August, in the con-
sulship of Leo and Savinus,

The ACTS of PAUL and THECLA.

[Teitulliaii says that this piece was fotfed by a Presbyter of Asia, who being
convicted, " confessed that be did it oat of respect of Paul," and Pope
Gelasius, in bis Decree against apocryphal books, inserted it amone
them. Notwithstanding tnis, a large put of the bistoqr was credited,
and looked oj^n as genuine among the primitive Christians. Cyprian.
Eusebius, Epiphanius, Austin, Gregory Nazianzen, Chrysoetom, and
Severus Sulpitius, who all lived within the fourth century, mention
Tbecla, or refer to her history. Ba^il of Seleucia wrote her acts, suffer-
insB, and victories, in verse; and Enagrins Scbolasticus, an ecclesiasti-
cal historian, about 590, relates that ''after the Emperor Zeno had
abdicated bis empire, and Basilik had taken possession of it, he^ had a
vision of the bol^ and excellent martyr Tbecla, who promised him the
restoration of bis empire ; for which, when it was brought about, be
erected and dedicated a most noble and sumptuous temple to this
famous martyr Tbecla, at Seleucia, a city of Isauria, and bestowed upon
it very noble endowments, which (says the author) are preserved even
till this day/' Hist Eccl., lib. 3, cap. 8.— Cardinal Baronius, Locrinus,
Archbishop Wake, and others ; and also the learned Grabe, who edited
the Septuagint, and revived the Acts of Paul and Tbecla, consider them
as having been written in the Apostolic age; as containing nothing
superstitious, or disagreeing from the opinions and belief of those times ;
ana, in short, as a genuine and authentic history. Again, it is said,
that this IB not the ori^nal book of the earlv Christians : but however
that may be, it is published from the Greek MS. in the Boaleian Library
at Oxford, which I>r. Mills copied and transmitted to Dr. Grabe.]

The Martyrdom of the holy and
glorioua first Martyr and Apos-
tle Theda.

CHAP. L

1 DewiaMomdHermoQtn^MhtioomePwiJPs
ccmpaniotu, 4 Pa\d vinU Onui-
phcru8, 8 Invited hy Demcta and
Hermogenes, 11 Preaches to the
household of Onetfiphorus, 12 His
ssrwiofia

WHEN Paul went up to Ico-
nium, after his flight from
Antioch, Demas and Hermose-
nes became his companicms, who
were then full of hypocrisy.

2 But Paul looKing only at
the goodness of God, did tnem
no harm, but loyed them greatly.

3 Accordingly he endeayoured
to make agreeable to them, all

PauTa e(mpanwH8 PAUL AND THECLA.

andpreaddngi.

the oracles and doctrines of
Christ, and the design of the
Gk)spel of God's well-beloved
Son, instructing them in the
knowledge of Chnst, as it was
revealed to him.

4 ^ And a certain man named
Onesiphorus, hearing that Paul
was come to Iconium, went out
speedily to meet him, together
with his wife Lectra, and his
sons Simmia and Zeno, to invite
him to their house.

5 For Titus had given them
a description of Paul's person-
am, they as yet not knowing
him in person, but only being
acquainted with his character.

6 They went in the king's
highway to Lystra, and stood
there waiting for him, comparing
all who passed by, with that de-
scription which Titus had given
them.

7 At length they saw a man
coming (namely Paul), of a low
stature, bald (or shaved) on the
head, crooked thighs, handsome
legs, hollow-^ed ; had a crooked
nose; full of grace; for some-
times he appeared as a man,
sometimes he had the counte-
nance of an angel. And Paul
saw Onesiphorus, and was glad.

8 ^ And Onesiphorus said :
Hail, thou servant of the blessed
Grod. Paul replied, The grace
of Qod be with thee and thy
fiunily.

9 But Demas and Hermoge-
nes were moved with envy, and,
under a show of great religion,
Demas said. And are not we
also servants of the blessed God?
Whv didst thou not salute us ?

10 Onesiphorus replied. Be-
cause I have not perceived in
you the fruits of righteousness ;
nevertheless, if ye are of that
sort, ye shall be welcome to my
house also.

100

11 Then Paul went into the
house of Onesiphorus, and there
was great joy among the family
on that account : and they em-
ployed themselves in prayer,
breaking of bread, and hearing
Paul preach the word of (jod
concerning temperance and the
resurrection, in the following
manner:

12 ^ Blessed are the pure in
heart ; for they shall see God.

13 Blessed are they who keep
their flesh undefiled (or pure) ;
for they sb^l be the temple of
God.

14 Blessed are the temperate
(or chaste) ; for God will reveal
himself to them.

15 ^ Blessed are they who
abandon their secular enjoy-
ments ; for they shall be accept-
ed of God.

16 Blessed are they who have
wives, as though thev had them
not; for they shall be made
angels of God.

17 Blessed are thev who trem-
ble at the word of God; for
they shall be comforted.

18 Blessed are they who keep
their baptism pure; for they
shall find peace with the Father,
Son, and Holy Ghost.

19 Tf Blessed are they who
pursue the wisdom (or doctrine)
of Jesus Christ; for they shall
be called the sons of the Most
High.

20 Blessed are they who ob-
serve the instructions of Jesus
Christ; for they shall dwell in
eternal light

21 Blessed are they, who for
the love of Christ abandon the
glories of the world ; for they
shall judge angels, and be placed
at the right hand of Christ, and
shall not suffer the bitterness of

the lastjudgment.
22 ^ BlesMdarethe bodies and

Theda admired PAUL AND THECLA. PauTa preachings

Bouls of virgins ; for they are ac-
ceptable to God, and shall not
lose the reward of their virginity ;
for the word of their (heavenly)
Father shall prove effectual to
their salvation in the day of his
8on, and they shall enjoy rest
for evermore.

CHAP. II.

1 Theeia litUm anxioualy to PauTs
preaching. 5 Thamyrii, her admirer,
coneerte with Theodia her mother to
dissuade her, 12 in vain. 14 Demos
and Hermogenes vilify Patd to
Ihamyris.

WHILE Paul was preach-
ing this sermon in the
church which was in the house of
Onesinhorus, a certain virgin,
named Thecla (whose mother's
name was Theoclia, and who was
betrothed to a man named Tha-
myris) sat at a certain window in
her house.

2 From whence, by the advan-
tage of a window in the house
where Paul was, she both night
and day heard Paul's sermons
concerning Qod, concerning cha-
rity, concerning faith in Christ,
and concerning prayer ;

3 Nor would she depart from
the window, till with exceeding
joy she was subdued to the doc-
tnnes of &ith.

4 At length, when she saw
many women and virgins goin^
in to Paul, she eamestiy desired
that she mieht be thought worthy
to appear m his presence, and
hear the word of Cnrist ; for she
had not yet seen Paul's person,
but only heard his sermons, and
that alone.

5 ^ But when she would not
be prevailed upon to depart from
the window, her mother sent to
Thamyris, who came with the
greatest pleasure, as hoping now

to JJiarry her. Accordingly he
said to Theoclia, Where is my
Thecla ?

6 Theoclia replied, Thamyris,
I have something verv strange to
tell you ; for Thecla, K>r the space
of three days, will not move nrom
the window not so much as ta
eat or drink, but is so intent hk
hearing the artful and delusive
discourses of a certain foreimer,.
that I perfectly admire, Tha-
myris, that a young woman of
her known modesty, will suffer
herself to be so prevailed upon.

7 For that man has disturbed
the whole city of Iconium, and
even vour Thecla, among others.
All tne women and young men
flock to him to receive his doc-
trine ; who, besides all the rest,
telk them that there is but one
God, who alone is to be worship-
ped, and that we ought to live m
chastity.

8 Y Notwithstanding this, mv
daughter Thecla, like a spider s
web &stened to the winaow, is
captivated by the discourses of
Paul, and attends upon them
with prodigious eagerness, and
vast delight ; and thus, by attend-
ing on what he says, the young
woman is seduced. Now then
do you go, and speak to her, for
she is betrothed to you.

9 Accordingly Thamyris went,
and having saluted her, and tak-
ing care not to surprise her, he
said, Thecla, my spouse, why sit-
test thou in this melancholy pos-
ture? What strange impressions
are made upon tnee? Turn to
Thamyris, and blush.

10 Her mother also spake to
her after the same manner, and
said, Child, why dost thou sit so
melancholy, and, like one asto-
nished, makest no reply ?

11 Then they wept exceeding^
ly, Thamyris, that he had lort

101

DemoB and Hermogenea PAUL AND THEOLA. betray Pout

his spouse ; Theoclia, that she had
lost ner (laughter ; and the maids,
that they had lost their mistress ;
and there was an universal
mourning in the family.

12 But all these things made
no impression upon Thecla, so
as to incline her so much as to
turn to them, and take notice of
them ; for she still regarded the
discourses of Paul.

13 Then Thamyris ran forth
into the street to observe who
thev were who went into Paul,
and came out from him; and
he saw two men engaged in a
very warm dispute, and said to
them;

14 ^ Sirs, what business have
you here? and who is that man
within, belonging to you, who
deludes the mmds of men, both
young men and virgins, per-
suading them, that they ought
not to marry, but continue as
they are ?

15 1 promise to give you a con-
siderable sum, if you will give
me a just account of him ; for I
am the chief person of this
city.

16 Demas and Hermogenes re-
plied. We cannot so exactly tell
who he is; but this we know,
that he deprives young men of
their (intended) wives, and vir-
gins of their (intended) hus-
bands, by teaching. There can
be no future resurrection, unless
ye continue in chastity, and do
not defile your flesh.

CHAP. m.

1 They betray PauL 7 Thamyris arresU
him with officers.

THEN said Thamyris, Come
along with me to my house,
and refresh yourselves. So they
went to a very splendid entertain-
ment, where there was wine in
102

abundance, and very rich provi«
sion.

2 They were brought to a table
richly spread, and nmde to drink
plentifully by Thamyris, on ac-
count of the love he had for The-
cla and his desire to marry her.

3 Then Thamyris said, I desire
ye would inform me what the
doctrines of this Paul are, that I
may understand them ; for I am
under no small concern about
Thecla, seeing she so delights in
that stranger s discourses, that I
am in danger of losing my in-
tended wife.

4 ^ Then Demas and Hermo-
genes answered both together,
and said. Let him be brought be-
fore the governor Castellius, aa
one who endeavours to persuade
the people into the new religion
of the Qiristians, and he, accord-
ing to the order of Caesar, will put
him to death, by which means
you will obtain your wife ;

5 While we at the same time
will teach her, that the resurrec-
tion which he speaks of is already
come, and consists in our having
children ; and that we then arose
again, when we came to the
knowledge of God.

6 Thamyris having this ac-
count from them, was filled with
hot resentment :

7 And rising early in the mom*
ing he went to the house of One-
siphorus, attended by the magis-
trates, the jailor, and a great mul-
titude of people with staves, and
said to Paul ;

8 Thou hast perverted the city
of Iconium, and among the rest»
Thecla, who is betrothed to me,
so that now she will not marry
me. Thou shalt therefore go
with us to the governor Castel-
lius.

9 And all the multitude cried
out. Away with this impostor

Pdul inqmsoned^ PAUL AND THECLA. Theda nnfo hm.

(magician), for he has perverted
the minds of our wives, and all
the people hearken to him.

CHAP. IV.

1 Pcad aocuMd Ufort tht governor by
Thamyris. 5 Defends himM, 9 h
eommUUd to prwofi, 10 and viaiUd
by Tkeda,

THEN Thamyris standing be-
fore the governor's judg-
ment-seat, spake with a loud
voice in the following manner.

2 O governor, I know not
whence this man cometh; but
he is one who teaches that matri-
mony b unlawful. Command
him therefore to declare before
you for what reason he publishes
such doctrines.

3 While he was saying thus,
Demas and Hermogenes (whis-
pered to Thamyris, and) said ;
Say that he is a Christian, and
he will presently be put to death.

4 But the governor was more
deliberate, and calling to Paul,
he said, Who art thou ? What
dost thou teach ? They seem to
lay gross crimes to thy charge.

5 Paul then spake with a loud
voice, saying, As lam now called
to give an account, O governor,
of my doctrines, I desire your
audience.

6 That God, who is a Grod of
vengeance, and who stands in
need of nothing but the salva-
tion of his creatures, has sent
me to reclaim them from their
wickedness and corruptions, from
all Tsinful) pleasures, and from
death ; and to persuade them to
sin no more.

^ 7 On this account, God sent
his Son Jesus Christ, whom I
preach, and in whom I instruct
men to place their hopes as that
person who only had such com-
passion on the deluded world,
Ihat it might not, O governor.

be condemned, but have faith,
the fear of God, the knowledge
of religion, and the love of
truth.

8 So that if I only teach
those things which I have re-
ceived by revelation from Gtod,
where is my crime ?

9 When the governor heard
this, he ordered Paul to be bound,
and to be put in prison, till he
should be more at leisure to hear
him more ftdly.

10 But in the night, Thecla
taking off her ear-rings, gave
them to the turnkey of the pri-
son, who then opened the doors
to her, and let her in ;

11 And when she made a pre-
sent of a silver looking-glass to
the jailor, was allowed to go
into the room where Paul was ;
then she sat down at his feet,
and heard from him the great
things of God.

12 And as she perceived Paul
not to be afraid of suffering, but
that by divine assistance he be-
haved himself with courage, her
faith so far increased tluit she
kissed his chains.

CHAP. V.

1 Theda tought and found by her rela-
tions. 4 Brought with Paul before
the governor, 9 Ordered to be burnt,
and Pavl to be whipi. 15 Thecla
miraculously saved,

AT length Thecla was missed,
and sought for by the family
and by Thamyria in eveir atreet.
as though she had been lost, but
one of the porter's fellow-ser-
vants told them, that she had
gone out in the night-time.

2 Then they examined the
porter, and he told them, that
she was gone to the prison to
the strange man.

3 They went therefore accord-
ing to his direction, and there

103

TJieela miroicuhudy PAUL AND THECLA. Mvedfrcm bvfming.

found her ; and when they came
out, they got a mob t(^ether,
and went and told the governor
all that happened.

4 Upon which he ordered
Paul to be brought before his
judgment seat

5 Thecla in the mean time
lay wallowing on the ground in
the prison, in that same place
where Paul had sat to teach her ;
upon which the governor also
ordered her to be brought before
his judgment-seat; which sum-
mons she received with joy, and
went.

6 When Paul was brought
thither, the mob with more ve-
hemence cried out. He is a ma-
gician, let him die.

7 Nevertheless the governor
attended with pleasure upon
Paul's discourses of the holy
works of Christ; and, after a
council called, he summoned
Thecla, and said to her. Why
do you not, according to the law
of the Iconians, marry Thamyris ?

8 She stood still, with her
eyes fixed upon Paul ; and find-
ing she made no reply, Theoclia,
her mother, cried out, saying.
Let the unjust creature be burnt ;
let her be burnt in the midst of
the theatre, for refusing Thamy-
ris, that all women may learn
from her to avoid such practices.

9 Then the governor was ex-
ceedingly concerned, and ordered
Paul to be whipt out of the city,
and Thecla to be burnt.

10 So the governor arose, and
went immediately into the thea-
tre; and all the people went
forth to see the dismal sight

11 But Thecla, just as a lamb
in the wilderness looks every
way to see his shepherd, looked
around for Paul ;

12 And as she was looking
upon the multitude, she saw the

104

Lord Jesus in the likeness of
Paul, and said to hersd^ Paul
is come to see me in my distressed
circumstances. And she fixed
her eyes upon him; but he in-
stantly ascended up to heaven,
whUe she looked on him.

13 Then the young men and
women brought wood and straw
for the bummg of Thecla ; who,
being brought naked to the
stake, extorted tears from the
governor, with surprise behold-
ing the greatness oi her beauty.

14 And when they had placed
the wood in order, the people
commanded her to go upon it ;
which she did, first making the
sign of the cross.

15 Then the people set fire to
the pile ; though the flame was
exceeding large, it did not touch
her, for God took compassion
on her, and caused a great erup-
tion from the earth beneath, and
a cloud from above to pour down
great quantities of rain and hail ;

16 Insomuch that by the rup-
ture of the earth, very many
were in great danger, and some
were killed^ the fire was extin-
guished, and Thecla preserved.

CHAP. VI.

1 Ptivl with Onetiphona in a oave. 7
Theda diacoven Paul; 12 proffers to
follow him : 13 he exhorts her not for
fear of/omieaUon,

IN the mean time Paul, toge-
ther with Onesiphorus, his
wife and children, was keeping
a fsist in a certain cave, which
was in the road from Iconium to
Daphne.

2 And when they had fasted
for several days, the children
said to Paul, Father, we are
hungry, and have not where-
withal to buv bread ; for Onesi-
phorus had left all his substance
to follow Paul with his family.

KEY TO THE PLATE "HELL."

1. Entrance to the confines of Hell.

2. Charon in his bark.

3. The Minotaur roaring at the approach of condemned souls.

4. Souls agitated by the impure breath of evil spirits.

5. Cerberus devouring the souls of gourmands.

6. The avaricious and prodigal condemned to carry burdens.

7. The envious and angry cast into the Styx.

8. Tower and wall of the evil city.

9. In this ditch are those who have sinned against their neighbors; Centann

shoot arrows at them.

10. Those who have sinned against themselves are here tormented by Harpies.

11. Rain of fire for those who have sinned against God.

12. Soul of the tyrant Gerion cast into the flames.

13. Debauchees and comiptors of youth flogged by devils.

14. Poisonous gulf into which flatterers are plunged.

15. Lake of fire in the caldrons into which Simonaics are casL

16. Sorcerers and diviners, their faces turned backward.

17. Bog of boiling pitch for cheats, thieves, and deceivers.

18. Hypocrite crucified.

19. Perfidious advisers plunged into a flaming ditch.

20. For scandalous persons : one holds his head in his hand.

21. Robbers and other criminals tormented by a centaur armed with serpects.

22. Alchemists and quacks a prey to leprosy.

23. Well of ice, for traitors and the ungrateful.

24. Pluto in the midst of a glacier devouring the damned.

25. The holy city of Jerusalem.

Thecla msiU Paul, FAITL AND THECULandreHsia Alexander.

3 Then Paul, taking off his
•coat, said to the boy, Go, child,
and buy bread, and bring it
hither.

4 But while the boy was buy-
ing the bread, he saw his neigh-
bour Thecla and was surprised,
and said to her. Thecla, where
are you goine ?

5 She replied, I am in pur-
suit of Paul, haying been deli-
vered from the flames.

6 The boy then said, I will
bring you to him, for he is under
^reat concern on your account,
and has been in prayer and
&sting these six days.

7 Tj When Thecla came to the
•cave, she found Paul upon his
knees praying and saying, O
holy Father, O Lord Jesus
"Christ, grant that the fire may
not touch Thecla; but be her
helper, for she is thy servant.

8 Thecla then standing behind
him, cried out in the following
words : O sovereign Lord,Creator
of heaven and earth, the Father
of thy beloved and holy Son, I
praise thee that thou hast pre-
served me from the fire, to see
Paul again.

9 Paul then arose, and when
he saw her, said, O God, who
searchest the heart. Father of
my Lord Jesus Christ, I praise
thee that thou hast answered my
prayer.

10 If And there prevailed
among them in the cave an en-
tire affection to each other;
Paul« Onesiphorus, and all that
were with them being filled with
joy.

11 They had five loaves, some
herbs and water, and they so-
laced each other in reflections
upon the holy works of Christ.

12 Then said Thecla to Paul,
If you be pleased with it, I will
follow you whithersoever you go.

13 He replied to her. Persons
are now much given to fornica-
tion, and you being handsome, I
am afraid lest you should meet
with greater temptation than
the former, and should not with-
stand, but be overcome by it.

14 Thecla replied. Grant me
only the seal of Christ, and no
temptation shall affect me.

15 Paul answered, Thecla,
wait with patience, and you
shall receive the gift of Christ.

CHAP. vn.

1 FatU and Theda go to Antioeh. 2
AlexandeTf a maaiabraU, falU tn love
with Thecla : 4 iiseee her byforee : 5
she resiaU him: 6 ie oamied b^ore
the govemor, and oondemnod to be
throum to wild beaat9.

THEN Paul sent back Onesi-
phorus and his fiunily to
their own home, and taking
Thecla along with him, went for
Antioch ;

2 And as soon as they came
into the city, a certain Syrian,
named Alexander, a magbtrate,
in the city, who had done many
considerable services for the
city during his magbtracy, saw
Thecla ana fell in love with her,
and endeavoured by many rich
presents to engage raul m his
mterest

3 But Paul told him, I know
not the woman of whom you
speak, nor does she belong to me.

4 But he being a person of
great power in Antioch, seized
her in the street and kissed her ;
which Thecla would not bear,
but looking about for Paul, cried
out in a distressed loud tone,
Force me not, who am a stran-
ger; force me not, who am a
servant of God ; I am one of the
principal persons of Iconium,
and was ooli^ed to leave that
city because I would not be
married to Thamyris.

105

undis ihnnm

PAUL AND THECLA.

becOt^

5 Then she laid hold on Alex-
ander, tore his coat, and took
his crown off his head, and made j
him appear ridiculous before all
the people.

6 But Alexander, partly as
he loved her, and partly being
ashamed of what had been done,
led her to the governor, and
upon her confession of what she
had done,' he condemned her to
be thrown among the beasts.

CHAP. VIIL

2 Theda entertained by TVi/ina; 3
brought out to the wild beasts ; a she-
lion licks her feet. 5 Tri/ina upon a
vision of her deceased daughter, adopts
Thedoy 11 who is taken to the amphv-
theaire again.

WHICH when the people
saw, they said : The judg-
ments passed in this city are
unjust. But Thecla desir^ the
favour of the governor, that her
chastity might not be attacked,
but preserved till she should be
cast to the beasts.

2 The governor then inquired,
Who would entertain her ; upon
which a certain very rich widow,
named Trifina, whose daughter
was lately dead, desired that she
mieht have the keeping of her ;
and she began to treat her in
her house as her own daughter.

3 At length a day came,
when the beasts were to be
brought forth to be seen; and
Thecla was brought to the am-
phitheatre, and put into a den
in which was an exceeding fierce
she-lion, in the presence of a
multitude of spectators.

4 Trifina, without any sur-
prise, accompanied Thecla, and

the she-lion licked the feet ol>
Thecla. The title written which
denotes her crime, was, Sacri-
lege. Then the woman cried-
out, O God, the judgments oi
this city are unrignteous.

5 After the beasts had been
shewn, Trifina took Thecla home
with her, and they went to bed ;
and behold, the daughter of Tri-
fina, who was dead, appeared to
her mother, and said; Mother,
let the young woman, Thecla^
be reputed by you as vour daugh-
ter in my stead ; and desire her
that she should prav for me,
that I may be translated to a
state of happiness.

6 Upon which Trifina, with a
mournful air, said, My daughter
Falconilla has appeared to me,
and ordered me to receive joxx
in her room ; wherefore I desire,
Thecla, that you would pray for
my daughter, that she may be-
translated into a state of happi-
ness, and to life eternal.

7 When Thecla heard this, she-
immediately prayed to the Lord,
and said : (5 Lord God of heaven
and earth, Jesus Christ, thou
Son of the Most High, grant
that her daughter Falconilla
may live forever. Trifina hear-
ing this groaned again, and said:
O unrighteous judgments I O'
unreasonable wickedness I that
such a creature should (ageing
be cast to the beasts 1

8 TT On the morrow, at break
of day, Alexander came to Tri-
fina's house, and said : The>
governor and the people are
waiting ; bring the criminal
forth.

9 But Trifina ran in so violent-

' There beins Bomething wanting here in the old Greek MS., it isstipplied*
out of the old Latin yendon. which is in the Bodleian Librair, Cod. Digb. 3%
rather than out of Simeon Metaphrastes, a writer of the eleventh oeotoijfe

106

The beasts refuHng PAUL AND THECLA. to destroy Theela.

Ij upon him, that he was affright-
eo, and ran away. Trifina was one
of the royal family ; and she thus
expressed her sorrow, and said ;
Alas ! I have trouble in my house
-on two accounts, and there is no
one who will relieve me, either
under the loss of my daughter, or
my being unable to save Thecla.
But now, O Lord God, be thou
the helper of Thecla thy servant

10 While she was thus engag-
ed, the ^vernor sent one of his
own officers to bring Thecla.
Trifina took her by the hand,
and, going with her, said : I went
with Falconilla to her grave, and
now must go with Thecla to the
beasts.

11 When Thecla heard this,
she weeping prayed, and said: O
Lord Grod, whom I have made my
<x)nfidence and refuge, reward
Trifina for her compassion to me,
and preserving my chastity.

12 Upon this there was a great
noise in the amphitheatre; the
beasts roared, and the people
cried out. Bring in the criminal.

13 But the woman cried out,
and said : Let the whole city suf-
fer for such crimes ; and order all
of us, O governor, to the same
punishment. O unj ust j udgment !
•O cruel sight !

14 Others said. Let the whole
<5ity be destroyed for this vile ac-
tion. Kill us all, O governor. O
cruel sight ! O unrighteous judg-
ment

CHAP. IX.

1 TJieda thrown naked to the wild beatts;
2 Uiey all r^ute to aUaek her; 8
throws heraelf into apU of water. 10
wlher wild beasU rdu»e her, 11 Tied
Y> wHd bulls. 18 MiraeuUnuly sa^fed.
\ Released. 24 Entertained by Tri.
Jfna.

THEN Thecla was t^ken out
of the hand of Trifina, strip-
^)ed naked, had a girdle put on.

and thrown into the place ap-
pointed for fighting with the
beasts: and the lions and the
bears were let loose upon her.

2 But a she-lion, which was of
all the most fierce, ran to Thecla^
and fell down at her feet Upon
which the multitude of women
shouted aloud.

3 Then a she-bear ran fiercely
towards her ; but the she-lion met
the bear, and tore it to pieces.

4 Again, a he-lion, who had
been wont to devour men, and
which belonged to Alexander,
ran towards her; but the she-
lion encountered the he-lion, and
they killed each other.

5 Then the women were under
a greater concern, because the
she-lion, which had helped The-
cla, was dead.

6 Afterwards they brought out
many other wild beasts; but
Thecla stood with her hands
stretched towards heaven, and
prayed ; and when she had done
praying, she turned about, and
saw a pit of water, and said. Now
it is a proper time for me to be
baptized.

7 Accordingly she threw her-
self into the water, and said. In
thy name, O my Lord Jesus
Christ, I am this last day baptiz-
ed. The women and the people
seeing this, cried out, ana said.
Do not throw yourself into the
water. And the governor him-
self cried out, to t£ink that the
fish (sea-calves) were like to de-
vour so much beauty.

8 ^ Notwithstanding all this,
Thecla threw herself into the
water, in the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ.

9 But the fish (sea-calves,)
when they saw the lighting and
fire, were killed, and swam dead
upon the surface of the water,
and a cloud of fire surrounded

107

She i89aoed

PAUL AND THECLA

and released

Theda, so that as the beasts could
not come near her, so the people
could not see her nakedness.

10 Yet they turned other wild
beasts upon her; upon which
they made a very mournful out-
cry ; and some of them scattered
spikenard, others cassia, others
amomus (a sort of spikenard, or
the herb of Jerusalem, or ladies-
rose) others ointment ; so that
the quantity of ointment was
large, in proportion to the num-
ber of people ; and upon this all
the beasts lay as though they
had been fast asleep, and did not
touch Thecla.

11 Whereupon Alexander said
to the Grovernor, I have some
very terrible bulls ; let us bind
her to them. To which the gover-
nor, with concern, replied, You
may do what you thiniL fit

12 Then they put a cord round
Thecla's waist, which bound also
her feet, and with it tied her to
the bulls, to whose privy-parts
they applied red-hot irons, that
so they being the more torment-
ed, might more violently drag
Thecla about, till they had kill-
ed her.

13 The bulls accordingly tore
about, making a most hideous
noise ; but the flame which was
about Thecla, burnt off the cords
which were &stened to the mem-
bers of the bulls, and she stood
in the middle of the stage, as un-
concerned as if she had not been
bound.

14 But in the mean time Tri-
fina, who sat upon one of the
benches, fainted away and died ;
upon which the whole city was
under a very great concern.

15 And Alexander himself was
afraid, and desired the governor,
saying : I entreat you, take com-
passion on me and the city, and
release this woman, who has

108

fought with the beasts ; lest, botk
you and I, and the whole city
be destroyed :

16 For if Caesar should have
any account of what has passed
now, he will certainly immediate-
ly destroy the city, because Tri-
nna, a person of royal extract^
and a relation of his, is dead upon
her seat.

17 I-"ppn this the governor
called Thecla from among the
beasts to him, and said to her.
Who art thou ? and what are thy
circumstances, that not one of
the beasts will touch thee ?

18 Thecla replied to him ; I
am a servant of the living God ;
and as to my state, I am a be-
liever on Jesus Christ his Son,
in whom God is well pleased ;
and lor that reason none of the
beasts could touch me.

19 He alone is the way to eter-
nal f-alvation, and the foundation
of eternal liie. He is a refuge to
those who are in distress ; a sup-
port to the afllicted, hope and de-
fence to those who are hopeless ;
and, in a word, all those who da
not believe on him, shall not live,
but suflrr eternal death.

20^ When the governor heard
these things, he ordered her
clothes to be brought, and said
to her put on your clothes.

21 Thecla replied : May that
God who clothed me when I was
naked among the beasts, in the
day of judgment clothe your
soul with the robe of salvation.
Then she took her clothes, and
put them on ; and the governor
immediately published an order
in these words ; I release to you
Thecla the servant of God.

22 Upon which the women
cried out together with a loud
voice, and with one accord jeave
praise unto God, and said ; l^ere
18 but one Grod, who is the God

Theela vi^Ua Faul PAUL AND THECLA. and her mother.

of Theela; the one God who
hath delivered Theela.

23 So loud were their voiees
that the whole city seemed to be
shaken ; and Trifina herself
heard the glad tidings, and
arose aeain, and ran with the
multitude to meet Theela; and
embracing her, said : Now I be-
lieve there shall be a resurrec-
tion of the dead; now I am
persuaded that my daughter is
alive. Gome therefore home with
me, my daughter Theela, and I
will make over all that I have
to you.

24 So Theela went with Tri-
fina, and was entertained there
a few days, teaching her the
word of the Lord, whereby many
young women were converted;
and there was great joy in the
family of Trifina.

25 But Theela longed to see
Paul, and inquired and sent
everywhere to find him; and
when at length she was informed
that he was at Myra, in Lycia,
she took with her many young
men and women; and putting
on a girdle, and dressing herself
in the habit of a man, she went
to him to Myra in Lycia, and
there found Paul preaching the
word of Gkxl ; and she stood by
him among the throng.

GHAP. X.

1 J%ecla tnnts Bud. 6 Vinta OneH-
pharua. 8 Visits her mother, 9 Who
repulses her, 12 Is tempted by the
devil. Works miracles,

BUT it was no small surprise
to Paul when he saw her
and the people with her ; for he
ima^inea some fresh trial was
coming upon them ;

2 Which when Theela per-
ceived, she said to him : I have
been baptized, O Paul; for he
who assists you in preaching,
has assbted me to baptize.

3 Then Paul took her, and
led her to the house of Hermes ;
and Theela related to Paul all
that had befidlen her in Antioch,
insomuch that Paul exceedingly
wondered, and all who hewl
were confirmed in the fiuth, and
prayed for Trifina's happiness.

4 Then Theela arose, and said
to Paul, I am going to Iconium.
Paul replied to her: Go, and
teach the word of the Lord.

5 But Trifina had sent large
sums of money to Paul, and abo
clothing by the hands of Theela,
for the relief of the poor.

6 t So Theela went to Ico-
nium. And when she came to
the house of Onesiphorus, she
fell down upon the floor where
Paul had sat and preached, and,
mixing tears with her prayers^
she praised and glorified God in
the following words :

7 O Lord the God of this
house, in which I was first en-
lightened by thee ; O Jesus, son
01 the living God, who wast my
helper before the governor, my
helper in the fire, and my helper
among the beasts; thou alone
art Qod forever and ever. Amen.

8 ^ Theela now (on her re-
turn) found Tham3rris dead, but
her mother living. So calling
her mother, she said to her:
Theoclia, my mother, is it possi-
ble for you to be brought to a
belief, that there is but one Lord
God, who dwells in the heavens ?
If you desire great riches, Grod
will give them to you by me ; if
you want your daughter again,
here I am.

9 These and many other things
she represented to her mother,
^endeavouring) to persuade her
(to her own opinion). But her
mother Theoclia save no credit
to the things which were said by
the martyr Theela.

109

Works miraeles. PAUL AND THECLA. Ed0(g>e8 d^Uement

10 So that Thecla perceiving
ehe discoimed to no purpose,
tdgning her whole body with the
Mign (of the cross), left the house
and went to Daphine ; and when
she came there, she went to the
cave, where she had found Paul
with Onesiphorus, and fell down
on the ground; and wept be-
fore God.

11 When she departed thence,
she went to Seleucia, and en-
lightened many in the knowledge
of Christ

12 ^ And a bright cloud con-
ducted her in her journey.

13 And after she had arrived
at Seleucia she went to a place
out of the city, about the dis-
tance of a furlong, being afraid
of the inhabitants, because they
were worshippers of idols.

14 And she was led (by the
€loud) into a mountain called
Calamon, or Rodeon. There she
abode many years, and under-
went a great many ^ievous
temptations of the devil, which
she Dore in a becoming manner,
by the assistance which she had
from Christ

15 At length certain gentle-
women hearing of the virgin
Thecla, went to her, and were
instructed by her in the oracles
of God, and many of them aban-
doned this world, and led a mo-
nastic life with her.

16 Hereby a good report was
spread everywhere of Thecla,
and she wrought several (mira-
culous^ cures, so that all the city
and adjacent countries brought
their sick to that mountain, and
before they came as far as the
door of the cave, they were in-
stantly cured of whatsoever dis-
temper they had.

17 The unclean spirits were
cast out, making a noise; all
received their sick made whole, I

110

and glorified Grod, who had be-
stow^ such power on the virgin
Thecla;

18 Insomuch that the physi-
cians of Seleucia were now of
no more account, and lost all
the profit of their trade, because
no one regarded them ; upon
which they were filled with envy,
and began to contrive what
methods to take with this ser-
vant of Christ

CHAP. XI.

1 la aOempted to be nmahedf 12 eaeenet
6y a rock opening, 17 and cUmng
miraculously.

THE devil then suggested bad
advice to their mmds ; and
being on a certain day met to-
gether to consult, they reasoned
among each other thus: The
virgin is a priestess of the great
goddess Diana, and whatsoever
she requests from her, is granted,
because she is a virgin, and so is
beloved by all the gods.

2 Now then let us procure
some rakish fellows, and aft^r
we have made them sufiiciently
drunk, and given them a eood
sum of money, let us order uiem
to go and debauch this virgin,
promising them, if they do it, a
larger reward.

3 (For they thus concluded
amone themselves, that if they
be able to debauch her, the gods
will no more regard her, nor
Diana cure the sick for her.)

4 They proceeded according
to this resolution, and the fellows
went to the mountain, and as
fierce as lions to the cave,
knocking at the door.

5 The holy martyr Thecla,
relying upon the God in whom
she believed, opened the door,
although she was before apprized
of their design, and said to them.

PAUL AND THECLA.

Young men, what is your busi-
ness?

6 They replied, Is there any
one within, whose name is The-
cla? She answered. What would
you have with her ? They said,
We have a mind to lie with her.

7 The blessed Thecla an-
swered: Though I am a mean
old woman, I am the servant of
my Lord Jesus Christ ; and
though you have a vile design
against me, ye shall not be able
to accomplish it. They replied :
It is impossible but we must be
able to do with you what we
have a mind.

8 And while they were saying
this, they laid hold on her by
main force, and would have
ravished her. Then she with the
(greatest) mildness said to them:
Young men have patience, and
see the glory of the Lord.

9 And while they held her,
she looked up to heaven and
said ; O God most reverend, to
whom none can be likened ; who
makest thyself glorious over
thine enemies ; who didst deliver
me from the fire, and didst not
give me up to Thamyris, didst
not give me up to Alexander ;
who deliveredst me from the
wild beasts ; who didst preserve
me in the deep waters ; who hast
everywhere been my helper,
and hast glorified thy name in
me ;

10 Now also deliver me from
the hands of these wicked and
unreasonable men, nor suffer
them to debauch my chastity
which I have hitherto preserved
for thy honour ; for I love thee
and lone for thee, and worship
thee, O Father, Son, and Holy
Ghost, for evermore. Amen.

11 Then came a voice from

heaven, saying, Fear not, The*
cla, my fiuthful servant, for I
am with thee. Look and see the
place which is opened for thee :
there thy eternal abode shall be;
there thou shalt receive the
beatific vision.

12 The blessed Thecla observ-
ing, saw the rock opened to as
large a degree as that a man
might enter in; she did as she
was commanded, bravely fled
from the vile crew, ana went
into the rock, which instantly so
closed, that there was not any
crack visible where it had open-
ed.

13 The men stood perfectly
astonished at so prodigious a
miracle, and had no power to
detain the servant of Utod ; but
only, catching hold of her veil,
or nood, they tore off a piece of

it;

14 And even that was by the
permission of Gtxi, for the con-
firmation of their &ith who
should come to see this venerable
place, and to convey blessings to
those in succeeding ages, who
should believe on our Lord Jesus
Christ from a pure heart

15 Thus suffered that first
martyr and apostle of Grod, and
virgin, Thecla ; who came from
Iconium at eighteen years of age;
afterwards, partiy In journeys
and travels, and partly in a mo-
nastic life in the cave, she lived
seventy-two years; so that she
was nmety years old when the
Lord translated her.

16 Thus ends her life.

17 The day which is kept
sacred to her memory, is the
twenty-fourth of September, to
the glory of the Father, and the
Son, and the Holy Ghost, now
and for evermore. Amen.

Ill

He FIRST EPISTLE of CLEMENT to the OORINTHIAN&

Gkment wm a disciple of Peter, and afterwards Bishop of Borne. Clemena
Alexandrinus calls him an apostle. Jerome sajs he was an apostolical
man, and Bufinus that he was almost an apostle. Eusebios calls this
the wonderful Epistle of St. Clement, and sajs that it was publicly read
in the assemblies of the primitive church. It is included in one of the
ancient collections of the Canon Scripture. Its genuineness has been
much questioned, particularly bj Photius, patrianm of Constantinople,
in the ninth century, who objects that Clement speaks of worlds beyona
the ocean ; that he has not written worthily of the divinity of Christ ;
and that to prove the possibility of a future resurrection, he introduces
the fabulous story of the phoenix's revival from its own ashes. To the
latter objection, Archbishop Wake replies that the generality of the
ancient Fathers have made use of the same instance in proof of the same
point; and asks if St. Clement really believed that there was such a bird,
and that it did revive out of the cinders of the body after burning, where
was the great harm either in giving credit to such a wonder, or, believing
it. to mskke such a use as he here does of it?— The present is the Arch-
bishop's translation from the ancient Greek copy of the Epistle, which
is at the end of the celebrated Alexandrine MS. of the Septuagint and
New Testament, presented by Cyril, patriarch of AlexanoriiL to King
Charles the First, now in the British Museum. The Archoiflhop. in
prefacing his translation, esteems it a great blessing Uiat this '* Epistle"
was at last so happily found out for the increase and confirmation both
of our faith and our charity.

CHAP. L

He commends them for their exeellerU
order and mety in Christ, brfore their
schism broke out,

THE Church of God which ^is
at Rome, to the Church of
God which is at Corinth, 'elect,
sanctified 'by the will of Grod,
through Jesus Christ our Lord:
grace and peace from the Al-
mighty God, by Jesus Christ be
multiplied unto you.^

2 1 Brethren, the *sudden
and unexpected daneers and
calamities that have fallen upon
us, have, we fear, made us the
more slow in our consideration
of those things which you inquir-
ed of us:

3 *As also of that wicked and
detestable sedition, so ' unbecom-
ing the elect of Grod, which a
few heady and self-willed men
have fomented to such a degree
of madness, that your venerable
and renowned name, so worthy
of all men to be beloved, is
greatly blasphemed thereby.

4 For who that has *ever been
among you has not experimented
the firmness of your fiiith, 'and
its fruitfulness in all good works ;
and admired the temper and
moderation of your religion in
Christ; and published abroad the
magnificence of your hospitality^
and thought you happy in your
perfect and certain Knowledge
of the Gospel ?

' Scgoameth. ' Called. See Hammond on Matt xx. *Gr. in. * See 0p»
Pearson's note on this place, Ed. Colomesii. p. 2. * Ibid. * And. ' Gr.
Struise (o. * Gr. Lod|^ as a stranger. * Adorned with all manner of yirtae^

112

Hwo the divUiana L CLEMENT. in the church hegar^

5 For ye did all things with- unto you, if in any thing ye had
out respect of persons and walk- unwillingly sinnea against him.
ed * according to the laws of 12 Ye contended day and
God ; being subject to those who night for the whole brotherhood ;
had the rule over you, and that '^with compassion and a
giving the honour that was fit- good conscience, the number of
ting to the 'aged among you. his elect might be saved.

6 Ye commanded the young 13 Ye were sincere, and with*
men to think those things that ^^^ offence towards each other ;
were modest and grave. ^^^ mindful of injuries ; all se-

7 The women ye exhorted to ^^^J" and schism was an abom-
doaUthingswithimunblameable ^^tion unto you

and seeml?, and pure conscience ; ? t ^^ bewaUed every one his
loving thiir own husbands, a^ Tf^""^ ^ '^^' esteeming their
was fitting : and that keeping de^^<Jl^r own
themselves^withinthe 'bounSso^ . ^^ Ye » were kmd one to ano-
a due obedience, they should* ^^^"j, ^^^^^* grud|mg; bem^
order their housi gnively, with l^^ *^ ^^^J E?ody,ork. AnS
allMiflPrPtion being adomed With a conversa-

_ .__ ,, _ , ,, tion altogether virtuous and reli-

8 • Ye were all of you humble ^^^^ y^ did all things in the
ininded, not 'boasting of any f^ar of God; whose "command-
thmg: desiring rather to be sub- njente were written upon the
ject than to govern ; to *give tables of your heart

than to receive ; being 'content

with the portion God hath dis- CHAP. IL

pensed to you ; How iKeir dimnom began.

9 And hearkening diligently A LL honour and enlargement
to his word, ye "were enlarged J\ was given unto you; and
in your bowels, having his " go was fuBilled that which is
suffering always before your written, '•my beloved did eat and
eyes. drink, he was enlarged and

10 Thus a firm, and " blessed waxed fiit, and he kicked.

and profitable peace was given 2 From hence came emula-

unto you; ana an unsatiable tion, and envy, and strife, and

desire of doing good ; and a sedition ; persecution and ^dis-

plentiful effusion of the Holy order, war and captivity.

Ghost was upon all of you. 3 So they who were of no

11 And bein^ fiill of" good renown, lifted up themselves
designs, ye did with '^ great against the honourable ; those of
reaoiness of mind, and with a no reputation, against those who
religious confidence stretch forth were in respect ; the foolish
your hands to God Almighty ; against the wise ; the young men
beseeching him to be merciml against the aged.

^ Id. * Presbyters. ' Canon, rule. ^ Themselves do their own budiness.
Vid. Not Junii in loc. * Temperance, sobriety. • 1 Pet v. 5. ' Prond,
•Acts, XX. 35. •! Tim. vi. 8. '* Embraced it in your very bowels.
^^noBritiara. See Dr. Grabe's Addit to Bp. Bull's Def. fid. Kic. p. 60, 61.
"G^r. Aitrapa. ^* Holy counsel, or purpose, or will. "Gr. good. *'With
mercy and conscience. '* Ye were without repentance in all well-doing.
Titus iii. 1. ^^Prov. yii. 3. ^Deut zzxii. 15. '^Confuaon, tumults, Aob

113

^tiy and enulati4M L CLEMElfT. the ori^pnal o/drife.

4 Therefore righteousneaa &nd
peace are departed from you,
because eveiy one hath forsaken
the fear of God ; and Is grown
blind in bis &ith ; nor wallceth
by the rule of God's command-
ments nor liveth as is fitting in I
Christ: |

6 But every one ' follows his ,
own wicked lusts : having taken
up an unjust and wicked envy,
by which death first entered into I
the world. |

CHAP. in. I

Enfy and tmukUum the mv/iniJ of aU
ilrife and duorda: EzampUt of 1/ie
Mitckit/i Ota/ haet OdBotiontid. I

FOR thus it is written, 'And |
in proceflB of time it came
to pass that Cain brought of the '
fruit of the ground an offering
unto the Lord. And Abel, he
also brought of the firstlings of
bis dock, and of the fat thereof:

2 And the Lord had respect
unto Abel, and ta Ms offering.
But unto Cdn and unto his of-
fering he had not respect. And ,
Cain was very sorrowiul, and bis ,
countenance fell,

3 And the Lord said unto
Cain, Why art thou sorrowful?
And why is thy countenance
fetlon? 'If thou ahalt offer
aright, but not divide aright,
hast thou not sinned ? Hold thy
peace: unto thee shall be his
•desire, and thou shalt rule over
him.

4 And Caiu s^d unto Abel
his brother, Let us go down into
the field. And it came to pass,
as they were in the field, that

Cain rose up against Abel his
lirother, and slew him.

5 Ye see, brethren, how envy
nnd emulation wrought *the
death of a brother. For 'this
our &ther ' Jacob fied from the
&ce of his brother Esau.

6 It was this that caused
" Joseph to be persecuted even
unto death, and to come into
iKindage. Envy forced * Moses
u> fiec from the &ce of Pharaoh
king of S^pt, when he heard
his own countrymen ask him,
" Who made thee a Judge, and a
ruler over us ? Wilt ttou kill
me as thou didst the Egyptian
yesterday ?

7 Through envy Aaron and
Miriam were " shut out of the
camp, from the rest of the con*
negation seven days.

8 " Emulation " sent Dathan
iind Abiram quick into the
"grave because they raised up a
!<eaicion against Moses the ser-
vant of God.

9 For this David ** was not
only hated of strangers, but was
persecuted even by Saul the
king of Israel.

10 But "not to insist upon
antient examples, let us come
to those "worthies that have been
nearest to us; and take the
brave examples of our own age.

11 Through teal and envy,
'* the most ralthiul and righteous
^pillars of the church have been
persecuted even to the most
^evous deaths.

12 Let us set before our eyes
the holy Apostles; Peter by un-
just envy underwent not one or

" Wtdketh after. 'Gen, iv. 3, 4c. "Thi» ii •ccording to the ucx.
"An-offrpo^, converuon. 'Fratricide. 'EoTy. 'Qen.iiviii. ^Oen. iiiTii,
•ExoduBiL15. "Eiod.ii.H. " Made to lodge oat. "Num. lu. 14, 15.
■* Brought " Hade*. " Had, or underwent tlie hatred, not on);, Ac

■*To cease from. " Comhalanla, wrestlers.
"Good.

114

"ThebithfulaDdED

He exhcria them to

I. CLEMENT.

live by the rulee.

two, but many ^sufierinffs; 'till
at last being martyred, ne went
to the place of glory that was
due unto him.

13 ' For the same cause did
Paul in like manner receive the
reward of his patience. Seven
times ^ he was in bonds ; he was
whipped,was stoned ; he preached
both in the East and in the
West ; •leaving behind him the
glorious report of his &ith :

14 And so having taught the
whole world righteousness, and
for that end travelled even to the
utmost bounds of the West ; he
at last suffered martyrdom* by
the command of the governors,

15 And departed out of the
world, and went unto his hol^
place ; being become a most emi-
nent pattern of patience unto
all ages.

16 To these ^Holy Apostles
were joined a very great number
of others, who having through
envy undergone in like manner
many pains and torments, have
*left a fflorious example to us.

17 For 'this not only men
but women have been perse-
cuted : ^* and having suffered
very grievous and " cruel pun-
ishments, have finished the
course of their £eiith with firm-
ness ; and though weak in body,
yet received a glorious reward.

18 "This has alienated the
minds even of women firom their
husbands; and changed what
was once said by our father
Adam ; " This is now bone of
my bone, and flesh of my flesh.

19 In a word, envy and strife,
have overturned "whole cities,
and rooted out great nations from
off the earth.

CHAP. IV.

1 He exhofiB them to live by the ruU$,
and repeni of their dmnom, omd
they $haU be forgiven,

THESE things, beloved, we
" write unto you, not only
" for your instruction, but also
for our own remembrance.

2 For we are all in the same
^^ lists, and the same combat is
" prepared for us all.

3 Wherefore let us lay aside
all vain and empty cares; and
let us come up to the glorious
and venerable rule of our holy
calling.

4 " Let us consider what is
good, and acceptable and well-
pleasing in the sight of him that
made us.

5 Let us look stead&stly to
the blood of Christ, and see how
precious his blood is in the sight
of Grod: which being shed for
our salvation,*' has obtained the
grace of repentance for all the
world.

6 Let us ^^ search into all the
ages that have gone before us ;
and let us learn that our Lord
has " in every one of them still
given place for repentance to all
such as would ** turn to him.

7 ^ Noah preached repentance ;
and as many as hearkened to him
were saved. * Jonah denounced

* Laboara. * And so. ' Br envj. ^ Having borne seven times bonds, Ac
* He received the, Ac. * Via. Pearson de Success, c. viii. { 9. ^ Men who
have lived godly, is gathered together. ' Become an excellent example
among us. ' Envj. ^° The names of Danae and Diroe I omit. — See Junius
Annot. in loc. ^^ Cursed afflictions or torments. " Envy or emulation.
"Gen. ii. 23. ** Great. '^End. ^' Instructing you, but also remembering,
Ac "Place of encounter. ** Imposed upon us all. *• 1 Tim. v. 4. " Afford^
or given to. '^Look diligently to. ^ From age to age. ** Be turned. •*2
Peter ii. 5 * Genesis vii. ^ John iii.

115

Be sets before them the I. CLEMENT. examples of holy men.

destruction against the Nine-
vites:

8 Howbeit they repenting of
their sins, appeased Grod by Uieir
prayers : and ' were saved,
though they were strangers to
the covenant of Grod.

9 ^ Hence we find how all
the ministers of the grace of Qod
have spoken by the Holy Spirit
of repentance. And even the
Lord of all has himself 'declared
with an oath concerning it ;

10 'As I live, saith the Lord,
I desire not the death of a sin-
ner, * but that he should repent.
Adding further this ^ood sen-
tence, saying : * Turn &om your
iniquity, O house of Israel.

11 'Sav unto the children of
my people. Though your sins
should reach from earth to hea-
ven; and though they shall be
redder than scarlet, and blacker
than sackcloth ; yet if ye shall
turn to me with all your heart,
and shall call me fiither, I will
hearken to you, as to a holy
people.

12 And in another place he
saith on this wise : ' Wash ve,
make you clean; put away 'the
evil of your doings from before
mine eyes; cease to do evil, learn
to do well ; seek judgment, re-
lieve the oppressed, jud^ the
fatherless, pleeul for the widow.

] 3 Gome now and let us rea-
son together, saith the Lord :
though your sins be as scarlet,
they shall be as white as snow ;
though they be red as crimson,
* they shall be as wool.

14 If ye be willing and obe-

dient, ye shall eat the good of
the land ; but if ye refuse and
rebel, ye shall be devoured with
the sword ; for the mouth of the
Lord hath spoken it.

15 These things has God esta-
blished by his Almighty will,
desiring that all his beloved
should come to repentance.

CHAP. V.

1 He sets b^ore them the ezampln jf
holy men, whose piety U reeonied in
the Scriptures.

WHEREFORE let us obey
his excellent and glorious
will; and ^imploring his mercy
and goodness, let us fall down
upon our fiEices before him, and
" cast ourselves upon his mercy ;
laying aside all "vanity, and
contention, and envy which leads
unto death.

2 Let us look up to those who
have the most perfectly minis-
tered to his excellent glory. Let
us take Enoch for our example ;
who being found righteous in
obedience, was ** translated, and
his death was not ^* known.

3 Noah "being proved to be
faithful, did by his ministry
preach "regeneration to the
world; and the Lord saved by
him all the living creatures, that
went "with one accord into the
ark.

4 " Abraham, who was called
Grod's friend, was in like manner
found fikithflil; inasmuch as he
obeyed the *• commands of Grod.

5 By obedience * he went out
of his own country, and from

'Received Balvation. 'Spoken. *Ezekiel xxxiii. 11. * So much as his
repentonoe. ' Repent from. *£zekiel xviii. 30, 23^ Isaiah i.; Jeremiah
iii. 4, 19. ' Isaiah v. 16. ' Evil from joar souls. * I will make them as woel.
^ Becoming suppliants of, Ac ^^ Turn ourselves to his mercjr. ^' Vain
labour. " Gen. v. 24. " Found. "» Being found. ^ Gen. vi., vii., viii.
IT In unity. ^ James iL 28; Isaiah xli. 8. ^ Words. ^ This

116

Exoanplei eminenifcr I. CLEMENT. kindness and charity.

his own kindred, and from his
father's house : that so forsaking
a small country, and a weak affi-
nity, and a little house, he might
inherit the promises of Grod.

6 For thus God said unto
him ; ^ set thee out of thy coun-
try, and from thy kindred, and
from thy Other's house, unto a
land that I will show thee.

7 And I will make thee a
great nation, and will bless thee,
and make thy name great, and
thou shalt he blessed. And I
will bless th^m that bless thee,
and curse them that curse thee ;
and in thee shall all fEunilies of
the earth be blessed.

8 And again when he sg)a-
rated himself from Lot, God
said unto him; 'Lift up now
thine eyes, and look from the
place where thou art northward
and southward and eastward and
' westward for all the land which
diou seest, to thee will I give it,
and to thy seed for ever.

9 And I will make thy seed
as the dust of the earth, so that
if a man can number the dust
of the earth, then shall thy seed
also be numbered.

10 And again he saith: and
*God brought forth Abraham,
and said unto him; Look now
toward heaven, and tell the stars,
if thou be able to number them:
so shall thy seed be,

11 And Abraham believed
Grod, and it was counted to him
for righteousness.

12 Through &ith and hospi-
tality, * he had a son ^ven him
in his old age; and through

obedience he offered him up in
sacrifice to God, upon one of the
mountains which God showed
unto him.

CHAP. VL

1 And parHeularly tuck as have been
eminent for their landnese and charity
to their neighbours,

BY * hospitality and godliness
was Lot saveid out of Sodom,
when all the country round
about was destroyed by fire
and brimstone :

2 The Lord thereby making
it manifest, that he will not for-
sake those that trust in him;
but ' will bring the disobedient
to punishment and correction.

o For his wife who went out
with him, being of a different
mind, ' and not continuing in the
same obedience, was for that rea-
son '^set forth for an example,
being turned into a pillar of salt
unto this day.

4 That so all men may know,
that those who are double mind-
ed, and distrust^l of the power
of Grod, are " prepared for con-
demnation, and to be a sign to
all succeeding ages.

5 "By fBLith and hospitality
was Rahab the harlot saved.
For when the spies were sent by
Joshua the son of Nun, to search
out Jericho and the king of
Jericho knew that they were
come to spy out his country;
"he sent men to take them, so
that they might be put to death.

6 ^^ Rahab therefore beine hos-
pitable, received them, ana hid

^ Gen. xii. 1. ' Gen. xiii. 14. ' Towards the sea. * Qea. xy. 5.
' A son was given unto him. ' Gen. xix. 2 ; 2 Peter ii. 6 ; Jude 7.
' See Not. in loc. or punished with. " But those that turn another way, he
puts, Ac * Not in concord. ^^ Put for a sig^. '^ Become. '* Jos. ii. 1, Ac
^ He sent men that should take them, that being taken, ^tc ^^ Therefore

hoftpitable Bahab.

117

What rule$ are ffivm I. CLEMEJTT. for ihi» purpote.

them under the stalks of flax, on CHAP. VTI.

the top of her house. ^ What rvUi an gitm/or this purpose.

7 And when the 'messengers T ET us, therefore, humble our-
that were sent by the king came Jj selves, brethren, laying aside
unto her, and asked her, saymg, all pride, and boasting, and fool-
There came men unto thee to ishness, and anger : And let us

spy out the land, bring them do as it is written,
forth for so hath the king com- 2 For thus saith the Holy
manded : She answered, »The gpirft ; " Let not the wise man
two men whom ye seek came gfory in his wisdom, nor the
unto me, but presently they de- strong man in his strength, nor
parted, and are gone : 'Not dis- the nch man in his riches ; but
covering them unto them. let him that glorieth, glory in

8 Then she said to the 'spies, *^« ^'<*' *» ^^ ^i"' ^^ *° <*<>
•I know that the Lord your God J"aK™ent and justice.

'has given this city into your 3 Above all, remembenng the

hands; for the fear of you is words of the Lord Jesus, Which

feUen upon all that dwell there- ^e spake' concemmg equity and

in. men, therefore, ye shall l®"/^"®'™^ "'y???' _,

have taken it ' ye shall save me . \ ^ . y« mercifin and ye

and my father's house. shall obtain mercy ; forgive, and

•^ ye snail be torgiven : as ye do,

9 And they answered her, so shall it be done unto you : as
Baying, It shall be as thou hast ye give, so shall it be riven unto
spoken to us. •Therefore, when 70U : as ye judge, so shall ye be
thou shalt know that we are judged ; as ye are kind to others
near thou shalt gather all thy so shall G<>d be kind to you :
£eimily together upon the house- with what measure ye mete,
top, and they shall be saved : with the same shall it be mea-
but all that shall be found with- sured to you again.

out thy house, shall be de- 5 By this command, and by

stroyed. these rules, let us establish our-
selves, that so we may always

10 '® And they gave her more- walk obediently to his holy
over a sign : that she should words ; being humble minded :
hang out of her house a scarlet 6 For so says ^he Holy Scrip-
rope ; "shewing thereby, that by ture ; " upon whom shall I loot,
the blood of our Lord, there even upon him that is poor and
should be redemption to all that of a contrite spirit, and that
believe and hope in Grod. Ye see, trembles at my word,
beloved, how there was not onl^ 7 ^ It is, therefore, just and
&ith, but prophecy too in this "righteous, men and brethren,
woman. that we should become obedient

unto God, rather than follow

^ Men being sent by the king, and simng. ' Vene 4. ' Verses 4, 5.

* Vid. Conjecture. Coteler. in loc * Men. • Verse 9. ^ Given rou

this city. •VereelS. •Verses 18, 19. "Verse 18. "Many of the
Fathers have applied this to the same purpose. — See not. Coteler . in loc.
" Jer. ix. 23. Comp. 2 Cor. xi. 31. "Teaching us. " For thus he saith.
w Luke vi. 35. ^ Holy Word. " Isaiah Ixvi. 2. " Holy.
118

Mb advUea them

I. CLEMENT.

to be humble.

mich as ' through pride and
sedition, have made themselves
the ring-leaders of a detestable
emulation.

8 For it is not an ordinary
harm that we shall do ourselves,
but rather a very great danger
that we shall run, if we shall
rashly give up ourselves to the
wills of men wno ' promote strife
and seditions, to turn us aside
from that which is fittine.

9 But let us be kind to one
another, according to the compas-
sion and sweetness of him that
made us.

10 For it is written, "The
merciful shall inherit the earth ;
and they that are vrithout evil
shall be left upon it : ^ but the
transgressors shall perish from
off the face of it

11 And again he saith, *I
have seen the wicked in ereat
power and spreading himself like
the cedar of Ldbanus. I passed
bv, and lo ! he wiEis not ; I sought
his place, but it could not be
found.

12 Keep innocently, and do
the thing that is right, for there
shall be a remnant to the peace-
able man.

13 Let us, therefore, hold fast
to those who • religiously follow
peace ; and not to such as ^ only
pretend to desire.

14 For he saith in a certain
place, "This people honoureth
me with their hps, but their
heart is &r from me.

15 And again. They * bless
with their mouths, " but curse
in their hearts.

16 And a^n he saith, " They
loved him with their mouths, and
with their toneues they lied to
him. For their heart was not
ri^ht with him, neither were they
fiuthful in his covenant

17 *' Let all deceitful lips be-
come dumb, and the tongue that
speaketh proud things. Who
have said, ^with our tongue will
we prevail ; our lips are our own,
who IB Lord over us.

18 For the oppression of the
poor, for the signing of the needv,
now will I arise saith the Lora ;
I will set him in safety, I will
deal confidently with him.

CHAP. VIIL

He advuea them to be humbie ; and thai
from the examples of Jemta and of holy
men in all ages,

FOR Christ is theirs who are
humble, and not who exalt
themselves over his flock. The
sceptre of the majesty of God,
our Lord Jesus Christ, came not
in the " shew of pride and arro-
gance, ^though he could have
done so ; but with humility af^
the Holy Ghost had before spoken
concerning him.

2 For thus he saith. Lord,
" who hath believed our report,
and to whom is the arm of the
Lord revealed? For he shall
grow up before him as a tender
plant, and as a root out of a dry
ground.

3 He hath no form or come-
liness, and when we shall see
him, there is no beauty that we
should desire him.

' In. ' Prick on to. — See Junius Ann. 'Pudm xxxvii. 9. * Prov. ii. 10.

• p8alm Ixviii. 36. 'With religion or godliness. ' With hypocrisy wiJl it.

• Inaiah xxix. 13. Psalm Ixii. 4. 'Blessed. »>CurBed. "Psalm Ixxviii.
36, 37. "Psalm xii. 3. " We will magnify our tonsue. " Boasting.
^ ILaintp Swaftevoc, though he were powerful. '^Isaiah liii. according to th«
Hebrew.

119

P&r9ucuie8 to

L CLEMENT. healing of differences.

4 He is despised and rejected
of men ; a man of sorrows and
acquainted with grief

5 And we hid, as it were, our
&ce8 from him ; he was despised,
and we esteemed him not.

6 Surely he hath bom our
griefi, and carried our sorrows :
yet we did esteem him stricken,
smitten of Grod, and afflicted.

7 But he was wounded for our

14 Therefore will I divide him
a portion with the great, and he
shall divide the spoil with the
strong; because he hath poured
out his soul uito death ; and he
was numbered with the trans-
gressors, and he bare the sin of
many, and made intercession for
the transgressors.

15 And again he himself saithy
^ I am a worm and no man, a re-

transgressions ; he was bruised proach of men, and despised of
for our iniquities ; the chastise- the people. All they that see

ment of our peace was upon him ;
and with his stripes we are healed.

8 All we like sheep have gone
astray ; we have turned every
one to his own way, and the
Lord hath laid on him the ini-
quity of us all.

9 He was oppressed, and he
was afflicted, yet he opened not
his mouth: he is brought as a
lamb to the slaughter ; and as a
sheep before her shearers is dumb,
so he openeth not his mouth.

10 He was taken from prison,
and from judgment ; and who
shall declare hb generation? For
he was cut off out of the land of
the living, for the transgressions
of my people was he stricken.

11 And he made his grave
with the wicked, and with the
rich in his death ; because he
had done no violence, neither
was any deceit in his mouth.

12 Yet it pleased the Lord to
bruise him, he hath put him to
grief; when thou shalt make his
soul an offering for sin, he shall
see his seed, he shall prolong his
days; and the pleasure of the
Lord shall prosper in hb hand.

13 He sluill see of the travail
of hb soul and shall be satisfied ;
by hb knowledge shall my right-
eous servant iustify many: for
he shall bear their iniquities.

^ Pbalm xxiL 6. ' MS. 6i amov.
hATe been witneased oC * Qen. xviiL 27.
120

me laugh me to scorn ; they
shoot out their lips, they shake
their heads, saying : He trusted
in the Lord that he would de-
liver him, let him deliver him
seeing he delighted in him.

16 Ye see, oeloved, what the
pattern b that has been given to
us. For if the Lord thus hum-
bled himself, what should we do
who are brought * by him under
the yoke of his grace ?

17 Let us be followers of those
who went about in goat-skins
and sheep-skins ; preaching the
coming of Chrbt.

18 * Such were Elias, and Eli-
sseus, and Ezekiel the prophets.
* And let us add to these such
others as have received the like
testimony.

19 Abraham has been greatly
witnessed of ; having been called
the friend of Grod. And yet he
stead&stly beholding the glory
of God, says with all hunulity,
^ I am dust and ashes.

20 Again of Job it b thus
written, • That he was just and
without blame, true; one that
served Grod, and abstained from
all evil. Yet he accusing him-
self, says, ' No man b free from
pollution, no not though he
should live but one day.

21 Moses was called &ithAil

' We say. ^ To these, thoiie also that
* Job i. 1. 7 Job xiy. 4

^ ^
y

■ TWO tttta UNT rr wmim to jmcHo. md ratui nc*pa pdom

JParmiadetto

I. cl:

D4i'>fDI^

rX. heating of differenecB.

in all God's House ; and by his
conduct ' the Lord punished Is-
rael by stripes and plagues.

22 And even this man, though
thus greatljr honoured, spake not
greauy of himself ; but when the
oracle of God was delivered to
him out of the bush he said,
' Who am I, that thou dost send
me ? I am of a slender voice, and
a slow tongue.

23 And again he saith, ' I am
as the smoke of the pot

24 And what shall we say of
David, so hishly testified or in
the Holy Scnptures ? To whom
God said * I have found a man
after my own heart, David the
son of Jesse, with my holy oil
have I anointed him.

25 But yet he himself saith
unto (Jod, *Have mercy upon
me, O God, according to thy
loving kindness ; accoraing unto
the multitude of thy tender mer-
cies, blot out my transgressions.

26 Wash me thorou^ly from
mine iniquity, and cleanse me
from my sinj For I acknow-
ledge my transgressions, and my
sin IS ever before me.

27 Against Thee only have I
sinned, and done this evil in thy
sight, that thou mightest he
iiutified when thou sp^&kest, and
DC clear when thou judgest.

28 Behold I was shapen in
iniquity, and in sin did my
mother conceive me.

29 Behold, thou desireth truth
in the inward parts ; and in the
hidden part thou shalt make me
to know wisdom.

30 Purge me with hyssop and
I shall be clean, wash me and I
shall be whiter than snow.

31 Make me to hear joy and

gladness, that the bones which
thou hast broken may rejoice.

32 Hide thy &ce from m^
sins, and blot out all mine im-
quities.

33 Create in me a clean heart
O Grod ; and renew a right spirit
within me.

34 Cast me not away from
thy presence, and take not thy
holy spirit fiom me.

35 Kestore unto me the joy
of thy salvation, and uphold me
with thy free spirit.

36 Then I will teach trans-
gressors thy ways, and sinners
shall be converted unto thee.

37 Deliver me from blood-
guiltiness, O God, thou God of
my salvation, and my tongue
shall sing aloud of thy righteous-
ness.

38 O Lord open thou my lips,
and my mouth shall show forth
thy praise.

39 For thou desirest not sacri-
fice, else would I give it ; thou
deliehtest not in burnt ofierings.

40 The sacrifices of Qod are
a broken spirit, a broken and a
contrite heart, O God, thou wilt
not despise.

CHAP. IX.

He again penuades them to eompoH tkeir
divisumii.

THUS has the humility and
•godly fear of these *^ great
and excellent men, '^ recorded in
the Scriptures, through obedi-
ence, made not only us, but also
the generations berore us better;
even as many as have received
his holy oracles* with fear and
truth.
2 Having therefore so many.

1 MS> eKptvev o Oto^ tov loparfX 6ia ravt^aoriyuv. *£!zod. iii. 11. ' Elzod. iv.
10. * Psalm Ixxxiz. 20. * Psalm li. to y. 17, aooording to the Hebrew.
* Fearfblness. ^ So g^reat and such kind of men. * Witnessed of, or cele-
brated. * In.

121

afid to obedience.

I. CLEMENT.

OffaWL

and such great and glorious^
examples, ' let us return to that
peace which was the mark that
from the beginning was set be-
fore us ;

3 Let us look up to the Father
and Creator of the whole world ;
and let us hold fast to his elorious
and exceeding gifts and benefits
of peace.

4 Let us ' consider and behold
with the eyes of our * understand-
ing his long^ufferine wUl ; and
think how gentle and patient he
is towards his whole creation.

5 The heavens moving by his
appointment, are subject to him
in peace.

o Day and night accomplish
the courses that he has allotted
unto them, not disturbing one
another.

7 The sun and moon, and all
the several ^ companies and con-
stellations of the stars, run the
* courses that he has appointed
to them in concord, without de-
parting in the least from them.

8 The fruitful earth yields its
food plentifully in due season
both to man and beast, and to
all animals that are upon it, ac-
cording to his will ; not ' disput-
ing, nor altering any thing of
what was ordered by him.

9 So also the unfathomable
and unsearchable floods of the
deep, are kept in by his com-
mand ;

10 ' And the • conflux of the
vast sea, being brought together
by his order into its several col-
lections, passes not the bounds!
that he has set to it ; I

11 But as he ^^ appointed it, '
so it remains. For he said,^^^

Hitherto shalt thou come, and
thy floods shall be broken with-
in thee.

12 The ocean, unpassable to
mankind, and the worlds that
are beyond it, are governed by
the same commands of their
great master.

13 Spring and summer, autumn
and winter, give place peaceably
to each other.

14 The several " quarters of
the winds fulfil their "work in
their seasons, without ofiending
one another.

15 The ever-flowing fountains,
made both for pleasure and
health, never £eu1 to reach out
their breasts to support the life
of men.

16 Even the smallest creatures
" live together in peace and con-
cord with each other.

17 All these has the Great
Creator and Lord of all, com-
manded to observe peace and
concord ; being good to all.

18 But especially to us who
flee to his mercy through our
Lord Jesus Christ ; to whom be
glory and majesty for ever and
ever. Amen.

CHAP. X.

He erhorts them to chedien/u, from the
consideraUon of the goodness of Oody
and of his presence in every place,

TAKE heed, beloved, that his
many blessings be not to ^^
us to condemnation; except we
shall walk worthy of him, doing
with ^* one consent what is good
and pleasing in his sight

2 ^' The spirit of the Lord is a

' Deeds or works. * Let as return to the mark of peace ^ven to as from the
be^nning. 'See him with our anderBtanding. *SouI. 'Choruses.
* Ek)und8. ' Doubting. ' Vid. Edit Colomes. p. 53. * Hollow, or depth.
^ Commanded, so it does. " Job xxxiii. ^' Stations. ^' Survive. ^ Mix
together. »« All of us. >• With concord. "Prov. xx. 27.
122

H<M we mutA live thai I. CLEMENT. we may please Ood,

candle, searching out the inward
parts of the belly.

3 Let us therefore consider
how near he is to us ; and how
that none of our thoughts, or
reasonings which we frame with-
in ourselves, are ^ hid from him.

4 It is therefore just that we
should not forsake our rank, by
doing contrary to his will.

5 Let us choose to offend a few
foolish and inconsiderate men,
lifted up and glorying * in their
own pride, rather than God.

6 Let us reverence our Lord
Jesus Christ whose blood was
given for us.

7 Let us honour those who
are set over us ; let us respect
the aged that are amongst us;
and let us instruct the younger
men, in the discipline and fear
of the Lord.

8 Our wives let us * direct to
do that which is good.

9 Let them show forth a lovely
habit of purity in all their con-
versation; with a sincere * affec-
tion of meekness.

10 Let the * government of
their tongues * be made manifest
by their silence.

11 Let their charity be with-
out respect of persons alike to-
wards all such as religiously fear
God.

12 Let your children* be bred
up in the instruction of Christ :

13 And especially let them
learn how great a power humility
has with God ; how much a pure
and holy charity avails with
him; how excellent and great
his fear is ; and how it will * save
all such as turn to him with
holiness in a pure mind.

14 For he is the searcher of
the thoughts and counsels of the
heart; whose breath is in us,
and when he pleases he can take
it from us.

CHAP. XI.

Of faUh^ and particularly whai we are
to believe as to the resurredion.

BUT all these things • must be
confirmed by the faith
which is in Christ; for so he
himself bespeaks us by the Holy
Ghost.

2 *• Come ye children and
hearken unto me, and I will teach
you the fear of the Lord. What
man is there that desireth life,
and loveth to see good days ?

3 Keep thy tongue from evil,
and thy lips that they speak no
guile.

4 Depart from evil and do
good ; seek peace and ensue it.

5 The ejres of the Lord are
upon the righteous, and his ears
are open unto their prayers.

6 But the face of the Lord b
against them that do evil, to cut
off the remembrance of them
from the earth.

7 The righteous cried, and the
Lord heard him, and delivered
him out of all his troubles.

8 Many are the troubles of
the wicked ; but they that trust
in the Lord, mercy shall encom-
pass them about.

9 Our all-merciful and benefi-
cent Father hath bowels of com-
passion towards them that fear
nim; and kindly and lovingly
bestows his graces upon all such
as come to him with a simple
mind.

^ That nothing ia hid to him of our thoughts, or reasonings. ' In the pride
of their own speech, or reason. 'CJorrect, or amend. * Will, or counsel.
* Moderation. * Let them manifest. ^Partake of. ^Saving. *The feith
confirms. ^° Psalm xxiy. 11.

\23

Various proofi

I. CTiEMENT.

from nature

10 Wherefore let us not * wa-
ver, neither let us have any
doubt in our hearts, of his excel-
lent and glorious gifts.

11 'Let that be far from us
which is written, * Miserable are
the double-minded, and those
who are doubtful in their hearts.

12 Who say these things have
we heard, and our fathers have
told us these things. But behold
we are grown ola, and none of
them has happened unto us.

13 O ye tools ! * consider the
trees : take the vine for an ex-
ample. First it sheds its leaves;
then it buds ; after that it spreads
its leaves ; then it flowers ; then
come the sour grapes ; and after
them follows the npe fruit. Ye
see how in a little time the ^it
of the tree comes to maturity.

14 Of a truth, yet a little
while and his will shall suddenly
be accomplished.

15 The Holy Scripture itself
bearing witness. That ^ He shall
quickly come and not tarry, and
that the Lord shall suadenly
come to his temple, even the
• holy ones whom ye look for.

16 Let us consider, beloved,
how the Lord does continually
shew us, that there shall be a
future resurrection ; of which he
has made our Lord Jesus Christ
the first ^its, raising him from
the dead.

17 Let us ' contemplate, belov-
ed, the resurrection tnat is * con-
tinually made before our eyes.

18 Day and night manifest a
resurrection to us. The night
lies down, and the day arises:
affain the day departs, and the
mght comes on.

19 Let us behold the fruits of

the earth. Every one sees how
the seed is sown. The sower
'goes forth, and casts it upon
the earth; and the seed which
when it was sown fell upon the
earth dry and naked, in time
dissolves.

20 And from the dissolution,
the great power of the provi-
dence of the Lord raises it again ;
and of one seed many arise, and
bring forth fruit

CHAP. XII.

The Regwrrection further proved,

LET US consider that wonder-
ful ''type of the resurrection
which is seen in the Eastern
countries; that b to say, in
Arabia.

2 There is a certain bird called
a Phoenix ; of this there is never
but one at a time: and that
lives five hundred years. And
when the time of its dissolution
draws near, that it must die, it
makes itself a nest of frankin-
cense, and myrrh, and other
spices into which when its time
is fulfilled it enters and dies.

3 But its flesh putrifying,
breeds a certain worm, which
bein^ nourished with the juice
of tne dead bird brings forth
feathers ; and when it is grown
to a perfect state, it takes up the
nest in which the bones of its
parents lie, and carries it from
Arabia into Egypt, to a city
called Heliopolis :

4 And flying in open day in
the sight of all men, lays it upon
the altar of the sun, and so re-
turns from whence it came.

5 The priests then search into
the records of the time; and
find that it returned precisely at
the end of five hundred years.

' Be double-minded. ' Let the writinff be fitr from us. * James i. 8.
< Compare yourselvefl unto a tree. * Ex. MS. omitted by James, Hab. ii. 3 ;
Malach. iii. 1. • Coteler. AyyeAoc Angel. » See. • Made every seMon.
• Went forth, and so in the rest *• Sign.
124

•f the resurrection.

I. CLEMENT.

Ood*9 vengeance.

6 And ^ shall we then think
it to be any very great and
strange thing for the Lord of all
to raise up those that religiously
serve him in the assurance of a

food &ith, when even by a bird
e shews us the greatness of his
power to fulfil his promise ?

7 For he says in a certain
place, Thou shalt raise me up,
and I shall confess unto thee.

8 And again *I laid me down
and slept, and awaked, because
thou art with me.

9 And again, Job says, *Thou
shalt raise up this flesh of mine,
that has suffered all these things.

10 Having therefore this hope,
let us * hold fast to him who is
fidthful in all his promises, and
righteous in all his judgments ;
who has commanded us not to
lie : how much more will he not
himself lie ?

11 For nothing is impossible
with Gk>d but to lie.

12 Let his faith then be stirred
up again in us ; and let us con-
sider that all things are nigh
unto him.

13 By the word of his * power
he made all things; and by *the
same word he is able (whenever
he will), to destroy them.

14 Who shall say unto him,
what dost thou? or who shall
resist the power of his strength T

15 When, and as he pleased,'
he will do all things; and nothing
shall pass away of all that has
been aetermined by him.

16 All things are open before
him ; nor can anything be hid
from his council.

17 'The heavens declare the
glory of God, and the firmament
sheweth his handy work. Day

' Do. ' P«alm iii. 6. • .Job xix. z»5. ' ijei our minas oe iasu;n«w.
ft Majesty. • Hi« word. » Wiad. xii. 12. « MS. voufaei. • If the, Ac.,
Psalm xix. 1. *<» Covered. " Jndmnents. "Psalm cxxxix. 7. " Mind-
"Apart. >* Deut. xxxiL 8, 9. "SotheLxx.

unto day uttereth speech, and
ni^ht unto night sheweth know-
ledge. There is no speech nor
language where their voice is
not heard.

CHAP. XIII.

It is impossible to escape the vengednos
of Ood, if we continue in sin.

SEEING then all things are
seen and heard by Gm; let
us fear him, and let us lay aside
our wicked works which proceed
from ill desires; that through
his mercy we may be ** delivered
from the ^'condemnation to come.

2 For whither can any of us
flee from his mighty hand ? Or
what world shall receive any of
those who run away from him?

3 For thus saith the Scripture
in a certain place, "Whither
shall I flee from thy Spirit, or
where shall I hide myself from
thy presence ?

4 K I ascend up into heaven,
thou art there ; if I shall go to
the utmost part of the earth,
there is thy right hand: K I
shall make my bed in the deep,
thy Spirit is tnere.

6 Whither then shall any one
^o; or whither shall he run
nrom him that comprehends all
things?

6 Let us therefore come to
him with holiness of " heart, lift-
ing up chaste and undefiled
hands unto him ; loving our gra-
cious and merciful Father, who
has made us '* to partake of his
election.

7 For so it is written, "When
the Most High divided the na-
tions, when he separated the
sons of Adam, he set the bounds
of the nations, according to the
number of hb angels ; "his peo-

125

How to live

L CLEMENT.

toplecue Ood,

pie Jacob became the portion of
the Lord, and Israel the lot of
his inheritance.

8 And in another place he
saith, ^ Behold the Lord taketh
unto himself a nation, out of the
midst of the nations, as a man
taketh the first-fruits of his
flower ; * and the Most Holy shall
come out of that nation.

CHAP. XIV.

How we must live UuU we may please God,

WHEREFORE we being a
part of the Holy One, let
us do ail those things that per-
tain unto holiness :

2 Fleeing all evil-speaking
against one another; all filthy
and impure embraces, together
with all drunkenness, youthful
lusts, abominable concupiscences,
detestable adultery, and exe-
crable pride.

3 ' For Grod, saith he, resisteth
the proud, but giveth grace to
the humble.

4 Let us therefore hold fast
to those to whom * God has given
His grace.

5 And let us put on concord,
being humble, temperate; free
from all whispering and detrac-
tion; and justified by our*
actions, not our words.

6 For he saith, • Doth he that
speaketh and heareth many
things, and that is of a ready
tongue, suppose that he b right-
eous ? ^ Blessed is he that is bom
of a woman, that liveth but a
few days: "use not therefore
much speech.

7 Let our praise be of God,
not of ourselves ; for Grod hateth
those that' commend themselves. ^

8 Let the witness of our good
actions be ^ven to us of others,
as it was given to the holy men
that went before us.

9 Rashness, and arrogance,
and confidence, belong to them
who are accursed of Grod: but
equity, and humility, and mild-
ness, to such as are blessed by
him.

10 Let us then lay hold of his
blessing, and let us ^ consider
what are the ways by which we
may attain unto it.

11 Let us " look back upon
those things that have happened
from the beginning.

12 For what was our fietther
Abraham blessed? Was it not
because that through fiedth he
wrought righteousness and truth?

13 Isaac being" fully persuad-
ed of what he knew was to come,
cheerfully yielded himself up for
a sacrifice. Jacob with humility
departed out of his own country,
fleeing from his brother, and
went unto Laban and served
him ; and so the sceptre of the
twelve tribes of Israel was given
unto him.

14 Now what the greatness of
" this Gift was, will plainly ap-
pear, if we shall take the pains
distinctly to consider all the parts
of it

15 For from him came the
priests and Levites, who all
ministered at the altar of God.

16 From him came our Lord
Jesus Christ according to the
flesh.

17 From him came the kincs,
and princes, and rulers in Judiub.

18 Nor were the rest of his

' Dent. iv. 34. ' Num. xxvii. » Ja. iv. 9, 1 Pet v. 5. * The g;nce of God
has been tAyen. * Works. * He that speaketh manj thinii^ shall also hear,
Ac. ' Job xi. 2, 3, Ixx. *Be not wordy. * Are praised of. ^^ See what are
the ways of hin blessing. ^^ Unroll. ^' Foreknowing what was to be, beoune a
ncrifice. ^' These gifts he shall know who will carefblly consider
126

Cf j%id^fio(Mon

L CLEMENT. byfaiJth and worh.

^tribes in any small glory: God
having promised that ' thy seed
(says ne; shall be as the stars of
heaven.

19 They were all therefore
• greatly glorified, not for their
own sake, or for their own works,
or for the righteousness that they
themselves wrought, but through
his will.

20 And we also being called
by the same will in Christ Jesus,
are not justified by ourselves,
neither by our own wisdom, or
knowledge, or piety, or the works
which we have done ^ in the holi-
ness of our hearts :

21 But by that faith bj which
God Almighty has justified all
men from the beginning; to
whom be glory for ever and ever.
Amen.

CHAP. XV.

We are justified by/ailh ; yet this mxut
not leiien our care to live well, nor our
pleasure in iL

WHAT shall we do therefore,
brethren? Shall we be
slothful in well-doing, and lay
aside our charity? God forbid
that any such tning should be
done by us.

2 But rather let us hasten with
all earnestness and readiness of
mind, to perfect every good work.
For even the Creator and Lord
of all things himself rejoices in
his own works.

3 By his * Almighty power he
fixed the heavens, and by hb
incomprehensible wisdom he
adorned them.

4 He also divided the earth
from the water, with which it b
encompassed ; and fixed it as a
secure tower, upon the founda-
tion of hb own will.

5 He also by hb appointment,

'SceptreA. * Gen. xxyii. 17. 'Glorified. < In h^linem of heart *AII-
peateet. < Gen. i. 2A, 27. ' Gen. i. 28. • This. • Ck>me to. >• Work*
^Iniah zl. 10, Ixii. 11.

127

commanded all the living crea-
tures that are upon it, to exbt.

6 So likewise the sea, and all
the creatures that are in it ; hav-
ing first created them, he enclosed
them therein by hb power.

7 And above all, he with his
holy and pure hands, formed
man, the most excellent, and, as
to hb understanding, truly the
greatest of all other creatures,
the character of hb own image.

8 For so God says, 'Let us
make man in our image, afler
our own likeness So God created
man, male and female created he
them.

9 And having thus finished all
these things, he commended all
that he had made, and blessed
them, and said, increase and
multi^y.

10 We see how all righteous
men have been adorned with
good works : Wherefore even
the Lord himself, having adorn-
ed himself with his works, re-
joiced.

11 Having therefore * such an
example, let us without delay,
* Ailfil hb will ; and with all our
strength, work the work of
righteousness.

CHAP. XVI.

This enforced from the examples of the
holy angelSf and from the exceeding
greatness of that reward ichich Qod
has prepared for us.

THE good workman with con-
fidence receives the bread
of hb ^^ labour ; but the sluggbh
and lazy cannot look him in the
face that set him on work.

2 We must therefore be ready
and forward in well doing ; for
from him are all things.

3 And thus he foretells us,
^^ behold the Lord cometh, and

0/ attaining the reward I. CLEMENT.

of ihe righteous.

his reward b with him, even be-
fore his fiu%, to render to every
one according to his work.

4 He warns us therefore before-
hand, with all his heart to this
end, that we should not be sloth-
ful and negligent in ' well doing.

5 Let our boasting, therefore,
and our confidence be in ' Gk>d :
let us submit ourselves to his will.
Let us consider the whole multi-
tude of his an^ls, how ready they
stand to minister unto his will.

6 As saith the scrinturc, ^thou-
sands of thousands stood before
him and ten thousand times ten i
thousand ministered unto him. ,
* And they cried, saying. Holy, |
holy, holy is the Lord of Sa-
baoth : ^ The whole earth is full
of hisglory.

7 Wherefore let us also,
being conscientiously gathered
together in concord with one an-
other ; as it were with one mouth,
cry earnestly unto him, that he
would make us partakers of his
great and glorious promises.

8 For he saith, * Eye hath not
seen, nor ear heard, neither have
entered into the heart of man,
the things which God has pre-
pared for them that wait for him.

CHAP. XVIL

1 We must aUain unto this reward by
faith and obedience^ which we muM
carry on in an orderly pursuing of the
duties of our several stations^ without
envy or contention. 24 The necessity
cf different orders among men, 33 We
have none of us anything but what we
received of Ood: whom therefore we
ought in every condition thankfully to
obey.

HOW blessed and wonderful,
beloved, are the gifts of God.
2 Life in immortality! bright-
ness in righteousness ! truth in

full assurance! &ith in confi-
dence! temperance in holiness!

3 And all this has ' God sub-
jected to our understandings :

4 What therefore shall those
things be which he has prepared |
for uiem that wait for mm ?

5 The Creator and Father of
spirits, the Most Holy ; he onl^
knows both the 'greatness and
beauty of them.

6 Let us therefore strive with
all earnestness, that we may be
found in the number of those
that wait for him, that so we
may receive the " reward which
he has promised.

7 But how, beloved, shall we
do this? " We must fix our minds
by faith towards Grod, and seek
those things that are pleasing
and acceptable unto him.

8 We must " act conformably
to his holy will ; and follow the
way of truth, casting off from us
all unrighteousness and iniquity,
together with all covetousness,
strife, evil manners, deceit, whis-
pering, detractions ; all hatred
of Grod, pride and boasting ; vain-
glory and ambition ;

9 For they that do these things
are odious to God ; and not only
they that do them, but also " all
such as approve of those that do
them.

10 For thus saith the Scrip-
ture, " But unto the wicked, God
said, What hast thou to do to
declare my statute, or that thou
shouldst take my covenant in thy
mouth ? Seeing that thou hatest
instruction, and castest my words
behind thee.

11 When thou sawest a thief,
then thou consentedst with him :
and hast been partaker with adul-

* Every fjood work. 'Him. • Dan. vii. 10. * Lsaiah vi. 3. • Everv
creature. • Isaiah Ixiv. 4, 1 Cor. ii. 9. ^ He. • Ages. •Quantity, w Gifti.
^^ If we shall. " Perform those things that are agreeable. ^Bom. i. 32.
^ Psalm I. 15, &c., ac. to the Hebrew.
128

i?^-«sd

I
I
I

OffaiOi and obedience L CLEMENT.

in OUT calling

terers. Thou givest thy mouth
to evil, and thy tongue frameth
deceit. Thou sittest and speakest
against thy brother ; thou sland-
erest thine own moUier's son.

12 These things hast thou
done and I kept silence; thou
thoughtest that I was alto^ther
such a one as thyself: but I will
reprove thee, and set them in
order before thine eyes.

13 Now consider this ye that
forget God, lest I tear you in
pieces, and there be none to de-
liver.

14 Whoso offereth praise, glo-
rifieth me : and to him that dis-
poseth his way aright, will I
shew the salvation of God.

15 This is the way, beloved, in
which we may find *our Saviour,
even Jesus Christ the hieh-priest
of all our offerings, the defender
and helper of our weakness.

16 By him we look up to the'
highest neavens ; and behold, as
in a glass, his spotless and most
excefient visage.

17 By him are the eyes of our
hearts opened ; by him our fool-
ish and darkened understanding
rejoiceth to behold his wonder-
ful light.

18 By him would God have us
to taste the knowledge of immor-
tality: 'who being the bright-
ness of his glory, is by so much
greater than the angels, as he
has by inheritance obtained a
more excellent name than they.

19 For so it b written, * who
maketh his an^ls spirits, and
his ministers a name of fire :

20 But to his son, thus saith
the Lord, *Thou art my Son, to-
day have I begotten thee.

21 * Ask of me, and I will give
thee the heathen for thy inherit-
ance, and the utmost parts of
the earth for thy possess- on.

22 And again he saith unto
him, ^ Sit thou on my right hand
until I make thine enemies my
footstool.

23 But who are his enemies ?
even the wicked, and such who
oppose their own wilk to the
will of God.

24 Let us therefore 'march
on, men and brethren, with all
earnestness in his holy laws.

25 Let us consider those who
fight under our earthly gover-
nors : How orderly, how readily,
and with what exact obedience
they perform those things that
are commanded them.

26 All are not • generals, nor
*^ colonels, nor " captains, nor **
inferior officers :

27 But every one in his re-
spective rank does what is com-
manded him by the king, and
those who have the authority
over him.

28 They who arc great, can-
not subsist without those that
are little ; nor the little without
the great.

29 But there must be a mix-
ture in all things, and then there
will be use and profit too.

30 Let us, ^for example, take
our body : the head without the
feet b nothing, neither the feet
without the head.

31 And even the smallest
members of our body are yet
both necessary and useful to the
whole body.

32 But all conspire together,
and '* are subject to one common

* That which has the power to save us. ' Heights of heaven. • Heb. i. 3, 4.
<PRRlm cix. 4. Heb. i. 7. »Heb. i. 6. •Comp. pBalm ii. 7, 8. » Heb. i. 13,
Psalm cy. !• •War. •Prefects. ^® Commanders of a thousand. "Centu-
rions. ^' Commanders of 50, and so on. "1 Cor. xii. 13, 21. '* U^e one com-
mon subjection.

129

Exhorts from the

L CLEMENT. different orders of men

use, namely, the preservation of
the whole * body.

33 Let therefore our whole
body be saved in Christ Jesus ;
and let every one be subject to
his neighbour, 'according to the
order in which he is placed .by
the ' gift of God.

34 Let not the strong man de-
spise the weak ; and let the weak
see that he reverence the strong.

35 Let the rich man distri-
bute to the necessity of the poor :
and let the poor bless God, that
he has given one unto him, by
whom hks want may be supplied.

36 Let the wise man shew
forth his wisdom, not in words,
but in good works.

37 Let him that b humble,
not bear witness to himself, but
let him leave it to another to
bear witness of him.

38 Let him that is pure in the
flesh, not grow proud of it, know-
ing that it was * from another that
he received the gift of continence.

39 Let us consider therefore,
brethren, * whereof we are made ;
who, and what kind of men we
came into the world, as it were
out of a sepulchre, and from
outer darkness.

40 He that made us, and
formed us, brought us into his
own world ; having * presented
us with his benefits, even before
we were born.

41 Wherefore, having received
all those things from him, we
ought in everything to give
thanks unto him ; to whom be
glory for ever and ever. Amen.

CHAP. XVIIL

PVom frhence he exhorts them to do
ei'enjthing orderly in the Church, as
the only way to jJleaae QodL

FOOLISH and unwise men
^ who have neither prudence
nor learning may mock and de-
ride us ; being willing to set up
themselves in uieir own conceits ;

2 ^ But what can a mortal man
do? Or what strength is there in
him that is made out of the dust?

3 For it is written, there was
no shape before mine eyes; only
I heard a ' sound and a voice.

4 " For what ? Shall man be
pure before the Lord ? Shall he
be blameless in his works?

6 Behold, he trusteth not in
his servants ; and his angels he
chareeth with folly.

6 Yes, the heaven is not clean
in his sight, how much less they
that dwell in houses of clay ; of
which also we ourselves were
made?

7 He smote them as a moth :
and from morning even unto the
evening they endure not. Be-
cause they were not able to help
themselves, they perished; he
breathed upon them and they
died, because they had no wisdom.

8 "Call now if there be any that
will answer thee; and to which
of the angels wilt thou look ?

9 For wrath killeth the foolish
man, and envy slayeth him that
is in error.

10 I have seen the foolish
taking root, but lo, their habita-
tion was presently consumed.

11 Their children were far
from safety, they "perished at the
gates of those who were lesser
than themselves; and there was
no man to " help them.

12 For what was prepared
for them, the righteous ^*did
eat : and they shall not be deli-
vered from evil.

* MS. TO aua, ' A« also has he placed. ■ His gift. * Another that gave
him. ^ Of what matter. * Prepared for us. ^ And impudent, and without
iuAtniction. * For. • An air. '® John iy. 16, Ac, xv. 15, iy. 19. " Job v.
1. Ac. " Were crushed upon. *• Deliver. **Eat

130

to ordefr in tiie church I. CLEMENT. as pleasing to ChdL

13 Seeing then these things
are manifest unto us, it will be-
hoove us, te take care that look-
ing into the depths of the divine
knowledge, we do all things in
order, whatsoever our Lord has
commanded us to do.

14 And particularly, that we
perform our offerings and service
to Grod, at their appointed sea-
sons: for these he has com-
manded to be done, not ^ rashly
and disorderly, but at certain
determinate times and hours.

15 And therefore he has or-
dained by his supreme will and
authority, both where, and by
what persons, they are to hie
performed; that so all things
being piously done unto all well-
pleasing, they may be acceptable
unto 'him.

16 They therefore who make
their offenn^ at the appointed
seasons, are happy and accepted :
because that ooeying the com-
mandments of the Lord, they
are free from sin.

17 And the same care must
be had of the persons that min-
ister unto him.

18 'For the chief-priest has
his proper services; and to the
priests their proper place is ap-
pointed ; and to the Levites ap-
pertain their proper ministries:
and the layman is confined within
the bounds of what is commanded
to laymen.

19 Let every one ofyou there-
fore, brethren, bless Gfod in his
proper station, with *a good con-
science, and with all gravity,
not exceeding the rule of his
service that is appointed to him.
I 20 The daily sacrifices are
not offered everywhere ; nor the
peace-offerings, nor the sacrifices

appointed for sins and transms-
sions; but only at Jerusalem:
nor in any place there, but only
at the altar before the temple ;
that which b offered being first
diligently examined by the high-
priest and the other minister we
Defore mentioned.

21 They therefore who do any-
thing which b not agreeable to
His will, are punished with death.

22 ^Consider, brethren, that
by how much the better know-
ledge Gk>d has vouchsafed unto
us by so much the greater dan-
ger are we exposed to.

CHAP. XIX.

The orders cf Ministers in Chrisfs
Church established by the Apostles
according to Chrises command^ 7
after the example of Moses, 16 There-
fire they who have been duly placed in
the ministry accordina to their order
cannot without ffreai sin be ptU out of iL

THE Apostles have preached
to us from the Lord Jesus
Christ ; Jesus Christ from God.

2 Christ therefore was sent by
(Jod, the Apostles by Christ ; so
both were orderly * sent, accord-
ing to the will of God.

3 For having received their
command, and being thoroughly
assured by the resurrection of
our Lord Jesus Christ; 'and
convinced by the word of God,
with the "fulness of the Holy
Spirit, they went abroad, pub-
lishing. That the kingdom of
Grod was at hand.

4 And thus preaching through
countries and cities, 'they ap-
pointed the first fruits of their
conversion to be bishops and
ministers over such as should
afterwards believe, having first
proved them by the Spirit.

5 Nor was this any new thing :

' By chance. ' To his will. ' See Coteler. in loc. * Being in a good con-
science. * Ye see. • Done. * 1 Thess. i. 6. • With the full assurance.
• Yid, Coteler. in loc.

131

Of the orders I. CLEMENT. in the ministrf

seeing that long before it was i tribe has Grod chosen to perform
written concerning bishops and the office of a priest, and ^ta
deacons. ; minister unto him in holy things.

6 For thus saith the ^rip j 12 And when the morning
ture, in a certain place : * I wul was come, he called together all
appoint their ' overseers in right- 1 Israel, six hundred thousand
eousness, and their ministers in ■ men ; and shewed to the princes
&ith. I their seal^ ; and opened the

7 And what wonder if they, tabernacle of wituess ; and
to whom such a work was com- brought forth the rods.

mitted by God in Christ, estab- 13 And the rod of Aaron was
lished such officers as we before found not only to have blos-
mentioned ; when even that somed, but ako to have fruit
blessed and faithful servant in ' upon it.

all his house, Moses, 'set down , 14 What think you, beloved ?
in the Holy Scriptures all things [ Did not Moses before know
that were commanded him.

8 Whom also all the rest of the
prophets followed, bearing wit-

what should happen ?
15 Yes verily : but to the end
there might be no division, nor
ness with one consent to those \ tumult in Israel, he did in this
things that were appointed by manner, that the name of the
him. true and only God might be

9 For he, perceiving an * emu- glorified, to him be honour for
lation to arise among the tribes I ever and ever. Amen,
concerning the priesthood, and I 16 So likewise our Apostles
that there was a strife about it, knew by our Lord Jesus Christ,
which of them should be . that there should coutentions
adorned with that glorious name ; arisre, ' upon accouut of the min-
commanded their twelve captains istry.

to bring to him 'twelve rods;' 17 And therefore having a
every tribe being written upon i perfect fore-knowledge of this,
its rod, according to its name. j they appointed persons, as we

10 And he took them and j have before said, and then *® gave
bound them together, and sealed direction, how, when they should
them with the seals of the twelve die, other chosen and approved
princes of the tribes ; and laid men should succeed in their
them up in the tabernacle of ministry.

witness, upon the table of God. | 18 Wherefore we cannot think

11 And when he had shut ; that those may justly be thrown
the door of the tabernacle he out of their ministry, who were

either appointed by them, or af-
terwards chosen by other emi-
nent men, with the consent of
the whole church ; and who
have with all lowliness and in-

sealed up the keys of it, in like
manner 'as he had done the
rods ; and said unto them, Men
and brethren, whichsoever tribe
shall have its rod blossom, that

* Isaiah Ix. 17. " BiflhopR, Deacons. ■ Signified. * An emulation hap-
pening. »Nanib. xvii. •And the Rods. »To exercise the office of the
priesSood, and to minister, Ac * That this should be so. •About the
name of the bishoprick. *• Left a list of other chosen and approved jjer-
sons, who should succeed them in their ministry. See Dr. Arden's Disc,
upon Uiis passage. Dr. Hammond's Power of the Keys, c. iii. p. 413.

Exhorts to pea^e

I. CLEMENT.

from holy orders.

nocency ministered to the flock
of Christ, in peace, and without
self-interest, and were for a long
time commended by all.

19 For it would be no small
sin in us, should we cast off those
firom their ^ ministry who holily
and without blame ^fulfil the
duties of it.

20 Blessed are those priests,
who having finished their course
before these times have obtained
a fruitful and perfect dissolu-
tion : for they have no fear, lest
any one should turn them out
of the place which is now ap-
pointed for them.

21 But we see how you have

Eut out some, who livcKi reputa-
ly among you, from the minis-
try, which by their innocence
they had adorned.

CHAP. XX.

He exhorts them to pea^efrom ezampUs
out of the Holy SeripttweSf 20 par-
ticularly from St. PauTs exhortation
to them,

YE are contentious, brethren,
and zealous for things that
(>ertain not unto salvation.

2 Look into the Holy Scrip-
tures, which are the true words
of the Holy Ghost. Ye know
that there is nothing unjust or
counterfeit written in them.

3 There you shall not find
that righteous men were ever
■cast off by such as were good
themselves.

4 ' They were persecuted, but
it was by the wicked and unjust.

5 They were cast into prison ;
but they were cast in by those
that were unholy.

6 They were stoned; but it
was by transgressors.

7 They were killed ; but by
accursed men, and such as had
taken up an unjust envy against
them.

8 ^ And all these things they
underwent gloriously. '^ ^

9 For what shall we say, bre-
thren? Was Daniel cast into
the * den of lions, by men fear-
ing God ? Ananias, Azarius, and
Misael, were they • cast into the
'fiery furnace by men, •profes-
sing the excellent and glorious
worship of the Most High?
Grod forbid.

10 What kind of persons
then were they that did these
things ? They were men abomi-
nable, full of all wickedness;
who were incensed to so great
a degree, as to bring those into
sufferings, who with a holy and
unblameable purpose of mind
worshipped God : not knowing
that the Most High is the pro-
tector and defender of all such
as with a pure conscience serve
his 'holy name: to whom be
glorv for ever and ever. Amen.

11 But they who with a ftill
persuasion have endured these
things, ^ are made partakers of
glory and honour : and " are ex-
altea and lifted up by God in
their memorial throughout aU
ages. Amen.

12 t Wherefore it will be-
hoove us also, brethren, "to fol-
low such examples as these ; for
it is written. Hold &st to such
as are holy ; for they that do so
shall be sanctified.

13 And a^in in another
place he saith, " With the pure
thou shalt be pure, ("and with
the elect thou shalt be elect).

> Bi^hoprick. > Offer the giftii. * Just men. * Saffering these thinsn they
underwent them gloriouRly. »Dan. vi. 16. •Shut into. '^Dan. lii. 20.
• Worshipping the wonhip. » Full of virtue. *®Have inherited. " Have
been exalted. "To cleave to. "Psalm xvii. 2. ^Omitted by Junius,
4ind now restored from the MS.

133

Further exhorU

I. CLEMENT. to peace and uniofu

but with the perverse man thou
shalt be ^ perverse.

14 Let UB therefore join our-
selves to the innocent and right-
eous ; for such are the elect of
God.

15 Wherefore are there strifes,
and anger, and divisions, and
schisms, and wars, among us ?

16 *Have we not all one
God, and one Christ ? 'Is not
one spirit of erace poured out
upon us all ? Have we not one
callingin Christ ?

17 Why then do we rend and
tear in pieces the members of
Christ; and raise seditions
against our own body ? And
are come to such a neight of
madness, as to forget that ^we
were members one of another ?

18 Remember the words of
our Lord Jesus, *how he said.
Wo to that man, (by whom of-
fences ^come) • It were better for
him that he had never been born,
than that he should have of-
fended one of my elect. It were
better for him, that a mill-
stone should be tied about
his neck, and he should be cast
into the sea, than that he
should offend one of my little
ones.

19 Your schism has perverted
many, has discouraged many : it
has caused diffidence in many,
and grief in us all. And yet
your sedition continues still.

20 t Take the epistle of the
blessed Paul the Apostle into
your hands ; ' What was it that
he wrote to you at his first
preaching the Gospel among
you?

21 Verily he did 'by the spirit

admonish vou concerning him«
self, and Cephas, and Apollos,
because that even then ve had
begun to fall into * parties and
factions among yourselves.

22 Nevertheless your partial-
ity then led you into a much less
sin : forasmuch as ye ^° placed
your affections upon Apostles,
men of ^^ eminent reputation in
the church ; and upon another,
who was greatly tried and ap-
proved of by them.

23 But consider, we pray you,
who are they that have now led
you astray ; and lessened the
" reputation of that brotherly
love that was **so eminent among
you?

24 It is a shame, my beloved,
yea, a very great shame, and un-
worthy of your Christian " pro-
fession, to hear that the most
firm and ^ ancient church of the
Corinthians should, by one or
two persons, be led into a sedi-
tion against its priests;

25 And this report is come
not only to us, but to those also
that differ from us,

26 Insomuch that the name of
the Lord is blasphemed through
your folly ; and even ye your-
selves are brought into danger
by it.

27 ^ Let us therefore with all
haste "put an end to this sedi-
tion ; and let us fall down before
the Lord, and beseech Him with
tears that He " would be favoura-
bly reconciled to us, and restore
us again to a "seemly and holy
course of brotherly love.

28 For this is the gate of
righteousness, opening unto life :
as it is written, " Open unto me

» Turn aside. « Eph. iv. 4. » 1 Cor. xii. < Bom. xii. * For he said. • Luke,
xvii. 2. ' See Dooweirg add. and Pearson, Dr. Grabe, &c. ® Spiritually
send to you. • Inclinations. '® Inclined. " Witnessed of. ^ Gravity.
" So much spoken of. " Institution. *» See Dodwell. " Take away.
•^ Becoming favourable. " Grave, venerable. *• Psalm cxviii. 19, 20.

ia4

The value aitd effeeU of I. CLEMENT.

uniiy and charity.

the gates of righteousness; I will
go in unto them and will praise
the Lord. This is the gate of
the Lord, the righteous shall
enter into it.

29 Although therefore many
gates are opened, yet this gate
of righteousness is that gate in
Christ at which blessed are they
that enter in, and direct their
way in holiness and righteous-
ness, doing all things without
disorder.

30 Let A man be fiuthful, let
him be powerful in the utterance
of knowledge: let him be wise
in making an exact judgment of
words ; let him be pure in all his
actions.

31 But still by how much the
more he seems to be ^ above
others by reason of these things,
by so much the more will it be-
hoove him to be humble-minded ;
and to seek what is profitable to
all men, and not his own advan*
tage.

CHAP. XXI.

1 The value which Ood pute upon love
and unity : the effects of a true charity,
8 which 18 the gift of Chdy and mu»t
he obtained by prayer.

HE that has the love that is
in Christ, let him keep the
commandments of Christ.

2 For who is able, to express
the * obligation of the love of
Grod ? What man is sufficient to
declare, and is fitting, the excel-
lency of its beauty ?

3 The height to which charity
leads is inexpressible.

4 Charity^ unites us to Grod ;
* charity covers the multitude of
sins: ^charity endures all things,
is long-suffering in all things.

5 There is nothing base and
sordid in charity ; charity lifls
not itself up above others ; ad-

mits of no divisions ; is not sedi-
tious; but does all things in
peace and concord.

6 By charity were all the elect
of God made perfect : Without
it nothing is pleasine and ac-
ceptable in the sight of God.

7 Through charity did the
Lord 'join us unto himself;
whilst for the love that he bore
towards us, our Lord Jesus Christ
gave his own blood for us, by the
will of Grod; his flesh for our
flesh ; his soul, for our souls.

8 If Ye see, beloved, how great
and wonderful a thing charity
is : and how that no expressions
are sufficient to declare its per-
fection.

9 But who is fit to be found
in it ? Even such only as Grod
shall vouchsafe to make so.

10 Let us therefore pray to
him, and beseech him, that we
may be worthy of it ; that so we
may live in charity ; being un-
blamable, without human pro-
pensities, without respect of per-
sons.

11 All the ages of the world,
from Adam, even unto this day,
are passed away ; but they who
have been made perfect in love,
have by the grace of Grod ob-
tained a place among the right-
eous ; and shall be made mani-
fest in the judgment of the
kingdom of Christ.

12 For it is written, ' Enter
into thy chambers for a little
space, till my anger and indigna-
tion shall pass away : And I will
remember the good day, and will
raise you up out of your graves.

13 Happy • then shall we be,
beloved, if we shall have fulfilled
the commandments of God, in the
unity of love ; that so, through

: love, our sins may be forgiven us.

^ Greater. « Bond. ' Glues. * 1 Peter iv. 9. « 1 Cor. xiii. 7, Ac. • Take
QB up. ^ An imad version, or visitation. * Isaiah xzvi. 20. ' Are we.

135

Exhorts to unity from I. CLEMENT. the example of Moses,

14 For so it is written, * Bless-
ed are they whose iniquities are
forgiven, and whose sins are
covered. Blessed is the man to
whom the Lord imputeth no sin,
and in whose moutn there is no
guile.

15 Now this blessin? is ful-
filled in those who are chosen by
Grod through Jesus Christ our
Lord, to whom be glory for ever
and ever. Amen.

CHAP. XXIL

1 He exhorU such cu have been con-
cerned in these divisions to repent^
and return to their unityt confessing
their sin to Gody 7 which he enforces
from the example of Moses^ 10 and
of many among the heaihen^ 23 and
of Judith and Esther among the Jews.

LET US therefore, as many as
have transgressed by any of
the 'suggestions of the adver-
sary, beg God's forgiveness.

2 And as for those who have
been the ' heads of the sedition
and faction among you, * let
them look to the common end of
our hope.

3 For as many as are * endued
with fear and charity, would
rather they themselves should
fall into trials than their neigh-
bours : And choose to be them-
selves condemned, rather than
that the good and just charity
delivered to us, should suffer.

4 For it is seemly for a man
to confess wherein he has trans-
gressed.

5 'And not to harden his
heart, as the hearts of those were
hardened, who raised up sedition
a^inst Moses the servant of
God ; whose punishment was
manifest ^ unto all men ; for they

went down alive into the grave,
death swallowed them up.

6 " Pharaoh and his host, and
all the rulers of Egypt, their
chariots also and their horsemen,
were for no other cause drowned,
in the bottom of the Red Sea, and
perished ; but because they hard-
ened their foolish hearts, aHer so
many signs done in the land of
Egypt, by Moses the servant of
God.

7 1 Beloved, (Jod is not indi-
gent of any thing ; nor does he
demand any thing of us, but
that we should confess our sins
unto him.

8 For so says the* Holy David,
*^I will confess unto the Lord,
and it shall please him better
than a young bullock that hath
horns and hoof. Let the poor
see it and be glad.

9 And agam he saith, " Offer
unto God the sacrifice of praise,
and pay thy vows unto the Most
Highest And call upon me in
the day of trouble, and I will
deliver thee, and thou shalt
glorify me. ^'The sacrifice of God
is a broken spirit

10 T^ Ye know, beloved, ye
know full well the Holy Scrip-
tures ; and have thoroughly
searched into the oracles of Goa :
call them therefore to your re-
membrance.

11 For when Moses went up
into the mount, and tarried there
forty days and forty nights in
fasting and humiliation; God
said unto him, "Arise, Moses,
and get thee down quickly from
hence, for thy people whom thou
broughtest out of the land of
Egypt, have committed wicked-

' Pwilm xxxii. 'See Junius in loc. 'Chief leaders. *They ought. "Walk-
ing according to; live in. 'Rather than. ^Num. xvi. *£xod. iv. *Choeen.
» Psalm Ixix. 31. " Psalm L 14. " Psalm li. 17. » Exod. xxxiL

Deut ix.

136

the heathens, &c

I. CLEMENT.

The benefit

ness : they have soon transgress-
ed the way that I commanded
them, and have made to them-
selves c;raven images.

12 And the I^rd said unto
him, I have spoken unto thee
^several times, saying I have
seen this people, and behold it is
a stifihecked people: let me
therefore destroy them, and put
out their name from under hea-
ven. And I will make unto
thee a great and a wonderful
nation, that shall be much '^
larger than this.

13 But Moses said, Not so.
Lord ; Forgive now this people
their sin ; or if thou wilt not,
blot me also out of the book of
the living. O admirable charity !
O insuperable perfection ! The
servant speaks freely to his Lord ;
He beseeches him either to for-
give the people, or to ' destroy
him together with them.

14 Ti Who is there among you
that is generous ? Who that is
compassionate? Who that has
any charity? Let him say, if
this sedition, this contention, and
these schisms, be upon my ac-
count, I am ready to depart ; to
go away whithersoever you
please ; and do whatsoever * ye
shall command me: Only let
the flock of Christ be in peace,
with the elders that are set over
it.

15 He that shall do this, shall
get to himself a very great hon-
our in the Lord ; and * there is
no place but what will be ready
to receive him : • For the earth
is the Lord's and the fulness
thereof.

16 These things they who have
their conversation towards God

not to be repented of, both have
done and will always be ready
to do.

17 If ' Nay and even the Gen-
tiles themselves have given us
examples of this kind.

18 For we read. How many
kings and princes, in times of
pestilence, being warned by their
oracles, have given up themselves
unto death: that by their own
blood, they might deliver their
* country from destruction.

19 •Others have forsaken their
cities, so that they might put an
end to the seditions of them.

20 We know how many among
ourselves, have given up them-
selves unto bonc^, that thereby
they might free others from
them.

21 Others have sold them-
selves into bondage that they
might feed *® their brethren with
the price of themselves.

22 And even many women,
being strengthened by the grace
of God, have done many glorious
and manly things on such
occasions.

23 The blessed "Judith, when
her city was besieged, desired the
elders, that they would suffer her
to go into the camp of" their
enemies: and she went out ex-
posing herself to danger for the
love sne bore to her country and
her people that were besieged;
and the Lord delivered Holofer-
nes into the hands of a woman.

24 Nor did " Esther, being per-
fect in faith, expose herself to
any less hazard, for the delivery
of the twelve tribes of Israel, in
danger of being destroyed. For.
by fasting and humbling herself,
she entreated the Great Maker

^ Once and twice. ' More, greater. ' Blot out ^ The multit

^ Every place. * Psalm zxiv. ^ But that we maj bring the exampl
heathens. "CitizenR. 'Manj. '^Others. '^Judith, vilL ix. x.
" The strangers. ^ Esther, vii. viiL

• 4.

XUL

137

of mutual advice

L CLEMENT.

and eorredian.

of all things, the God of ^ spirits ;
80 that beholding the humility of
her soul, he delivered the people,
for who6e sake she was in peril.

CHAP. XXTTT.

Hie benefit o^ mutual advice and corree-
tiofL lis entreats them io follow that
which is here given to them.

WHEREFORE let us also
pray for such as are fallen
into 'sin. That being endued
with humility and moderation,
they may submit not unto us, but
to the will of God.

2 For by this means * they
shall obtain a fruitful and perfect
remembrance, with mercy, both
in our prayers to God, and in
our mention of them before his
* saints.

3 Let us receive correction, at
which no man ought to repine.

4 Beloved, the reproof and the
correction which we exercise to-
wards one another, is good, and
exceeding profitable : for it unites
us the more closely to the will of
God.

5 For so says the Holy Scrip-
ture, *The Lord corrected me,
but he did not deliver me over
unto death. • For whom the Lord
loveth he chasteneth, and scourg-
eth every son whom he receiveth.

6 ' The righteous, saith he,
shall instruct me in mercy and
reprove me; but let not oil of
sinners make &t my head.

7 And again he saith, ' Happy
is the man whom God correcteth ;
therefore despise not thou the
chastening of the Almighty.

8 For he maketh sore and bind-
eth up; he woundeth and his
hands make whole.

9 He shall deliver thee in six
troubles ; yea in seven there shall

no evil touch thee. In famine
he shall redeem thee from death ;
and in war from the power of
the sword.

10 Thou shalt be hid from
the scourge of the tongue ; nei-
ther shalt thou be afraid of de-
struction when it cometh.

11 Thou shalt laugh at the
wicked and sinners ; neither
shalt thou be afraid of the beasts
of tlie earth. The wild beast
shall be at peace with thee.

12 Then shalt thou know that
thy house shall be in peace ; and
the habitation of thy tabernacle
shall not err. Thou shalt know
also that thy seed shall be great
and thy oflipring as the grass of
the earth.

13 Thou shalt come to thy
grave as the ripe com, that is
taken in due time; like as a
shock of com cometh in, in its
season.

14 Ye see, beloved, how there
shall be a defence to those that

! are corrected of the Lord. For
being a good instructor, he b
willing to admonish us by his

! holy discipline.

I 15 Do ye therefore who laid

I the first foundation of this se-
dition, submit yourselves unto

' your • priests ; and be instructed
unto repentance, bending the
knees of your hearts.

16 Learn to be subject, lay-
. ing aside all proud and arrogant

boasting of your tongues.

17 For it is better for you to
be found little, and approved, in

! the '^'sheepfold of Christ, than t(i
seem to yourselves better than
others, and be cast out of his

I " fold.

I 18 For thus speaks the excel-
lent and all virtuous wisdom,

* Ages; who. 'Viz. that of pchism. 'There shall be to them. *i. e. our
Fellow- Chridtians. •Psalm xcviii. •Prov. iii. 11. 'Psalm cxli. 6.

•Job V. 17. Ac • Eldera. *• See Junius in loc. " See Coteler in loc
138

C&mmendcUion to

U. CLEMENT.

sincere obedl&n/c^

' Behold I will pour out the word { Spirits, and the Lord of all flesh.

of mj spirit upon you, J will
snake known my speech unto you.

19 Because I called and ye
would not hear, I stretched out
my words and ye regarded not.

20 But ye have set at nought
all my counsel, and would none
of my reproof. I will also laugh
at your calamity, and mock when
your fear cometh.

who hath chosen cur Lord Jesus
Christ, and us by him, to be his
peculiar people ;

2 Grant to every soul of man
that calleth upon his glorious
and holy name, £Euth, fear, peace^
long-sunering, patience, temper-
ance, holiness and sobriety, unto
all well-pleasing Mn his sight;
through our Migh-Priest and

21 When your fear cometh as Protector Jesus Christ, by whom

desolation, and your destruction be glory, and majesty, and

as a whirlwind, when distress power, and honour, unto him

and an^ish cometh upon you. now and for ever more. Amen.

22 Then shall ye call upon o at rpu i.

me, but I will not hear you : the , ^ ^ ^^^ mongers whom
wicked shall seek me, but they ^^Xf «^"^ "f^ /^."' ^f""^^
shall not find me. For that ^P^iebus, and Valerios Bito, with

they hated knowledge, and did Fortunatus, send back to us

not seek the fear of the Lord. *^/° :^^^ ^L"??!? '"^ ^^
23 They would not hearken and with joy, that they may the

unto my counsel : they despised «^^^^ ^^*^^ ^, ^^^^ ^^5
all my reproof Therefore shall P^^ *^^ ^,^T^.' "? , °^"^^
they 4toir the fruit of their own P^^f^ /^^ ^nd desired by us;

wafs; and be filled with their ^^,^^^5 ^^ "^^ ^^J^^^^ ^"^ 3^^"'

owi wickedness. ^ ^'i?^ 4^ t a

4( 4e 4( 4 The Grace of our Lord

CHAP XXIV Jesus Christ be with you, and

1 Recommends th^a to God. Desires with all that are anywhere called

speedUy to hearthai this EpisOe has ^J God through him : To whom

had a good effect upon them, 4 Oon- be honour and glory, and might

clwion. and majesty, and eternal domi-

NOW God, the inspector of nion, by * Christ Jesus, from
all things, the 'Father of everlasting to everlasting. Amen.

The SECOND EPISTLE of CLEMENT to the CORINTHIANS.

[Archbishop Wake is the translator of this Second Epistle, which he sajs
was not of so great reputation among the primitive Fathers as the first.
He defends it notwithstanding ; and in answer to those who objected to
Clement's First Epistle^ that it did not dulj honour the Trinity, the
Archbishop refers to this as containing proof of the writer's fulness of
belief on that point]

CHAP. L

That we ought to value our salvation;
and to shew that we do, by a sincere
obedience.

BRETHREN, we ought so to
think of Jesus Christ as of

Grod: as of the judge of the
living, and the dead ; nor should
we think any less of our salva-
tion.

2 For if we think * meanly of
him, we shall hope only to re-

* Prov. i. 23, ^ ' Master. * To his name. * Him. * Little things, or
iieanly.

139

TheOeniUei IL CLEMENT. tobe$aved.

CHAP. II.

1 Thai Ood kad before propUtied 69
haiahy that the Oenties should bt

odve some small things from
him.

3 And if we 'do so; we shall

sin ; not • considering from ' ^aved. 8 Tftat this ought to engagt

whence we have been called,! '^,^'P^^y ^?J^^ ^^: ^^fithout
and by whom, and to whatj ^^ ^ ^ '^^ nUscarry,

place ; and how much Jesus , T^ EJOICE, thou barren, that
t/hrist vouchsafed to suffer for XV bearest not, break forth and
our sakes. ; cry thou that travailcst not ; for

4 What recompense then shall ^^^ ^^^^ ^ desolate hath manv
we render unto him ? Or what i ^^^^ children than she that hath
fruit that may be worthy of ' *^ ^^•^^^-^ ^

what he has given to us ? 2 In that he said, Rejoice

5 For indeed -how great are ^^^ ^^f^'^ ^^^ ^^ °^ ^^
♦k/^^ »^^«.«^4^o/.^ «,k:^w ™« ^^^ spake of us : for our church was

ness? He has Ulumiaated us: g»^en "nto it.

as a &ther he h«s called im hia ' ^ ^^^ ^^ ' *°®° ^« ^<*'

^;Mtnf{.rK...i3 ..fJ." Cry thou tlat travaU^i not;

he implied thus much: That
after the manner of women in
travail, we should not cease to
put up our prayers unto God

abundantly.

4 And for what follows, because

children; he has saved us who
were lost and undone.

6 What praise shall we give
to him ? Or what reward that
may be answerable to those
things which we have received ?

7 We were defective in our un- ! she that is desolate hath more
derstandings ; worshipping stones I children than she that hath an
and wood ; gold, ana silver, and ! husband : it was therefore added,
brass, the works of men's hands ; because our people which seem
and our whole life was nothing | to have been forsaken by God,
else but death. ; now believing in him, are become

8 Wherefore being encom- 1 more than they who seemed to
passed with darkness, and having have Grod.

such a mist before our eyes, we 5 And another Scripture saith,
have looked up, and through his , ' I came not to call the righteous
will have laia aside the cloud but sinners (to repentauce).
wherewith we were surrounded. 1 The meaning of which is this :

9 For he had compassion upon ; that those who were lost must be
us, and being moved in his bow- saved.

els towards us, he saved us ; 6 For that is, indeed, truly
having beheld in us much error, great and wonderftil, not to con-
and destruction; and seen that nrm those things that are yet
we had no hope of salvation, but standing, but those which are
only through him. falling.

10 For he called us who were j 7 Even so did it seem good to
not; and was pleased from no- Christ to save what was lost;
thing to give us being. i and when he came into the

^ Hear w of little thinss. ' Knowing. ' How greatlj hoi j things do we
•we unto him. * Isaiah liv. 1. * 'Ataxic. See St. James i. 5. Compare
Eom. xii. 8. 2 Cor. viiL 2, ix. 11, 13. •Matt ix. 13.
140

Exhorts against ihe II. CLEMENT. things of this world

world, he saved many, and called
U8 who were already loet.

8 Seeing then he has shewed
so great mercy towards us ; and
chiefly for that, we who are
alive, do now no longer sacrifice
to d^ Grods, nor pay any wor-
ship to them, but have by him
been brought to the knowledge
of the Famer of truth.

9 * Whereby shall we shew
that we do indeed know him,
but by not denying him by
whom we have come to the
knowledge of him ?

10 For even he himself saith,
'Whosoever shall confess me
before men, him will I confess
before my Father. This there-
fore is our reward if we shall
confess him by whom we have
been saved.

11 But, wherein must we con-
fess him ? — Namely, in doine
those things which he saith, and
not disobeying his command-
ments : by worshipping him not
with our lips only, but with all
our heart, and with all our mind.
For he saith in Isaiah: 'This

ople honoureth me with their
ips, but their heart is £Etr from
me.

12 Let us then not only call
him Lord ; for that will not
save us. For he saith: *Not
every one that saith unto me
Lord, Lord, shall be saved, but
he that doeth righteousness.

13 Wherefore, brethren, let
us confess him by our works ; by
loving one another ; in not com-
mitting adultery, not speaking
evil against each other, not envy-
ing one another; but by being
temperate, merciful, good.

14 Let us also have a mutual

sense of one another's suflerings;
and not be covetous of money :
but let us, by our good works,
, confess God, and not by those
that are otherwise.

15 Also let us not fear men :
but rather God. 'Wherefore,
if we should do such wicked
things, the Lord hath said:
Though ye should be ioined unto
me, even in my very bosom, and
not keep my commandments, I
would cast you ofl*, and say unto
you : • Depart from me ; I know
not whence you are, ye workers
of iniquity.

CHAP. IIL

1 Thai whilat we secwre the other world,
we need not fear what eon befaU ue in
this, 5. That if we follow the interest*
(/ this present world, we cannot es-
cape the punishment of the other, 10
Which ought to bring us to rtpentanee
and holiness, 14 and that presently :
because in this world is the only time
for repentance,

WHEREFORE, brethren,
leaving willingly for con-
science sake our sojourning in
this world, let us do the win of
him who has called us, and not
fear to depart out of this world.

2 For the Lord saith, *Ye
shall be as sheep in the midst of
wolves. Peter answered and
said, What if the wolves shall
tear in pieces the sheep 7 Jesus
said unto Peter, Let not the
sheep fear the wolves after death :
'And ye also fear not those that
kill you, and after that have no
more that they can do unto you ;
but fear him who after you are
dead, has power to cast both soul
and body into hell-fire.

3 For consider, brethren, that
the sojourning of this flesh in

^ What is the knowledge which ifl towardfl him. ' Matt. x. 32. -^ Isaiah
xxix. 13. * Matt. vii. 21. •Wherefore we doin^ thate things. 'Matt
xii. 23 : Luke xiii. 27. ' Matt. v. 16. • Luke xii. 4, 6.

141

and to repeniance.

TL CLEMENT.

Of the resurreetiaiu

the present world, is but little,
and of a short continuance, but
the promise of Christ is great
and wonderful, even the rest of
the kingdom that is to come,
Mid of eternal life.

4 What then must we do that
we may attain unto it? — We
must ^ order our conversation
holily and righteously, and look
upon all the things of this world
as none of ours, and not desire
them. For, if we desire to pos-
sess them we fall from the way
of righteousness.

5 For thus saith the Lord,
*No servant can serve two mas-
ters. If therefore we shall de-
sire to serve Grod and Mammon
it will be without profit to us.
* For what will it profit, if one

fain the whole world, and lose
is own soul ?

6 Now this world and that to
come are two enemies. This speak-
eth of adultery and corruption,
of covetousness and deceit ; but
renounces these things.

7 We cannot, therefore, be
the fidends of both ; but we must
resolve by forsaking the one, to
enjoy the other. And we think
it is better to hate the present
things, as little, short-lived, and
corruptible, and to love those
which are to come, which are
truly good and incorruptible.

8 For, if we do the will of
Christ, we shall find rest : but if
not, nothing shall deliver us
from eternal punishment if we
shall disobey his commands. For
even thus saith the Scripture in
the prophet Ezekiel, * If Noah,
Job, and Daniel should rise up,
they shall not deliver their chil-
dren in captivity.

9 Wherefore, if such righteous
men are not able by their right-

eousness to deliver their children ;
how can we hope to enter into
the kingdom of God, except we
keep our baptism holy and un-
defiied? Or who shall be our
advocate, unless we shall be
found to have done what is holy
and just ?

10 Let us, therefore, my bre-
thren, contend with all earnest-
ness, knowing that our combat
is at hand ; and that many go
Jong voyages to encounter fer a
corruptible reward.

11 And yet all are not
crowned, but thev only that
labour much, and, strive glo-
riously. Let us, therefore, so
contend, that we may all be
crowned. Let us run in the
straight road, the race that is in-
corruptible : and let us in great
numbers pass unto it, and strive
that we may receive the crown.
But and if we cannot all be
crowned, let us come as near to
it as we are able.

12 Moreover,we must consider,
that he who contends in a cor-
ruptible combat, if he be found
doing anything that is not fair, is
taken away and scourged, and
ca^t out of the lists. What think
ye then that he shall suffer, who
does anything that is not fitting
in the combat of immortality?

13 Thus speaks the prophet
concerning those who keep not
their seal ; *Their worm shall not
die, and their fire shall not be
quenched ; and they shall be for
a spectacle unto all fiesh.

14 Let us therefore repent,
whilst we are yet upon the earth :
for we are as clay in the hand of
the artificer. For as the potter
if he make a vessel, and it be
turned amiss in his hands,
broken, again forms it

or
anew :

* MS. Alexander, ooiuc not SiKatac av^pt^oBat, • Luke xvi. 13. • MaU.
Xri. 26. « Ezek. xiv. 14, 20. • Isaiah Izti. 24
142

AfragmenJt

n. CLEMENT. of the Lord's kingdom.

flesh as the temple of God. For
in like manner as ye were called
in the flesh, ye shall also come to
judgment in the flesh. * Our one
Lord Jesus Christ, who has
saved us, being first a spirit, was
made flesh, and so called us;
even so we also shall in this
flesh receive the reward.

3 Let us, therefore, love one
another, that we may attain unto
the kin^om of God. Whilst we
have time to be healed, let us
deliver up ourselves to Grod our
physician, giving our reward
unto him.

4. And what reward shal] we

five? — Repentance out of a pure
eart. For he knows all things
before hand, and searches out our
very hearts.

5 Let us, therefore, give praise
unto him : not only with our
mouths, but with all our souls ;
that he may receive us as child-
ren. *For so the Lord hath
said; 'They are my brethren,
who do the will of my father.

6 If Wherefore, my brethren,
let us do the will of the Father,
who hath called us, that we may
live. Let us pursue virtue, and
forsake wickedness, which lead-
eth us into sins ; and let us flee
all ungodliness, that evils over-
take us not.

7 For, if we shall do our dili-
gence to live well, peace shall
follow us. 'And yet how hard is
it to find a man that does this ?
For almost all are led by human
fears, choosing rather the pre-
sent enjoyments, than the future
promise.

8 For they know not how
great a torment the present en-
joyments bring with them ; nor
what delights the future promisei.

»Let U8 repent 'There. 'Luke xvi. 10, 12. *M8. Alex, plane Mcex-
hibit : etc Xp/fof . » Vox. e«w non est in MS. • Matt. xii. 50. » For. for this
cauae, we cannot find a man. Aliter Wendel. in traduct. lat q. v.

143

but if he have gone so far as to
throw it into the furnace of fire,
he can no more bring any reme-
dy to it.

15 So we, whilst we are in this
world, * should repent with our
whole heart for whatsoever evil
we have done in the flesh ; while
we have yet the time of repent-
ance, that we may be saved by
the Lord.

16 For after we shall have
departed out of this world, we
shall no longer be able to confess
our sins or repent *in the other.

17 Wherefore, brethren, let us
doing the will of the Father, and
kee{)mg our flesh pure, and ob-
serving the commandments of
the Lord, lay hold on eternal
life: for the Lord saith in the
gospel, 'If ye have not kept that
which was little, who will give
you that which is great? — For I
say unto you, he that is faithful
in that which is least, is faithful
also in much.

18 This, therefore, is what he
saith; keep your bodies pure,
and your seal without spot, that
ye may receive eternal life.

CHAP. IV.

1 We shall ruf , and be judged in our
bodies ; therefore we must live irell in
them, 6 thcU we ought, for our own in-
terest, to live well ; though few seem to
mind what reaJUy is for their advantage,
10 and not deceive ourselves: seeing
Ood will certainly judge us, and ren-
der to all of us according to our works,

AND let not any one among
you say, that this very flesh
is not iudged, neither raised up. ,
Consiaer, m what were you savad ; ;
in what did you look up, if not
whilst you were in this flesh. !
2 We must, therefore, keep our \

A Fragment.

n. CLEMENT. Of the Ltyrd's kingdom

9 And if they themselves only
did this, it miffht the more easily
be endured ; but now they go on
to infect innocent souls with their
evil doctrines ; not knowing that
both themselves, and those that
hear them, shall receive a double
condemnation.

10 T Let us, therefore, serve
Grod with a pure heart, and we
shall be rignteous: but if we
shall not serve him because we
do not believe the promise of
Grod, we shall be miserable.

11 For thus saith the prophet;
' Miserable are the double mmded
who doubt in their heart, and
say, these things we have heard,
even in the time of our fathers,
but we have seen none of them,
though we have expected them
from day to day.

12 O ye fools ! compare your-
selves to a tree; take the vine
for an example. First it sheds
its leaves, then it buds, then
come the sour grapes, then the
ripe fruit; even so my People
have borne its disorders and afflic-
tions, but shall hereafter receive
good things.

13 Wherefore my brethren,
let us not doubt in our minds,
but let us expect with hope, that
we may receive our reward ; for
he is faithful, who has promised
that he will render to every one
a reward according to his works.

14 If, therefore, we shall do
what is just in the sight of Grod
we shall enter into his kingdom,
and shall receive the promises;
"Which neither eye has seen, nor
ear heard, nor have entered into
the heart of man.

15 T[ Wherefore let us every

! hour expect the kingdom of Gh)d
I in love and righteousness ; be-
cause we know not the day of
God's appearing.

CHAP. V-
A Fragment.

Of the LorcTa kingdom.

1 * * For the Lord himself,
being asked by a certain person,
When his kinj^dom should come?
answered, When two shall be
one, and that which is without
as that which is within ; and the
male with the female, neither
male nor female.

2 Now ftoo are one, when we
speak the truth to each other,
and there is (without hypocrisy)
one soul in two bodies :

3 And that which is without as
that which 18 wiihin ; — He means
this : he calls the soul that which
is within, and the body that which
is without. As therefore thy
body appears, so let thy soul be
seen by its good works.

4 And the male with the female
neither male nor female; — He
means this ; he calls our anger
the male, our concupiscence the
female.

5 When therefore a man is
come to such a pass that he is
subject neither to the one nor
the other of these (both of which,
through the prevalence of cus-
tom, and an evil education, cloud
and darken the reason,)

6 But rather, having dispelled
the mist arising from them, and
being full of shame, shall by re-
pentance have united both his
soul and spirit in the obedience of
reason ; tnen, as Paul says, theie
is in us neither male nor female.

' See L Gement, chap. x.

•ICor. ii.9.

144

The GENERAL EPISTLE OF BAENABAS.

(Barnabas was a companion and fellow-preacher with Paul. This Epistle
lays a greater claim to canonical authority than most others. It has
been cited bj Clemens Alexandrinus, Ongen, Eusebius, and Jerome,
and many ancient Fathers. Cotelerius affirms that Origen and Jerome
esteemed it genuine and canonical; but Cotelerius himself did not
believe it to be either one or the other; on the contrary, he supposes
it was written for the benefit of the Ebionites (the christianized Jews,)
who were tenacious of rites and ceremonies. Bishop Fell feared to own
expressly what he seemed to be persuaded of, that it ought to be treated
with the same respect as several of the books of the present canon. Dr.
Bernard, Savilian professor at Oxford, not only believed it to be ^nu-
ine, but that it was read throughout, in the churches at Alexandria, as
the canonical scriptures were. Dodwell supposed it to have been pub-
lished before the Epistle of Jude, and the writings of both the Johnsi
Vossiua, Dupuis, Dr. Cane, Dr. Millj Dr. S. Clark, Whiston, and Arch-
bishop Wake also esteemed it genuine: Menard us, Archbishop Laudt
Spanheim, and others, deemed it apocryphal.]

CHAP. L

Pr^QM to the Epistle.

ALL happiness to you my
sons and dau^ters, in the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ,
who loved us, in peace.

2 Having perceived abun-
dance of knowledge of the great
and * excellent ' laws of God to
be in you, I exceedingly rejoice
in your blessed and admirable
•souls, because ye have so wor-
thily received the grace which
was ^grafted in you.

3 For which cause I am full
of joy, hoping the rather to be
^ saved ; inasmuch as I truly see
a spirit infused into you, from
the •pure fountain of God :

4 Having this persuasion, and
being fully convinced thereof,
because that since I have begun
to speak unto you, I have had a
more than ordmary good success
in the way of 'the law of the
Lord which is in Christ.

5 For which cause ' brethren,
I also think verily that I love
you above my own soul : because
that therein dwelleth the great-
ness of faith and charity, as also
the hope of that life which is to
come.

6 Wherefore considering this,
that if I shall take care to com-
municate to you a part of what
I have received, it shall turn to
my reward, • that I have served
such good souls ; I gave diligence
to write in a few words unto
you; that together with your
faith, '° knowledge also may be
perfect.

7 There are therefore three
" things ordained by the Lord ;
the hope of life ; " the beginning
and the completion of it.

8 For the Lord hath both
declared unto us, by the pro-
phets those things that "are past ;
and ^^ opened to us the beginnings
of those that are to come.

* Honestarum. * ^Eauitatum, AiKatujuaTctv, righteous judgments. ' Spiri-
tibus, Disposition. * Natural, Gr. kfn^ov, S^ chap. xix. e/i^ov Aopeav
At&axv^ : which the Lat. Int. renders, Naturale donum Doctrinte. Comp.
Jam. i. 21. * Liberari : Gr. at videtur adfhjvai, • Honesto. from the Gr.
Kalv^, ^Comp. Psalm 119, 33, viz. either by preaching or fulfilling the same.
** V'id Annot. Vo«. in loc. • Talibns spiritibus servient!. Usser. »® Twjai^,
** iloy/xara Kvpiov, Constitutions of the Lord. ** Viz. faith and Charity. See
before. ^' Namelv, which we are to believe. ^* That is, which are to be
hoped for, and end in love.

145

Preface

BABNABAS.

continued^

9 Wherefore, it will behoove
us, ^ as he has spoken, to come
'more holily, ana nearer to his
altar.

10 I therefore, not as a teach-
er, but as one * of you, will en-
deavour to lay before you a few
things by which you may, on
^rnany accounts, become the more
joyful.

CHAP. 11.

That Ood has abolished tiie legal satri-
JieeB to introduee the spiritual right-
eougnesa of the OospeL

SEEING then the days are ex-
ceeding evil, and the adver-
sary has got the power of this
present ^ world we ought to give
the more diligence to inquire
into the * righteous judgments of
the Lord.

2 ^ Now the assistants of our
faith are fear and patience ; our
fellow-combatants, long-sufier ing
and continence.

3 Whilst these remain pure
in what relates unto the Ijord,
wisdom, and understanding, and
science, and knowledge, rejoice
together with them.

4 For Grod has manifested to
us by all the prophets, that he
has no occasion for our sacrifices,
or burnt-ofierings, or oblations :
saying thus ; * To what, purpose
is the multitude of your sacrifices
unto me, saith the Lord.

5 I am full of the burnt-offer-
ings of rams, and the fat of * fed
beeists ; and I delight not in the
blood of bullocks, or of he-goats.

6 *• When ye come to appear
before me ; who hath required
this at your hands? Ye shall
no more tread my courts.

7 Bring no more vain obla-

tions, incense is an abomination
unto me ; your new moons and
sabbaths ; the calling of assem-
blies I cannot away with, it is
iniquity, even the solemn meet-
ing ; your new moons and your
appointed feasts my soul hateth.

8 These things therefore hath
Qod abolished, that the new law
of our Lord Jesus Christ, which
is without the yoke of any such
necessity, might have the spirit-
ual offering of men themselves.

9 For so the Lord saith a^ain
to those heretofore ; " Did I at
all command your fathers when
they came out of the land of
Egypt concerning burnt-offer-
ings of sacrifices ?

10 But this I commanded
them, saying, " Let none of you
imagine evil in your hearts
against his neighbour, and love
no fietlse oath.

11 Forasmuch then as we are
not without understanding, we
ought to apprehend the design
"of our merciful Father. For
he speaks to us, 'being willing
that we who have been in the
same error about the sacrifices,,
should seek and find how to
approach unto him.

12 And therefore he thus be-
speaks us, " The sacrifice of God
(is a broken spirit,) a broken and
contrite heart God will not despise.

13 Wherefore brethren, we
ou^ht the more diligently to in-
quire after those things that be-
long to our salvation, that the
adversary may not have any en-
trance into us, and deprive us
of our spiritual life.

14 Wherefore he again speak-
eth ♦o them, concerning these

* Given ub to know. ' HoneRtins et AltiuF . ^e more honestly and highly.

• Like yooraelves. ^ In many things. •Age. •EquituR. ^Comp. Grsec

Oem. Alex. • laaiah i. 11. •Larabfl. »» Iwiiah, i. 12, 13, 14. " Jer. vii.

22,23. " Zech. viii. 17. " Of the mercy of Our Father. »* Psalm L 19.

146

Prophecies in Daniel BARNABAS. concerning Christ, Jce,

thiugs ; ' Ye shall not fast as ye
do this day, to make your voice
to be heard on high.

15 Is it such a fast that I have
chosen ? a day for a man to afflict
his soul ? * Is it to bow down his
head like a bulrush, and to spread
sackcloth and ashes under nim ?
Wilt thou call this a iiast, and an
acceptable day to the Lord ?

16 But to us he saith on this wise.
' Is not this the fast that I have
chosen, to loose the bands of wick-
edness, to undo the heavy burdens,
and to let the oppressed go free;
and that ye break every yoke ?

17 * Is It not to deal thy bread
to the hungry, and that thou
bring the poor that are cast out
to thy house ? When thou seest
the naked that thou cover him,
and that thou hide not thyself
from thine own flesh.

18 * Then shall thy light break
forth as the morning, and thy
health shall spring forth speed-
ily ; and thy righteousness shall
go before thee, the glory of the
Lord shall be thy reward.

19 • Then shalt thou call and
the Lord shall answer ; thou shalt
cry and he shall say, Here I am.
If thou put away from the midst
of thee the yoke, the putting
forth of the fln^er, and speaking
vanity ; ' and if thou draw out
thy soul to the hungry ; and sat-
is^ the afflicted soul.

20 In this therefore brethren,
God has manifested his * fore-
knowledge and love for us ; be-
cause the people which he has
purchased to his beloved Son were
to believe in • sincerity ; and
therefore he has shewn these
things to all of us, that we should
not run as proselytes to *® the
Jewish law.

CHAP. III.

The prophecies of Daniel, concerning the
ten IcMffB, and the coming of Christ.

WHEREFORE it is neces-
sary that searching dili-
gently into those " things which
are near to come to pass, we
should write to you what may
serve to keep you whole.

2 To which end let us flee from
every evil work and hate the
errors of the present time, that
we may be " happy in that \^hich
is to come :

3 Let us not give ourselves the
liberty of disputing with the
wicked and sinners ; lest we
should chance in time to become
like unto them.

4 For the consummation of"
sin is come, as it is written, as
the prophet Daniel says. And
for this end the Lord hath short-
ened the times and the days,
that his beloved might hasten his
coming to his inheritance.

5 For so the prophet speaks ;
" There shall ten Kings reign
in the heart, and there shall rise
last of all another little one, and
he shall humble three kings.

6 And again Daniel speaks in
like manner concerning the king-
doms ; " and I saw the fourth
beast dreadful and terrible, and
strong exceedingly; and it had
ten horns. •• I considered the
horns, and behold there came up
among them another little horn,
before which were three of the
first horns plucked up by the
roots.

7 We ought therefore to under-
stand this also : And I beseech
you as one of your own brethren,
loving you all beyond my own
life, that you look well to your-
selves, ana be not like to those who

»l8a.Wiii. 4. «V.5. »V. 6. *V.7. »V.8. •V. 9. ^V. 10. ^ProW-
dence. * Simplicity. "Their. " Histantibus : read InstantibuH. "Beloved,
» Temptation. Dan. ix. »♦ Dan. vii. *» V. 7. ^ V. 8. »» Heap up sina.

147

ThU Christ wa8

BARNABAS.

io suffeTy proved

^ add sin to sin, and say : That
their covenant is ours also. Nay,
but it is ours only : for they have
for ever lost that which Moses
received.

8 For thus saith the Scrip-
ture : And Moses continued fast-
ing fortv days and forty nights
in the Mount; and he received
the covenant from the Lord, even
the two tables of stone, written
by the hand of Ood.

9 But having turned them-
selves to idols they lost it ; as the
Lord also said to Moses ; Moses,
" go down quickly, for thy people
iimich thou hast brought forth
out of Egypt, have corrupted
themselves, and turned aside
firom the way which I command-
ed them. ' And Moses cast the
two tables out of his hands : and
their covenant was broken ; that
the love of Jesus might be sealed
in your hearts, unto the hope of
his faith.

10 >Vherefore let us give heed
unto the last times. For all the
*time past of our life, and our
fiiith will profit us nothing ; un-
less we continue to hate what is
evil, and to withstand the future
temptations. So the Son of Grod
tells us ; Let us resist all iniquity
and hate it

11 Wherefore consider the
works of the evil way. * Do not

withdraw yourselves from others, [ forgiveness of our sins we"inight
as if you were already justified ; be sanctified ; that is, by the
but coming altogether into one sprinkling of his blood.

place, inquire what is agreeable 2 Now for what ooncerns the
to and profitable for the beloved things that are written about
of God. For the Scripture saith ; him, some belong to the people
• Wo unto them that are wise in I of the Jews, and some to us.

as in us lies let us meditate upon
the fear of God ; and strive to
the utmost of our power to keep
his commandments ; that we may
rejoice in his righteous judg-
ments.

13 For God will judge the
world without respect of persons:
and every one shall receive ac-
cording to his works.

14 If a man shall be good,hb
righteousness shall go before Him ;
if wicked, the reward of his
wickedness shall follow him.

15 Take heed therefore lest
sitting still, now that we are call-
ed, we fall asleep in our sins ;
and the wicked one getting the
dominion over us, stir us up, '
and shut us out of the kingdom
of the Lord.

16 Consider this also: although
you have seen so great signs and
wonders done among the people
of the Jews, yet this notwith-
standing the liord hath forsaken
them.

17 Beware therefore, lest it
happen to us; as it is written.
* There may be many called, but
few chosen.

CHAP. IV.

Thai Christ vxut to suffer: proved from
the prophecies concerning him.

FOR this cause did our Lord
vouchsafe to give up his body
to destruction, that through the

their own eyes, and prudent in
their sight.

12 Let us become spiritual, a
perfect temple to God. As much

* Exod. xxxi

xxxiv. • Exod. xxxvii. 7. Deut ix
» Heb. X. %\ • Vid. Gr. Clem. Alex. Isa. v., 21.

• Matt. xxii. 14. •laa. lU. 6—7.
148

3 For thus saith the Scripture :
• He was wounded for our trans-
gressions, he was bruised for our
iniquities, and by his blood we are

12.

'V. 19. *DavR.
'Matt. XXV. 7— io.

from prapheeiea

BARNABAS.

concerning him.

healed. He was led as a lamb to
the slaughter, and as a sheep be-
fore his shearers is dumb, so he
opened not his mouth.

4 Wherefore we ought the
more to give thanks unto God,
for that he hath both declared
unto us what is passed, ^and not
suffered us to be without under-
standing of those things that are
to come.

5 But to them he saith ; 'The
nests are not unjustly spread for
the birds.

6 This he spake, because a
man will justly perish, if having
the knowledge of the way of
truth, he shall nevertheless not
refrain himself from the way of
darkness.

7 And for this cause the Lord
was content to suffer for our
souls, although he be the Lord
of the whole earth; to whom
God said before the beginning
of the world, ' Let us make man
after our own image and likeness.

8 Now how he suffered for
us, seeing it was by men that he
underwent it, *I will shew you.

9 The prophets having receiv-
ed from him the gift of prophecy,
spake before concerning him :

10 But he, that he might abo-
lish death, and make known the
resurrection from the dead, was
content, as it was necessary, to
appear in the flesh, that he might
make good the promise berore
given to our fathers, and pre-
paring himself a new people,
might demonstrate to them whilst
he was upon earth, that after
the resurrection he would judge
the world.

11 And finally teaching the
people of Israel, and doing many
wonders and signs among them.

he preached to them, and shewed
the exceeding great love which
he bare towards them.

12 And when he chose his
apostles, which were afterwards
to publish his Gospel, he took
men who had been very great
sinners; that thereby he might
plainlv shew,' That he came not
to call the righteous but sinners
to repentance.

13 Then he clearly manifested
himself to be the Son of God.
For had he not come in the
flesh, how should men have been
able to look upon him, that they
might be saved ?

14 Seeing if they beheld only
the sun, which was the work of
his hands, and shall hereafter
cease to be, they are not able to
endure stead&stly to look against
the rays of it.

15 Wherefore the Son of God
came in the flesh for this cause,
that he might fill up the measure
of their iniquity, who have per-
secuted his prophets unto death.
And for the same reason also he
suffered.

16 For God hath said of the
* stripes of his flesh, that they
were from them. And, ' I will
smite the shepherd, and the sheep
of the flock shall be scattered.

17 Thus he would suffer, be-
cause it behooved him to suffer
upon the cross.

18 For thus one saith, prophe-
sying concerning him; 'Spare
my soul from the sword. And
again. Pierce my flesh from thy
fear.

19 And again, the congrega-
tion of wicKed doers rose up
against me, • (They have piercea
my hands and my feet).

I 20 And again he saith, I gave

prophecies concerning BARNABAS.

Chrutts mfferingK

my back to the smiters, ^ and
my face I set as an hard rock.

CHAP. V.

The mdjeet continued.

AND when he had fulfilled
the commandment of Grod,
What says he ? * Who will con-
tend with me ? Let him stand
a^iinst me: or who is he that
will implead me ? Let him draw
near to the servant of the Lord.
Wo be to you! 'Because ye
shall all wax old as a garment,
the moth shall eat you up.

2 And again the prophet adds,
^He is put for a stone for stum-
bling. ^Behold I lay in Zion
for a foundation, a precious
stone, a choice comer stone ; an
honourable stone. And what
follows? And he that hopeth
in him shall live for ever.

3 What then? Is our hope
built upon a stone ? Qod forbid.
But because the Lord hath *har-
dened his flesh against sufferings,
he saith, ^ I have put me as a
firm rock.

4 And again the prophet adds ;
'The stone which the builders
refused has become the head of
the corner. And again he saith ;
*This is the great and wonderful
day which the Lord hath made,
"f write these things the more
plainly to you that ye may un-
derstand: "For indeed I could
be content even to die for your
sakes.

5 But what saith the prophet
again? "The counsel of the J

wicked encompassed me about
" They came about me, as bees
about the honey-comb : and,
"Upon my vesture they cast lots.
6 Forasmuch then as our
Saviour was to appear in the
flesh and sufier, his passion was
hereby foretold.

7 For thus saith the prophet
against Isn»€l : " Wo be to their
soul, because they have taken
wicked counsel against them-
selves, saying, let us ^lay snares
for the righteous, because he is
unprofitable to us.

8 Moses also in like manner
speaketh to them; "Behold thus
saith the Lord God ; Enter ye
into the Kood land of which the
Lord hatn sworn to Abraham,
and Isaac, and Jacob, that he
would give it you, and possess
it; a land flowing with milk
and honey.

9 Now what the spiritual
meaning of this is, learn ; " It is
as if it nad been said, Put your
trust in Jesus, who shall be ma-
nifested to you in the flesh. For
man is the earth which sufiers :
forasmuch as out of the ** sub-
stance of the earth Adam was
formed.

10 What therefore does he
mean when he says. Into a good
land flowing with milk and
honey? Blessed be our Lord,
who has given us wisdom, and a
heart to understand his secrets.
For so says the prophet, " Who
shall unaerstand the hard say-
ings of the Lord ? "But he that

were doubtlesR cited thus by Baraabas, because that without them, those
foregoing do not prove the Cracifixion of Christ. But through the repetition
of the same preposition, this latter part was so early omitted, that it was not
in the Latin interpreter's copy. * Isaiah 1. 6. » Isa. 1. 8, 9.

• Rep. In. * Isa. viii. 14. • Isa. xxviii. 16. • Gr. put in strength^
or strengthened. » Isa. 1. 7. • Pb. cxviii. 22. • V. 24. Clem.

Alex. Strom, v. »• This is not in the Old Latin Version. " Vid. Ed. Ox.,
p. 29, a. Trepti/tffia r^f ayantfc vfujv, " Ps. xxii. 16. " Ps. cxviii. 12. " Ps.
xxii. 18. »l8. iii. 9. »• Bind. " Exod. xxxiU. 1. " Vid. Cot An. Mars.
ex Clem. Alex. *• npoe^ov. » Osee, xir. nit "• Prov. i. 6. Ec i. lOt
160

The acape-goai

BARNABAS.

typical of ClirisL

18 wise, aud istelligent, and that
loves his Lord.

11 Seeing therefore he has re-
newed us by the remission of our
sins, he has ^ put us into another
frame, that we should have souls
Mike those of children, forming
us again himself ' by the spirit

12 For thus the Scripture
saith concerning us, ^whei'e it
introduceth the Father speaking
to the Son ; ^ Let us make man
after our likeness and similitude ;
and let them have dominion over
the beasts of the earth, and over
the fowls of the air, and the fish
of the sea.

13 And when the Lord saw the
man which he had formed, that
behold he was very good ; he said,
* Increase and multiply, and re-
plenish the earth. And this he
spake to his son.

14 I will now shew you, how
he made us ' a new creature, in
the latter days.

15 The Lord saith ; • Behold I
will make the last as the first.
Wherefore the prophet thus
spake, * Enter into the land flow-
ing with milk and honey, and
have dominion over it

16 Wherefore ye see how we
are again formed anew ; as also
he speaks by another prophet ;
*" Behold saith the Lord, I will
take from them, that is, from
those whom the spirit of the
Lord foresaw, their hearts of
stone, and I will put into them
hearts of flesh.

17 Because he was about to
be made manifest in the flesh and
to dwell in us.

18 For, my brethren, the
habitation of our heart is a ^
holy temple unto the Lord. For

the Lord saith again. ^ In what
place shall I appear before the
Lord my Grod, and be elorified ?

19 He answers I wul confess
unto thee in the congregation in
the midst of my brethren ; and
will sing unto t&ee in the church
of the saints.

20 Wherefore we are they
whom he has brought into that
good land.

21 "But what signifies the milk
and honey? Because as the child
is nourished first with milk, and
then with honey; so we being
kept alive by the belief of his
promises, and his word, shall live
and have dominion over the
land.

22 For he foretold above, say-
ing, increase and multiply, and
have dominion over the fishes,
etc

23 But who is there that is
now able to have this dominion
over the wild beasts, or fishes, or
fowls of the air ? For you know
that to rule is to have power,
that a man should be set over
what he rules.

24 But forasmuch as this we
have not now, he tells us when
we shall have it ; namely, when
we shall become perfect, that we
may be made the inheritors of
the covenant of the Lord.

CHAP, VL

TheKope-goat an evident type of thii.

UNDERSTAND then my be-
loved children, that the eood
Grod hath before manifested all
things unto us, that we might
know to whom we ought always
to give thanks and praise.

2 If dierefore the Son of (rod
who is the Lord of all, and shall

» Gr. made ns another form. * Vid. Ed. Ox., p. 80, b. » Vid. Vet. Lat
In. * As he eaitfa to the Son. > Gen. i. 26, Ac. < Gen. i. 28. ^ Gr. a second
fonnation. 'Isa-xliii. 18, 19,Ac »Heb.iii. WEiek.xi.19. "So St. Paul,
i Ck)r. iiL 16. 17. " Pa. xliL 2. » Jer. xxxii. 22.

151

Uie deape^goat

BABNABAS.

typical of ChrinL

come to judge both the quick and
dead, hath suffered, that by his
stripes we might live : let us be-
lieve that the Son of God could
not have suffered but for us. But
being crucified, they gave him
vinegar and ^1 to drink.

3 Hear uierefore how the
priests of the temple did foreshew
this also : ^ the Lord by his com-
mand which was written, declar-
ed that whosoever did not fast
the appointed fast he ' should die
the death: because he also was
himself one day to offer up his '
body for our sins; that so the
type of what was done in * Isaac
might be fulfilled, who was of-
fered upon the altar.

4 What therefore is it that he
says by the prophet? *And let
them eat of the goat which is
offered in the day of the fast for
all their sins. Hearken diligently
(my brethren,) and all the priests,
and they only shall eat the in-
wards not washed with vinegar.

5 Why so ? because * I know
that when I shall hereafter offer
my flesh for the sins of a new
people, ye will give me vinegar
to drink mixed with gall; there-
fore do ye only eat, the people
&sting the while, and lamenting
in sackcloth and ashes.

6 And that he might foreshew
that he was to suffer for them,
hear then how he appointed it.

7 ' Take, says he, two goats,
fair and alike, and offer them,
and let the high priest take one
of them for a burnt offering.
And what must be done with the
other ? Let it says he be accurs-
ed.

8 Consider how exactly this

appears to have been a type of
Jesus. ^ And let all the congre-
gation spit upon it, and prick it;
and put the scarlet wool about its
head, and thus let it be carried
forth into the wilderness.

9 And this being done, he that
was appointed to convey the goat,
led it mto the wilderness, 'and
took away the scarlet wool, and
put it upon a thorn bush, whose
"young sprouts when we find
them in the field we are wont to
eat : so the fruit of that thorn
only is sweet

10 And to what end was this
ceremony ? Consider ; one was
offered upon the altar, the other
was accursed.

11 And why was that which
was accursed crowned ? Because
they shall see Christ in that day
having a scarlet garment about
his body ; and shall say : Is not
this he whom we crucified ; hav-
ing despised him, pierced him,
mocked him ? Certainly, this is
he, who then said, that he was
the Son of God.

12 " As therefore he shall be
then like to what he was on earth,
so were the Jews heretofore com-
manded, to take two goats fair
and equal. That when they shall
see (our Saviour) hereafter com-
ing (in the clouds of heaven),
they may be amazed at the like-
ness of the goats.

13 Wherefore " ye here again
see a type of Jesus who was to
suffer for us.

14 But what then signifies this.
That the wool was to be put into
the midst of the thorns ?

15 This also is a figure of Jesus,
sent out to the church. For as

* In same manner applied Heb. ix. 'Lev. xxiii. 29. 'The vessel of his
tpirit. * Gen. xxii. * Numb, xxix., Ac, Vic. Cot. in Marj?. et Annot. in loc.
• Vid. Annot. Cot. ' Levit xi. Vid. Maimon, tract, de die Exy. Edit, du

Veil, p. 350, Ac. "Vid. Edit. Ox. p. 40 a. 41. b. 'Vid. Maim. ib.p. 341.
Ac " Vid. VoflB. in loc " The Greek is imperfect " Vid Lat Ver.

152

a 3 5

Chrid typijied BARK

he who would take away the
scarlet wool must undergo many
difficulties, because that thorn
waa very sharp, and with difficul-
ty get it ; 'So they, says Christ,
that will see me, and come to my
kin^om, must throagh many
afflictions and troubles attain
unto me.

CHAP. vn.

The rat hti/er, anolhtr type of ChritL

commanded * to the people of Is-
rael, that grown persons in whom
si us are come to perfection,
should offer an heifer, and after
they had killed it should bum
the same.

2 But then vowg ™en should
take up the ashes and put them
in vessels; and tie a piece of
scarlet wool and hyssop upon a
stick, and so the young men
should sprinkle every one of the
people, and they should be clear
from their sins.

3 Consider how all these are
delivered in a'fi^re to us.

4 This heifer is Jesus Christ;
the wicked men that were to offer
it are those sinners who brought
him to death : who afterwards
have no more to do with it ; the
sinners have no more the. honour
of handline of it:

■'» But the young men that
performed the Bprinkling, signi-
fied those who preach to ua the
forgiveness of sins and the puri-
fication of the heart, to whom the
liord gave authority to preach
his Gospel : being at the begin-
ning twelve, 'to signify the
tribes, because there were twelve
tribes of Israel.

&BAS. bt/ nie red h^er.

6 But why were there three

Joung men appointed to sprin-
le? To denote Abraham, and
Isaac, and Jacob, because the/
were great before God.

7 And why was the wool put
upona'stickT Because the king-
dom of Jesus was founded upon
the cross ; and therefore tney
that put their trust in him, shall
live for ever,

8 But why was the wool and
hyssop put together! To signiiy
that in the kingdom of Chiist
there shall be evil and filthy
days, in which however we shall
be saved ; and ' because he that
has any disease in the flesh by
some filthy humours is cured by
hyssop.

9 Wherefore these things be-
: ing thus done, are to us indeed

evident, but to the ' Jews they
are obscure; because they heark-
ened not unto the voice of the
Lord.

CHAP.Vm.

Of lAe arttmifatiott o^ Ote eon ; ami

kou tn lAe firtt uiittftiftini of eireitm-

ctnon A\>mluan myitiealty Jbrttold

Chritt ftyiuttne.

AND therefore the Scripture
again speaks concerning our
ears, Uiat God has circumcised
them, together with our hearts-
For thus saith the Lford by the
holy prophets : *By the hearing
of the ear they obeyed me.

2 And again, '*They who are
afar off, shall hear and under-
stand what things I have done.
And again, "Circumcise your
hearts, saith the Lord.

3 And again he saith, "Hear
O Israeli For thus saith the
Lord thy God. And again the

■ Acto xiv. 22- ' Numb. xiz. ' That thin wm >Im a tvpe of Chriat, im
Heb. ix. 13. * Vid. Vet L«L Intorpr. Simplicity, Or. » Or. to taitify. 'Wowl.
^Vid. Coteler.in loc *Thein. 'Beptaag. Psaliu jtriL 45. ■* Iiuuah zziiii.
la "Ja-. i».4. "»Jer. TiL2.

Spiritual meaning

BARNABAS. of dean and undean

Bpirit of God prophesieth, say-
ing : ' Who is tnere that would
live for ever, * let him hear the
voice of my Son.

4 Aud again, ' Hear, O Hea-
ven and give ear O £arth ! Be-
cause the Lord has spoken these
things for a witness.

5 And again he saith ^ Hear
the word of the Lord, ye princes
of the people. And again ^ Hear

Children ! The voice of one
crying in the wilderness.

6 Wherefore he has circum-
cised our ears that we should
hear his word, and believe. But
as for that circumcision, in which
^e Jews trust, it is abolished.
For the circumcision of which
Grod spake, was not of the flesh ;

7 ]3Ut they have transgressed
his commands, because the evil
• one hath deceived them. For
thus Gk)d bespeaks them ; ^ Thus
saith the Lord your God (Here

1 find the new law) Sow not
among thorns; but circumcise
yourselves to the Lord your God.
And what doth he mean by this
saying? Hearken unto your
Lord.

8 And again he saith, "Cir-
cumcise the hardness of your
heart, and harden not your neck.
And again, * Behold, saith the
Lord, all the nations are uncir-
cumcised, (they have not lost
their fore-skin) : but thb people
is uncircumcised in heart

9 But you will say "the Jews
were circumcised for a sign.
" And so are all the Syrians and
Arabians, and all the idolatrous
priests : but are they therefore

of the covenant of Israel ? And
even the Egyptians themselves
are circumcisea.

10 Understand therefore, chil-
dren, these things more fully,
that Abraham, who was the first
that brought in circumcision,
looking forward in the Spirit to
Jesus, circumcised, having re-
ceived the mystery of three letters.

11 For the Scripture says that
Abraham circumcised three hun-
dred and eighteen men of his
house. " But what therefore was
the mystery that was made
known unto him?

12 Mark, first the eighteen,
and next the three hundred. For
the numeral letters of ten and
eight are I H. And these denote
Jesus.

13 And because the cross was
that by which we were to find
grace ; therefore he adds, three
hundred ; the note of which is
T (the figure of his cross).
Wherefore by two letters he si^^
nified Jesus, and by the third his
cross.

14 He who has put the en-
grafted gift of his doctrine within
us, knows that I never taught to
any one a more " certain truth ;
but I trust that ye are worthy
of it

CHAP. IX.

That the commands of Moses concern-
ing dean and unclean beasts, ^c,
were all designed for a spiritual
signification.

BUT why did Moses say " Ye
shall not eat of the swine,
neither the eagle nor the hawk ;
nor the crow ; nor any fish that

> Psalms xxxiii. xxxiv. * Isaiah. 1. 10. ' Isaiah, i. 2. * Isaiah

1. 10. » Isaiah, xl. 3. • Angel. ' Jer. iv. 3, 4. • Jer. iv. 4. • Deut. x. 16.
^ That people. " Vid. Cot in loc conter. Orig. ad Rom. cap. ii. 25. " That
manj others of the ancient Fathers have concurred with him in thin, see
Cot. in loc. Add. Eund. p. 34, 85, ibid. Ed., Ac., Ac »» Genuine. "That
in this he goes on the received opinion of the RR. Vid. Annot. Cot. and Ed.
Ox. in loc. Lev. xi. Deut. xiv. Add. AJmsworth on Lev. xi. 1, and Deut
Kxv. 4.

154

beasts under the

BARNABAS.

law ef Moses.

has not a scale upon him? —
answer, that in the spiritual
sense, he comprehended three
doctrines, that were to be ' gath-
ered from thence.

2 Besides which he says to
them in the book of Deuteron-
omy, And I will give my statutes
unto thb people. Wherefore it
is not the command of Grod that
they should not eat these things ;
but Moses in the spirit spake
unto them.

3 Now the sow he forbade them
to eat ; meaning thus much ; thou
shalt not join thyself to such
persons as are like unto swine ;
who whilst they live in pleasure,
forget their God ; but when any
want pinches them, then they
know the Lord ; as the sow when
she is full knows not her master ;
but when she is hungry she
makes a noise ; and being again
fed, is silent.

4 Neither, says he, shalt thou
eat the eagle, nor the hawk, nor
the kite, nor the crow ; that is
thou shalt not keep company
with such kind of men as know
not how by their labour and
sweat to get themselves food:
but injuriously ravish away the
things of others ; and watch how
to lay snares for them ; when at
the same time they appear to
live in perfect innocence.

5 (' So these birds idone seek
not food for themselves, but) sit-
ting idle seek how thev may eat
of the flesh others have pro-
vided ; bein^ destructive through
their wickedness.

6 Neither, says he, shalt thou
eat the lamprey, nor the polpr-
pus, nor the cuttle-fish ; that is,
thou shalt not be like such men,
by using to converse with them ;
who are altogether wicked and

adjudged to death. For so
those fishes are alone accursed,
and wallow in the mire, nor
swim as other fishes, but tumble
in the dirt at the bottom of the
deep.

7 But he adds, neither shalt
thou eat of the hare. To what
end? — To signify this to us;
Thou shalt not be an adulterer;
nor liken thyself to such persons.
For the hare every year multi-
plies the places of its conception ;
and so many years as it lives, so
many it has.

8 Neither shalt thou eat of the
hyena ; that is, again, be not an
adulterer, nor a corrupter of
others ; neither be like to such.
And wherefore so ? — Because that
creature every year chan^ its
kind, and is sometimes male and
sometimes female.

9 For which cause also he
justly hated the weasel ; to the
end that they should not be like
such persons who with their
mouths commit wickedness by
reason of their uncleanness ; nor
join themselves with those im-
pure women, who with their
mouths commit wickedness. Be-
cause that animal conceives with
its mouth.

10 Moses, therefore, speakine
as concerning meats, delivered
indeed three great precepts to
them in the spiritual significa-
tion of those commands. But
they according to the desires
of the flesh, understood him
as if he had only meant it of
meats.

11 And therefore David took
aright the knowledge of his three-
fola command, saying in like
manner.

12 Blessed is the man that
hath not walked in the counsel of

' In the undepttanding. Deut iv.

' Vid. antiq. Lat Vers.

155

Baptism and

BARNABAS.

the cross of Chrid.

the ungodly ; as the fishes before |
mentioned in the bottom of the |
deep in darkness. I

13 Nor stood in the way of
sinners, as they who seem to fear |
the Lord, but yet sin, as the
sow.

14 And hath not sat in the
seat of the scomers; as those
birds who sit and watch that
they may devour.

15 Here you have the law
concerning meat perfectly set
forth, and according to the true
knowledge of it.

16 But, says Moses, ye shall
eat all that divideth the hoof, and
cheweth the cud. Signifying
thereby such an one as having
taken his food, knows him that
nourisheth him ; and resting upon
him, rejoiceth in him.

17 And in this he spake well,
having r^pect to the command-
ment What, therefore, is it
that he says ? — That we should
hold fast to them that fear the
Lord ; with those who meditate on
the command of the word which
they have received in their heart ;
with those that declare the right-
eous judgments of the Lord, and
keep his commandments;

18 In short, with those who
know that to meditate is a work
of pleasure, and therefore exer-
cise themselves in the word of
the Lord.

19 But why might they eat
those that clave the hoof? — Be-
cause the righteous liveth in
this present world; but his ex-
pectation is fixed upon the other.
See, brethren, how admirably
Moses commanded these things.

20 But how should we thus
know all this, and understand it ?
We, therefore, understanding

aright the commandments, speak
as the Lord would have us.
Wherefore he has circumcised our
ears and our hearts, that we might
know these things.

CHAP.X.

Baptism and the Cross of CkriA fcrt-
tM in figures under the law,

LET US now inquire whether
the Lord took care to
manifest anything beforehand
concerning water and the cross.
2. Now for the former of these,
it is written to the people of Is-
rael how they shall not receive
that baptism which brings to for-
giveness of sins ; but shall insti-
tute another to themselves that
cannot.

3 For thus saith the prophet :

* Be astonished, O Heaven ! and
let the earth tremble at it, be-
cause this people have done two
great and wicked things ; they
have left me, the fountain of
livine water, and have digged
for uiemselves broken cisterns,
that can hold no water.

4 Is my holy mountain a
'Zion, a desolate wilderness? —
' For ye shall be as a young bird
when its nest is taken away.

5 And a^in the prophet saith,

* I will go Defore thee, and will
make plain the mountains, and
will break the gates of brass, and
will snap in sunder the bars of
iron ; and will give thee dark, and
hidden, and invisible treasures,
that they may know that I am
the Lord God.

6 And aeain : He shall dwell
*in the hiraden of the strong
rock. And then, what follows
in the same prophet ? His water
is faithful ; ye shall see the king

^Jeremiah, ii. 12 *Vid. Annot Coteler. and Eil. Oxon. in loc. 'laaiahi
ZTi- 1, 2. *l8aiah xlv. 2. 'Isaiah, xxxiii. 16, 17.
156

foretold under

BARNABAS.

the law.

with glory, and your soul shall
learn the fear of the Lord.

7 And again he saith in ano-
ther prophet : He that does these
things; * shall be like a tree,
planted by the currents of water,
which shall give its fruit in its
season. Its leaf also shall not
wither, and whatsoever he doth
it shall prosper.

8 As for the wicked it b not
so with them ; but they are as
the dust which the wind scatter-
eth away from the &ce of the
earth.

9 Therefore the ungodly shall
not stand in the iudgment,
neither the sinners in the council
of the righteous. For the Lord
knoweth the way of the right-
eous and the way of the ungod-
ly shall perish.

10 Consider how he has joined
both the cross and the water to-
gether.

11 For thus he saith : Blessed
are they who put their trust in
the cross, descend into the water ;
for they shall have their reward
in due time ; then, saith he, will
I give it them.

12 But as concerning the pre-
sent time, he saith, their leaves
shall not fall ; meaning thereby
that every word that shall go out
of your mouth, shall through
faith and charity be to the con-
version and hope of many.

13 In like manner doth an-
other prophet speak. ' And the
land of Jacob was the praise of
all the earth ; » magnifying there-
by * the vessel of hb spirit.

14 And what follows? — ^And
there was a river runniuj? on the
right hand, and beautinil trees

grew up by it; and he that shall
eat of them shall live for ever.
The signification of which is
this : that we go down into the wa-
ter full of sins and pollutions ; but
come up again, brinnng forth
fruit ; having in our nearts the
fear and hope which is in Jesus,
by the spirit. And whosoever
shall eat of them shall live for
ever.

15 That is, whosoever shall
hearken to those who call them,
and shall believe, shall live for
ever.

CHAP. XI.

The gubjeet continued,

IN like manner he determines
concerning l^e cross in ' ano-
ther prophet, saying : And when
shall these things be fulfilled ?

2 The Lord answers ; When
the tree that has fisdlen shall
rise, and when blood shall drop
down from the tree. Here you
have again mention made, lloth
of the cross, and of him that was
to be crucified upon it.

3 * And yet mrther he saith
by Moses; (when Israel was
fighting with, and beaten by, a
strange people ; to the end that
Grod might put ^ them in mind
how that for their sins they
were delivered unto death) yea,
the holy spirit put it into the
heart of Moses, to represent both
the sign of the cross, and of him
that was to sufier ; that so they
mi^ht know that if they did not
believe in him, they should be
overcome for ever.

4 Moses therefore 'piled un
armour upon armour in the mia-
die of a rising ground, and

'Psalm, i. *Zeph. iii. 19. ' For rovro Xeyei and o, the Old Interpreter did
not read ; and Clemenfl Alex. lib. ill. Strom, p. 463, tranncribing this pasnage
hath them not. *i. e., the body of Christ. •Vid. Conject Edit. Oxon.
Comp. iv. Eedr. v. 4, et Obs. dotel. in loc. 'See St. Hier. in like manner.
Annot. D. Bernard, p. 124, Edit Oxon. Exod. xvii. 'That were so beateo.
* Again set them in array, being armed. Lat. Vera. 157

OoiTs promises

BABNABAS.

made to.

standing up high above all of
them, stretched forth his arms,
and so Israel again conquered.

5 But no sooner did he let
down his hands, but they were
again slain. And why so? — ^To
the end they might know, that
except they trust in him they
cannot be saved.

b And in another prophet, he
saith, ' I have stretched out my
handls all the day long to a peo-
ple disobedient, and speaking
against my righteous way.

7 And again Moses makes a

* type of Jesus, to show that he
was to die, and then that he,
whom thej thought to be dead,
was to give life to others ; in
the ' type of * those that fell in
Israel.

8 For Grod caused all sorts of
serpents to bite them, alid they
died ; forasmuch as by a serpent
transgression began in Eve : that
so he might convince them that
for their transgressions they shall
be delivered into the pain of
death.

9 Moses then himself, who
had commanded them, saying,

* Ye shall not make to yourselves
any graven or molten imaee, to
be your Grod; yet now did so
himself, that he might represent
to them the figure of the Lord
Jesus.

10 For he made a brazen ser-
pent, and set it up on high, and
called the people together by a
proclamation ; where being come,
they entreated Moses that he
would make an atonement for
them, and pray that they might
be healed.

11 Then Moses spake unto
them, saying: when any one
among you shall be bitten, let
him come unto the serpent that
is set upon the pole; and let
him assuredly trust in him, that
though he be dead, yet he is able
to give life, and presently he
shall be saved ; ana so they did.
See therefore how here also you
have in this the glory of Jesus ;
and that *in him and to him are
all things.

12 Again ; What says Mosea
to Jesus the son of Kun, when
he gave that name unto him, aa
being a prophet that all the peo-
ple might hear him alone, * be-
cause the father did manifest all
things concerning his son Jesus,,
in • Jesus the Son of Nun ; and
gave him that name when he
sent him to spy out the land of
Canaan ; * he said : Take a book
in thine hands, and write what
the Lord saith: Forasmuch as
Jesus the Son of God shall in
the last days cut off by the roots
all the house of Amalek. See
here again Jesus, not the son of
man, but the Son of God, made
manifest in a type and in the
flesh.

13 But because it might here-
after be said, that Christ was the
Son of David ; " therefore David
fearing and well knowing the
errors of the wicked, saith ; " the
Lord saith unto my Lord, sit
thou on my right hand until I
make thine enemies thv footstool.

14 And again Isaiah speaketh
on this wise. The Lord said unto
" Christ my liord, I have laid
hold on his right hand, that the

' Isaiah, Ixv. 2. *So Ireneua, Jiwt Mart. St. ChryBoet., Ac. Edit. Oxon. p.
77, a. »Si«i. *lRrael falling. »Deut xvii. 16. •Rom. xi. 36. 'Dent,
xviii. 15, 18. "So the other Fathera. Jurt. Mart. &c. Vid. Edit. Oxon. page
79. »Vid. Intern. Vet Lat Exod. xvii. 14. *'Comp. Vet Lat. Intern.
" Psalm cix. 3. "Vid. Annot Goteler, in loc Edit Oxon. page 78. c Isaiab
xlv. 1.

158

iSod's promises

BARNABAS.

made to.

nations should obey before him,
and I will break the strength of
kings.

15 Behold, how doth * David
and Isaiah call him Lord, and
the Son of God.

CHAP. XII.

The promise of God not made to the
Jews only^ bid to the QentUee alsOt
andfidfiiUd to us by Jesus Christ.

BUT let us go yet farther, and
inquire wnether thb people
be the heir, or the former ; and
whether the covenant be with us
or with them.

2 And first, as concerning the
people, hear now what the Scrip-
ture saith.

3 * Isaac prayed for hb wife
Rebekah, because she was bar-
ren ; and she conceived. After-
wards Rebekah went forth to
inquire of the Lord.

4 And the Lord said unto her ;
There are two nations in thy
womb, and two people shall come
from thy body; and the one
shall have power over the other,
and the greater shall serve the
lesser. Understand here who
was Isaac; who Rebekah; and
of whom it was foretold, this
people shall be greater than that

5 And in another prophecy
Jacob speaketh more clearly to
his son Joseph saying ; • Behold
the Lord hath not deprived me
of seeing thy face, bring me thy
sons that I may bless them.
And he brought unto his father
^Manasseh and Ephraim, desi-
ring that he should bless Ma-
nasseh, because he was the elder.

6 Therefore Joseph brought
him to the right hand of nis
iather Jacob. But Jacob by the

spirit foresaw the figure of the
people that was to come.

7 And what saith the Scrip-
ture? And Jacob crossed his
hands, and put his right hand
upon Ephraim, his second, and
the younger son, and blessed him.
And Joseph said unto Jacob ; Put
thy right nand upon the head of
Manasseh, for he is my first-bom
son. And Jacob said unto Jo-
seph; I know it, my son, I know
it; but the greater shall serve
the lesser ; though he also shall
be blessed.

8 Ye see of whom he ap-
pointed it, that they should be
the first people, and heirs of the
covenant

9 K therefore Grod shall have
et farther taken notice of this
y Abraham too ; our under-
standing of it will then be per-
fectly established.

10 What then saith the Scrip-
ture to Abraham, when he * be-
lieved, and it was imputed unto
him for righteousness? Behold
I have made thee a fisither of the
nations, which without circumci*
sion believe in the Lord.

11 Let us therefore now in-

auire whether God has fulfilled
le covenant, which he sware to
our fathers, that he would give
thb people ? Yes, verily, he gave
it : but they were not worthy to
receive it by reason of their sins.

12 For thus saith the prophet:
*And Moses continuea fasting
in mount Sinai, to receive the
covenant of the Lord with the
people, forty days and forty
nignts.

13 ^And he received of the
Lord two tables written with the
finger of the Lord's hand in the

'Comp. Vet. Lat. Interp. 'Gen. xxv. 21. Corop. St. Paul Rom. ix. Juat.
Mart. Tert. &c. Vid. Ed. Oxon. p. 11, a. »Gen. xlviii. * Vid.Lat

Interp. Vet. *Gen. xv. 17. vSo St. Paul himself applies this: Som. iv. 3
^ Exod. xxiv. 18. ^ Deut. ix. 10. Exod. xxxi. 12.

1^^

Jewish tSabbaih

BABNABA&

typical

Spirit And Moses when he
had received them brought them
down that he might deliver them
to the people.

14 And the Lord said unto
Moses ; ^ Moses, Moses, get thee
down quickly, for the people
which tnou broughtest out of the
land of Egypt have done wick-
edly.

15 And Moses understood that
they had a^in set up a molten
image : ana he cast the two ta-
bles out of his hands ; and the
tables of the covenant of the
Lord were broken. Moses there-
fore received them, but they were
not worthy.

16 Now then learn how we
have received them. Moses, be-
ing a servant, took them ; but
the Lord himself has eiven
them unto us, that we mi^ht be
the people of his inheritance,
havingsufiered for us.

17 He was therefore made
manifest ; that they should fill
up the measure of their sins,
and that we * being made heirs
by him, should receive the cov-
enant of the Lord Jesus.

18 And again the prophet
saith ; ' Behold, I have set thee
for a light unto the Gentiles, to
be * the saviour of all the ends
of the earth, saith the Lord the
Gk>d who hath redeemed thee.

19 Who for that very end
was prepared, that by his own
appearing he might redeem our
hearts, already devoured by
death, and delivered over to
the irregularity of error, from
darkness; and establish a cov-
enant wiUi us by his word.

20 For so it is written that the
&ther commanded him by deliv-

ering us from darkness, to pre-
pare unto himself a holy people.

21 Wherefore the prophet
saith: *I the Lord thy God
have called thee in righteous-
ness, and I will take thee by
thy hand and will strengthen
thee. And give thee for a cov-
enant of the people, for a light
of the Gentiles. • To open the
eves of the blind, to bring out
the prisoners from the prison,
and them that sit in darkness
out of the prison house.

22 Consider therefore from
whence we have been redeemed.
And again the prophet saith :
' The spirit of the Lord is upon
me, because he hath anointed
me : he hath sent me to preach
glad tidings to the lowly ; to
heal the broken in heart ; to
preach remission to the captives,
and sight unto the blind ; to
proclaim the acceptable year of
the Lord, and the dav of resti-
tution ; to comfort all that
mourn.

CHAP. XIII.

Utat the sabbath of the Jews was but a
figure of a more glorious sabbath to
come, and their temple^ of the spirit-
ual temples of God.

FURTHERMORE it is writ-
ten concerning the sab-
bath, in the Ten *Command-
ments, which God spake in the
Mount Sinai to Moses, • face to
face ; Sanctify the sabbath of
the tiord with pure hands, and
with a clean heart.

2 And elsewhere he saith ;
K thy children shall keep my

sabbaths, then will I put my
mercy upon them.

3 Ana even in the beginning
of the creation he makes men-

' Exod. xxxii. 7. Dent ix. 12. • Vid. Lat Interpret. Vet » Isaiah
zlix. 6. ^ For fialvation unto. * Isaiah xlii. 6. * Verse 7. ^ Isaiah
Ixi. 1, 2. Comp. Luke, i?. 18. • Words. • Exod. xx. 8. >• Jer. xviL 24.
160

The temple

BARNABAS.

tifpieal

tioQ of the sabbath. 'And
God made in six days the works
of his hands; and he finished
them on the ' seventh day, and
he rested the seventh day, and
sanctified it

4 Consider, my children, what
that signifies, he finished them
in six days. The meaning of it
b this; that in 'six thousand
years the Lord God will bring
all things to an end.

5 For with him one day is a
thousand years ; as himself tes-
tifieth, saying, Behold this day
shall be as a thousand years.
Therefore, children, in six days,
that is, in six thousand years,
shall ^all things be accom-
plished.

6 And what is that he saith,
And he rested the seventh day :
he meaneth this ; that when his
Son shall come, and abolbh the
season of the * Wicked One, and
judge the ungodly ; and shall
change the sun and the moon,
and the stars ; then he shall
gloriously rest in that seventh
day.

7 He adds lastly ; Thou shalt
sanctify it with clean hands and
a pure heart. Wherefore we
are greatly deceived if we
imagine that any one can now
sanctify that day which God has
made holy, without having a
heart pure in all things.

8 Behold therefore he will
then truly sanctify it with bles-
sed rest, when we (having re-
ceived the righteous promise,
when iniquity shall be no more,
all things bemg renewed by the

Lord) shall be able to sanctify
it, being ourselves first made
holy.

9 Lastly, he saith unto them :
*Your new moons and your
sabbaths I cannot bear them.
Consider what he means by it ;
the sabbaths, says he, whicn ye
now keep are not acceptable
unto me, but those which I have
made; when resting from all
things I shall begin Hhe eighth
day, that is, the beginning of
the other world.

10 For which cause we ob-
serve the eighth day with glad-
ness, in which Jesus rose from
the dead ; and bavins mani-
fested himself to his disciples,
ascended into heaven.

11 ^ It remains yet that I
speak to you concerning the tem-
ple how these miserable men be-
ing deceived have put their trust
in the house, ^ ana not in God
himself who made them, as if it
were the habitation of Gt)d.

12 For much after the same
manner as the Gentiles, they con-
secrated him in the temple.

13 But learn therefore how the
Lord speaketh, rendering the
temple vain : ' Who has measur-
ed the heaven with a span, and
the earth with his hand ? Is it
not I? Thus saith the Lord,"
Heaven is my throne, and the
earth is my footstool. What is
the house that ye will build me ?
Or what is the place of my rest?
Know therefore that all their
hope is vain.

14 And again he speaketh
after this manner : " Behold they

*Gen. ii. 2. Exod. xx. 11, xxxi. 17. • Vid. Coteler. Annot. in loc.
' How general this tradition then was. See Coteler. Annot. in loc.
Edit. Oxon, page 90, a. PAalni Ixxxix. 4. * That is, to the time cf the
Gospel, says Dr. Bernard, q. v. Annot. p. 127, Ed. Oxon. * So the Lat.
Vers. ' Isaiah, i. 13. ^ So the other Fathers, q. v. apnd. Coteler. Annot.
in loc. p. 36. • Vid. Edit. Oxon. et Vet. Lat. Interp. » Isaiah, xl. 12.

''Liaiah, Ixvi. 1. ^^ Isaiah, xlix. 17.

11 161

oj the way

BARNABAS.

oflighi

that destroy this temple, even
they shall again build it up.
And so it came to pass ; for
through their wars it is now de-
stroy^ by their enemies; and
the servants of their enemies
built it up.

15 Furthermore it has been
made manifest, how both the city
and the temple, and the people of
[srael should be riven up. For
the Scripture saith ; * And it shall
come to pass in the last days, that
the Lord will deliver up the
iheep of his pasture, and their
fold, and their tower into destruc-
tion. And it is come to pass, as
the Lord hath spoken.

16 Let us inquire therefore,
whether there be any temple of
God? Yes there is; and that
there, where himself declares
that he would both make and
perfect it. For it is written ;
'And it shall be that as soon as
the week shall be completed, the
temple of the Lord shall be
gloriously built in the name of
the Lord.

17 I find therefore that there
is a temple. But how shall it be
built in the name of the Lord?
I will shew you.

18 Before that we believed in
Gk>d, the habitation of our heart
was corruptible, and feeble, as a
temple truly built with hands.

19 For it was a house full of
idolatry, a house of devils ; inas-
much as there was done in it
whatsoever was contrary unto
God. But it shall be built in
the name of the Lord.

20 Consider, how that the
temple of the Lord shall be very
gloriously built; and by what
means that shall be, learn.

21 Having received remission
of our sins, and trusting in the

name of the Lord, we are become
renewed, being again created as
it were from the beginning.
Wherefore Grod truly dwelb in
our house, that is, in us.

22 But how does he dwell in
us? The word of his faith, the
calling of his promise, the wisdom
of his righteous judgments, the
commands of his doctrine ; he
himself prophesies within us, he
himself awelleth in us, and open-
eth to us who were in bonaage
of death the gate .of our ' temple,
that is, the mouth of wisdom,
having given repentance unto
us ; and by this means has
brought us to be an incorruptible
temple.

23 He therefore that desires to
be saved looketh not unto the
man, but unto him that dwelleth
in him, and speaketh by him ;
beine struck with wonder, foras-
much as he never either heard
him speaking such words out of
his mouth, nor ever desired to
hear them.

24 This is that spiritual temple
that is built unto the Lord.

CHAP. XIV.

Of the toay <^ light ; being a mtmmar^
of what a Christian is to do, that hs
may be happy for ever,

AND thus, I trust, I have de-
clared to you as much, and
with as great simplicity as I
could, those things which make
for your salvation, so as not to
have omitted anything that
might be requisite thereunto.

2 For should I speak further
of the things that * now are, and
of those that are to come, you
would not yet understand them,
seeing they lie in parables. This
ther^ore shall suffice as to these
things.

* Zeph. ii. 6. juat Heb. « Dan. ix. Haggai, ii. • Vid. Lat Ver. Interpi
^ So the old Lat. Interp.
162

to a Chruiian.

BARNABAS.

Way of darkness.

3 Let us DOW go on to the other
kind of knowledge and doctrine.
There are two ways of doctrine
and power ; the one of light, the
other of darkness.

4 But there is a great deal
of difference between these two
ways : for over one are appointed
the * angels of Gtod, the leaders
of the way of Hght ; over th«
other, the angels of Satan. And
the one is the Lord from everlast-
ing to everlasting ; the other is
the prince of the time of un-
righteousness.

5 Now the way of light id this,
if any one desires to attain to the
place that is appointed for him,
and will hasten thither by his
works. And the knowledge that
has been given to us for walking
in it, to thb effect : Thou shalt
love him that made thee : thou
shalt dorify him that hath re-
deemed thee from death.

6 Thou shalt be simple in
heart, and rich in the spirit
Thou shalt not cleave to those
that walk in the way of death.
Thou shalt hate to do anything
that is not pleasing unto Gkxl.
Thou shalt abhor all dissimula-
tion. Thou shalt not n^lect
any of the commands oi the
Lord.

7 Thou shalt not exalt thyself,
but shalt be humble. Thou shalt
not take honour to thyself. Thou
shalt not enter into any wicked
counsel against thy neighbour.
Thou shalt not be over-confident
in thy heart.

8 Thou shalt not commit forni-
cation, nor adultery. Neither
shalt thou corrupt thyself with
mankind. Thou shalt not make
use of the word of Grod, to any
impurity.

9 Thou shalt not accept any
man's person, when thou re-
provest any one's faults. Thou
shalt be gentle. Thou shalt be
auiet. Thou shalt tremble at
tne words which thou hast heard.
Thou shalt not keep any hatred
in thy heart against thy brother.
Thou shalt not entertain any
doubt whether it shall be or
not.

10 Thou shalt not take the
name of the Lord in vain. Thou
shalt love thy neighbour above
thy own soul.

11 Thou shalt not destroy thy
conceptions before they are
brougnt forth ; nor kill them
after they are bom.

12 Thou shalt not withdraw
thy hand from thy son, or from
thy daughter; but shall teach
them from their youth the fear
of the Lord.

13 Thou shalt not covet thy
neighbour's goods; neither shaft
thou be*an extortioner. Neither
shall thy heart be joined to proud
men ; but thou shalt be num-
bered among the righteous and
the lowly. Whatever 'events
shall haj^pen unto thee, thou
shalt receive them as good.

14 Thou shalt not be double-
minded, or double-tongued; for
a double tongue b the snare of
death. Thou shalt be subject
unto the Lord and to inferior
masters as to the representatives
of Grod, in fear and reverence.

15 Thou shalt not be bitter in
thy commands towards any of
thy servants that trust in God ;
lest thou chance not to fear him
who is over both; because he ,
came not to call any with re-
spect of persons, but whomsoever
tne spirit had prepared.

' Vid. €k>teler. in loc et Basil, in PMdm i.

■Effects.

•Greedy, nXeoveimK'

jn»4ifaau

BARNABAS.

16 Thoa shidt commumcMXe
to tbj neigiiboar <tf all tiiofi
haift;th(Ai thMh not call mnj-
thing thine own : §ar if je par-
take in endi things as are incor-
ruptible, bow mndli more fihoold
jou do it in thoee thai are oor-
ruptible ?

17 ' Tboa shalt not be forward
to speak ; fcM- the moath is the
mare of death. 'Strire for thv
aoul with all thr mi^ht ' Reacji
not out thine hand to reoeiTe,
and withhold it not when thoa
abouldefet give.

18 Thou shalt lore, as the
apple of thine eye, every one
that speaketh onto thee the
Word of the Lord. *Calltothy
remembrance, day and night,
the future judgment.

19 Thou ehalt seek out every
day the persons of the ^right-
eous : and both consider and eo
about to exhort others by the
word, and meditate how thou
mayest eave a soul.

20 Thou shalt also labour
with thy hands to give to the
poor, * that thy sins may be for-
^ven thee, lliou shalt not de-
liberate whether thou shouldst
give: nor, having given, mur-
mur at it.

21 Give to everv one that
asks : so shalt thou know who is
the eood rewarder of thy gifts.

22 Keep what thou hast re-
ceived ; thou shalt neither add
to it nor take from it

23 Let the wicked be always
thy aversion. Thou shalt judge
righteous judgment Thou shalt
never cause cQ visions ; but shalt
make peace between those that

are at variance, aad bring tliem

24 Thoci shah oonliBBB thy sins;
and not come to thy prayo*
an evil conscience.

25 This is the way of light

CHAP. XV.

Of iU way of darkmem; tkmt it,
kimd (f pti^ims dUff 6r>r
ma cf ike Um^dom €f God.

BUT the way of
crooked azKi full of cursing.
For it is the way of eternal
death, with punishment; in
which thev that walk meet those
things that destroy thai own
souls.

2 Such are; idolatry, confi-
dence, pride of power, hypoc-
risy, double-^nindedness, adul-
tery, murder, rapine, pride,
transgression, deceit, malice, ar-
rogance, witchcraft oovetous-
neas, and the want of the iear
of (jod.

3 In this walk those who are
the persecutors of them that are
good ; haters of truth ; lovers of
lies ; who know not the reward
of righteousness, nor cleave to
any thing that is good.

4 Who administer not right-
eous judgment to the widow and
orphan ; who watch for wicked-
ness, and not for the fear of the
Lord :

5 From whom gentleness and
patience are far off; who love
vanity, and follow after rewards ;
having no compassion upon the
poor; nor take any pains for
such as are heaw laden and
oppressed.

6 Ready to evil speaking, not

* See Eccles. iv. 29. ' Ibid., ver. 28. For so I chooBe to read

it, vTTtp rrfr irvx^K oov ayuvevceic. according to the conjecture of CoteleriuR.
' Ibid., yer. 36. ** And remember bim ni^ht and daj. The wordn f^titfXH
KfiiKf^^ seem to have been erroneooslj initerted, and pervert the sense.
* Gr. Hainta. * Gr. For the redemption of thj ginfl. Uomp. Dan. iv. 24.
See Lxx.

164

Who shall be

BARNABAS.

cast Old,

knowiug him that made them;
murderers of children ; corrupt-
ers of the creatures of God ;
that turn away from the needy ;
oppress the afflicted ; are tne
advocates of the rich, but unjust
judges of the poor ; being alto-
gether sinners.

7 It is therefore fitting that
learning the just commands of
the Lord, which we have before
mentioned, we should walk in
them. For he who does such
things shall be glorified in the
kingdom of God.

8 But he that chooses the
other part, shall be destroyed,
together with his works. For
this cause there shall be both a
resurrection, and a retribution.

9 I beseech those that are in
high estate among you, (if so be
you will take the counsel which
with a good intention I ofi*er to
you,) you have those with you
towards whom you may do good ;
do not forsake them.

10 For the day is at hand in
which all things shall be de*
stroyed, together with the wicked
one. The Lord is near, and his
reward is with him.

11 I beseech you, therefore,
again, and again, be as good
lawgivers to one another; con-
tinue faithful counsellors to each
other ; remove from among you
all hypocrisy.

12 And may God, the Lord
of all the world give you wis-
dom, knowledge, counsel, and
understanding of his judgments
in patience.

13 Be ye taught of Grodj
seeking what it is the Lord re-
quires of you, and doing it ; that
ye may be saved in the day of
judgment.

14 And if there be among you
any remembrance of what is
good, think of me; meditating
upon these things, that both my
desire and my watching for you
may turn to a good account

15 I beseech you ; I ask it as
a favour of you ; whilst you are
in thb beautiful ^ tabernacle of
the body, be wanting in none of
these things ; but without ceasing
seek them, and fulfil every com-
mand. For these things are
fitting and worthy to be done.

16 Wherefore I have given
the more diligence to write unto
you, according to my ability,
that you might rejoice. Fare-
well, children, of love and peace.

17 The Lord of glory and of
all grace, be with your spirit.
Amen.

^ The end of the Episile of Bar^
nahaSf the Apostle, and fellouh
traveUer ofSL PatU the Apostle.

VeaseL

165

The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the EPHESIANa

^ Of the Epistles of Ignatius.

[The Epistles of Igiuaius are translated bj Archbishop Wake from the
text of Voteioa. He sajs that there were considerable di^rences in the
editions ; the best for a' long time exunt containing fid^rications. and
the genuine being altered and corrupted. Archbishop Usher printed
old Latin translations of them at Oxford, in lt>44. At Amsterdam, two
jeara afterwards^ Vossias printed six of them, in their ancient and pure
Greek ; and the serenth greatly amended from the ancient Latin ver-
sion, was printed ai P&ris, bj ^inart, in 1689, in the Acts and Mar-
tyrdom of Ignatius, from a Greek nninterpolated copy. These are
mippoeed to form the collection that Poljcarp made of the Epistles of
Ignatius, mentioned by Irensus, Origen, Eusebius, Jerome, Athanasius,
Aeodoret, and other ancients ; but man j learned men have ima^ned
all of them to be apocirphal. This supposition, the piety of Archbishop
Wake, and his persuasion of their utility to the £uth of the church, will
not permit him to entertain ; hence he has taken great pains to render
the present translation acceptable, bj adding numerous readings and
references to the Canonical Books.]

CHAP. L ' work that was con-natural unto

1 Commends them for tending Onesimuf, you.

and other members of the church to 4 For hearing that I came
Aim, 8 Exhorts them to vnity, 13 bound from Syria, for the com-
bffadue subjeHum to their bishop. \ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ • j^^^^^ trusting

IGNATIUS, who is also called through your prayers to fight
Theophoms, to the church with beasts at Rome ; so that by
which is at Ephesus in Asia ; ^ suffering I may become indeed
most deservedly happy; being the disciple of him "who gave
blessed ^ through the greatness himself to God, an offering and
and fulness * of God the Father, sacrifice for us ; " (ye hastened
and predestinated before the to see me). I received, there-
world began, that it should be fore, in the name of Grod, your
always unto an enduring and un- : whole multitude in Onesimus.
changeable glory ; beine united 5 Who by inexpressible love
and chosen 'through his true is ours, but according to the
passion, according to the will of flesh is your bishop ; whom I
the Father, and Jesus Christ our ' beseech you, by Jesus Christ, to
Grod ; all * happiness, by Jesus love ; and that you would all
Christ, and ^ his undefiled grace, strive to be like unto him. And

2 I have heard of your name , blessed be God, who has granted
much beloved in Grod ; which ye ; unto you, who are so worthy of
have •very justly attained by a him, to "enjoy such an excellent
^ habit of righteousness, accord- bishop.

ing to the fisiith and love which 6 For what concerns my fel-

is m Jesus Christ our Saviour. low servant Burrhus, and your

3 How that being * followers ^^most blessed deacon in things
of God, and stirring up your- pertaining to Grod ; I entreat you
«elves by the blood of Cnrist ye that he may tarry longer, both for
have perfectly accomplished the yours, and your bishop's honour.

Oj unity

EPHESIANS.

and mbjection.

7 And Crocus also worthy
botli our God and you, whom I
have received as the pattern of
your love, has in all things re-
freshed me, as the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ shall also re-
fresh him ; together with Onesi-
mus, and Burrhus, and Euclus,
and Fronto, * in whom I have,
as to your charity, seen all of you.
And may I always, 'have joy of
you, if I shall be worthjr of it

8 It is therefore fitting that

5ou should * by all means glorify
esus Christ who hath glorified
you : that * by a uniform obe-
dience *ye may be perfectly
joined together, in the same
mind, and in the same judgment:
and may all speak the same
things concerning everything.

9 And that being subject to
*your bishop, and the presby-
tery, ye may be wholly and tho-
roughly sanctified.

10 These things I ^ prescribe
to you, not as if I were some-
body extraordinary : for though
I am bound ' for ms name, I am
not yet perfect in Christ Jesus.
^ But now I begin to learn, and
I speak to you as fellow disci-
ples together with me.

11 For I ought to have been
stirred up by you, in fiuth, in
admonition, in patience, in long-
Bufiering ; but K>rasmuch as cha-
rity su&rs me not to be silent
"towards you, I have first taken
upon me to exhort you, that ye
would all run together according
to the will of Grod.

12 For even Jesus Christ, our
Inseparable life, is sent by the
" will of the Father ; as the
bishops, appointed unto the ut-

most bounds of the earth, are by
the will of Jesus Christ.

13 "Wherefore it will become
you to run together according
to the will of your bishop, aa
also ye do.

14 For your " fistmous presby-
tery, worthy of Grod, is fitted aa
exactly to the bishop, as the
strings are to the harp.

15 Therefore in your concord
and agreeing charity, Jesus
Christ is sung ; and every single
person among you makes up the
chorus :

16 That so beinff all conso-
nant in ^^love, and taking up
the song of God, ye may in a
perfect unity with one voice,
sing to the Father by Jesus
Christ ; to the end that ne may
both hear you, and perceive by
your works, that ye are indeed
the members of his son.

17 Wherefore it is profitable
for you to live in an unblamea-
ble unity, that so ye may always
** have a fello¥rship with God.

CHAP. II,

1 The ben^ of wijeetum. 4 The
bishop not to be respected the less
because he is not forward in exacting
it: 8 w<tms them a^inst heretics;
bidding them cleave to Jesus^ whose
divine and human nature is dedared;
commends them for their care to keep
themselves from false teachers; and
shews them the way to Ood.

FOR if I in this little time have
had such a familiarity with
your bishop, I mean not a carnal,
but spiritual acquaintance with
him; how much more must I
think you happy who are so
joined to him, as the church is to
Jesus Christ, and Jesus Christ to

By. «See
one. * 1 Cor

^ Mind, counsel, opinion,
cord. ** Partake of-

« Philem. 20. Wiad. xxx. 2. ' In all manner of ways. * In
. i. 10. • The. * Command you. • In. • For. '® Concerning,
isel, opinion. &c " Whence. " Worthy to be named. " Coo-
take of.

167

Love to the bishop.

i!:t'JtiESIANS. Exhorts against heresy.

the Father; that so all things
may agree in the same unity ?

2 Let no man deceive himself;
if a man be not within the altar,
he is deprived of the bread of
God. For if the prayers of ' one
or two be of such force, as we
are told ; how much more power-
ful shall that of the bishop and
the whole church be ?

3 He therefore that does not
come together in the same place
with it, is * proud, and has al-
ready ' condemned himself. For
it is written, * God resisteth the
proud. Let us take heed there-
fore, that we do not set ourselves
against the bishop, that we may
be subject to God.

4 * The more any one sees his
bishop silent, the more let him
revere him. For whomsoever
the master of the house sends to
be over his own household, we
ought in like manner to receive
him, as we would do him that
sent him. It is therefore evident
that we ought to look upon the
bishop, even as we would do upon
the Lord himself

6 And indeed Onesimus him-
self does greatly commend your
good order in God : that you all
live according to the truth, and
that no heresy dwells among you.
For neither dfo ye hearken to any
one more than to Jesus Christ
speaking to you in truth.

6 For some there are who

• carry about the name of Christ
^ in deceitfulness, but do things
unworthy of God ; whom ye must

* flee, as ye would do so many wild
beasts. For they are ravening

dogs, who bite secretly : against
whom ye must guard yourselves,
as men hardly to be cured.

7 There is one physician, both
fleshly and spiritual ; made and
not made ; God incarnate ; true
life in death ; both of Mary and of
God ; first passible, then impassi-
ble ; even Jesus Christ our Lord.

8 Wherefore let no man de-
ceive you ; as indeed neither are
ye deceived, being wholly the
servants of God. For inasmuch
as there is no contention nor
strife among you,' to trouble you,
"*ye must needs live according
to God's will. " My soul be for
yours; and I myself the expi-
atory offering for your church of
Ephesus, so mmous " throughout
the world.

9 They that are of the flesh
cannot do the works of the spirit ;
neither they that are of the spirit
the works of the flesh. " As he
that has faith cannot be an infi-
del ; nor he that is an infidel have
faith. But even those things
which ye do according to the flesh
are spiritual ; forasmuch as ye
do all things in Jesus Christ.

10 Nevertheless I have "heard
of some who have ** passed by
you, having perverse doctrine;
whom ye did not sufl'er to sow **
among you ; but stopped your
ears, tnat ye might not receive
those things that were sown by
them; "as becoming the stones
of the temple of the Father, pre-
pared for " his building ; and
drawn up on high by the Cross
of Christ, " as by an engine.

11 Using the Holy Ghost as

* Matt xviii. 19. * Is alreadv proud and has, Ac ' Judged, or separated.
• Jamee, iv. 6. • And the. * Accartom theniselves to carrv. ^ In wicked
deceit • Avoid. » Which can. >« Without doubt ve live. " Vid. Vo«w.
Annot in loc Pearson, Vind. len. par. 2. pp. 207. 208. » To agen. " As
neither is fiiith the things of infidelity, nor infidelity the things of faith.
" Known. "* Passed thither. >• Upon. " Comp. Eph. ii. 20, 21, 22.
1 Pet ii. 5. "The building of God the Father. "» By the engine of the
crom, etc

168

Exhorts to prayer.

EPHKSIANS.

againH sinp

the rope : your faith being your
support; and your charity the
way that leads unto God.

12 Ye are therefore, with all
your companions in the same
'journey, full of God ; his spiri-
tual temples,* foil of Christ, foil
of holiness : adorned in all things
with the commands of Christ

13 In whom also I rejoice that
I have been thouKht worthy by
' this present epistle to converse,
and joy together with you ; that
with respect to the other life, ye
love notning but Grod only.

CHAP. III.

1 Exhorts them io prayer; to be un-
blameable. 6 To be earful af BcUvor
tion ; 11 frequent in public devoUon ;
13 and to live in charity.

PRAY also without ceasing
for other men : for there is
hope of repentance in them, that
they may attain unto God. Let
them therefore at least be in-
structed by your works, if they
will be no other way.

2 Be ye mild at their an^r ;
humble at their boasting; to uieir
blasphemies return your prayers :
to their error, your * firmness in
the faith : when they are cruel,
be ye gentle ; not endeavouring
to imitate their ways.

(3 Liet us be their brethren in
all kindness and moderation, but
let us be followers of the Lord ;
* for who was ever more unjustly
used ? More destitute ? More
despised ?)

4 That so no herb of the devil
may be found in you: but ye may
remain in all holiness and so-
briety • both of body and spirit,
in Christ Jesus.

5 The last times ^ are come
upon us : let us therefore be very
reverent and fear the long-sufier-
ing of Grod, that it be not to us
unto condemnation.

6 For let us either fear the
wrath that is to come, or let us
love the grace ' that we at present
enjoy : that • by the one, or other,
of these we may be found in
Christ Jesus, unto true life.

7 '° Besides him, let nothing
" be worthy of you ; " for whom
also I bear allout these bonds,
those spiritual jewels, in which I
would to Grod that I might arise
through your prayers.

8 Of which I entreat you to
make me always partaker, that I
may be found in the lot of the
Christians of Ephesus, who have
alwavs " agreed with the Apos-
tles,'^ through the power of Jesus
Christ.

9^1 know both who I am,
and to whom I write ; I, a person
condemned: ye, such as have
obtained mercy : I, exposed to
danger ; ye, confirmed against
danger.

10 Ye are the passage of those
that are killed for God ; the com-
panions of Paul' in the mysteries
of the Gospel; the Holy, the
"martyr, the deservedly most
happy raul : at whose feet may I
be round, when I shall have at-
tained unto God ; who " through-
out all his epistle, makes mention
of you in Cnrist Jesus.

11 Let it be your care there-
fore to come more folly together,
to the praise and glory of God.
For when ye meet folly together
in the same place, the powers of

* Pearson, ib. part 2, cap. 12. • CarrierB. * These things I write. * B«
ye firm. ' Who has been more, etc. *In Jesus Christ both bodily and
spiritually. 1 Cor. vii. 34. ^ Remain : or, for it remains. * Is present.
• One of the two, only that we may be found, etc '® Without him.

"Become you. "In. "Aiwentedto. "In. "Witnessed of. ^VidL
Coteler. in loc. Pears. Vind. Ign. Par 2, cap. 10.

169

io charity, and to

EPHESIANS.

lave of the Gotpet

the devil are destroyed, and his

* mischief is dissolved by the

* unity of their faith.

12 And indeed, nothing is
better than peace, by which all
war both * spiritual and earthly
is abolished.

13 Of all which nothing is
hid from you, if ye have perfect
faith and charity in Christ Jesus,
which are the beginning and end
of life.

14 For the beginning is fsiith;
the end is charity. And these
two *joined together, are of Grod :
but all other things which con-
cern a holy life are the consc-
iences of these.

15 No man professing a truel
£uth, sinneth; neither does he!
who has charity hate any. |

16 ^The tree is made manifest
by its fruit ; so they who profess .
themselves to be Christians * are
known by what they do.

17 For Christianity is not the '
work of an outward profession ; ;
but shows itself in the power of ^
fisiith, if a roan be found faithful
unto the end.

18 It is better for a man to
hold his peace, and be ; Hhan to
say he is a Christian and not to be.

19 It is good to teach; ®if
what he says he does likewise.

20 There is therefore one mas-
ter who spake, and it was done ;
and even those things which he
did without speaking, are worthy
of the Father.

21 He that possesses the word
of Jesus is truly able to hear his
very silence, that he may be
perfect ; • and both do according |
to what he speaks, and be known i

by those things of which he is
silent

22 There is nothing hid from
God, but even our secrets are
nigh unto him.

23 Let us therefore do all
things, as becomes those who
have *®God dwelling in them;
that we may be his temples, and
he may be our God : as also he
is, and will manifest himself be-
fore our faces, by those things
" for which we justly love him.

CHAP. IV.

1 To have a ecarefor the Gotepd. 9 Tk$
virginity of MarVj the ineamaium^
and the death <^ Chrigt^ were hidjrom,
the DevU. 11 How the birth of Chrid
was revealed. 16 Exhorts io unity.

BE not deceived, my brethren:
those that "corrupt families
by adultery, shall not mherit the
kingdom of God.

2 If therefore they who do
this according to the flesh, "have
suflTered death ; how much more
shall he die, who by his wicked
doctrine corrupts the faith of
God, for which Christ was cru-
cified ?

3 "He that is thus defiled,
shall depart into unquenchable
fire, and so also shall he that
" hearkens to him.

4 For this cause did the Lord
"suflTer the ointment to be poured
on his head; that he might
breathe the breath of immortality
unto his church.

5 Be not ye therefore anointed
with the evil savour of the doc-
trine of the prince of this world :
let him not take you captive from
the life that is set before you.

6 And why are we not all

* Defitmction. ' Concord. ' Of things in heaven and of thines on earth.
^ Beinsr in nnitv. * Matt. zii. 38. * Shall be eeen or made manifest.
^ Speaking, not to be. "If he who says, do«». • That he may. ^^ Him.
" Out of. " Tlie corruptere of houses. 1 Cor. vi. 9, 10. "1 Cor. x. 8.
^ Such a one being become defiled. ^ Hears him. ^ Receives ointment
Psalm zHy. 8, CTTxii. 2.
170

The incarnation, <frc., EPHESIANS.

hid from the denL

wise, seeing we have received
the knowledge of God, which is
Jesus Christ ? Why * do we suf-
fer ourselves foolishly to perish ;
' not considering the gift which
the Lord has truly sent to us ?

7 'Let my life be sacrificed
for the doctrine of the cross;
which is indeed a scandal to the
unbelievers, but to us is salvation
and life eternal.

8 * Where is the wise man?
Where is the disputer ? Where
b the boasting of those who are
called wise?

9 For our God Jesus Christ
was according to the dispensation
of God * conceived in the womb
of Mary, of the seed of David,
•by the Holy Ghost; ^he was
born and baptized, that through
his passion he might purify
water, to the washing away of sin.

10 Now the Virginity of Mary,
and he who was bom of her, was
kept in secret from the prince
of this world; as was also the
death of our Lord : three of the
•mysteries the most spoken of
throughout the world, yet done
in 'secret by God.

11 How then was our Saviour
manifested to the world? A
star shone in heaven beyond all
the other stars, and its light was
inexpressible, and its novelty
struck terror into men's minds.
All the rest of the stars, together
with the sun and moon, were the
chorus to this star; but that
sent out its light exceedingly
above them all.

12 And men "began to be
troubled to think whence this
^'new star came so unlike to
" all the others.

13 Hence all the power of
magic became dissolved; and
every bond of wickedness was
" destroyed : men's ignorance
was taken away; and the old
kingdom abolished ; God himself
** appearing in the form of a man,
for tne renewal of eternal life.

14 From thence began what
God had prepared : from thence-
forth things were disturbed; for-
asmuch as he designed to abolish
death.

15 But if Jesus Christ shall
give me grace through your
prayers, and it be his will, I

Furpose in a second epistle which
will suddenly write unto you
to manifest to you more fully
the dispensation of which I have
now be^n to speak, unto the new
man, wnich is Jesus Christ; both
in his &ith, and charity ; in his
suffering, and in his resurrection.

16 Fspecially if the Lord shall
*^ make known unto me, that ye
all by name come together in
common in one &ith, and in one
Jesus Christ; who was of the
race of David according to the
flesh ; the Son of man, and Son
of God ; " obeying your bishop
and the presbytery with an en-
tire "anection; breaking one
and the same bread, which is the
medicine of immortality; our
antidote that we should not die,
but live forever in Christ Jesus.

17 My soul be for yours, and
theirs whom ye have sent to the
elory of God, even unto Sm3mm,
from whence also I write to you ;
giving thanks unto the Lord
and loving Polycarp even as I
do you. Remember me, as Jesus
Christ does remember you.

* Are we foolishly destroyed ? « Not knowing. • See Dr. Smith's nol
loc. I Cor. i. 18, 23, 24. ♦ 1 Cor. i. 20. » Carned. • But by. ' Who
• Mysteries of noise. • Silence or quietness. See Rom. xvi. 25. *• T

note in

was.

Mysteries of noise. • Silence or quietness. See Rom. xvi. 25. *• There
was a disorder. " No^'^eltv. " Them. *» Disappeared. " Being made
manifest. »» Reveal. »• That ye mav obey. " Mind.

171

Exhorts to reverence MAGNESIANS.

the bishop^

18 Pray for the church which worthy to be fouud to the glory
Ib in Syria, irom whence I am of God.

carried bound to Rome ; being , 19 Fare ye well in Grod th^
the least of all the fisiithful which ' Father, and in Jesus Christ, our
are there, as I have been thought , common Hope. Amen.

^ To the Ephedans,

The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the MAGNESIANS.

CHAP. I.

4 Mentions the arrival of Damas, their
bishop, and otherSy 6 whom he exhorts
them to reverence, notwithstanding he
was a young man.

IGNATIUS who is also called
Theophorus ; to the blessed
' (church) ' by the grace of God
the Father in 'Jesus Christ our
Saviour : in whom I salute the
church which is at Magnesia
near the Mseander : and wish it
all joy in God the Father and in
Jesus Christ.

2 When I heard of your well
ordered love and charity in God,
being full of joy, I desired much
to speak unto you in the faith
of Jesus Christ

3 For having *been thought
worthy to obtain a most excellent
name, * in the bonds which I car-
ry about, I • salute the churches ;
wishing in them a union both of
the body and spirit of Jesus
Christ, our eternal life : as also
of faith and charity, to which
nothing is preferred: but espe-
cially of Jesus and the Father ;
in whom ' if we undergo all the
injuries of the prince of this pre-
sent world, and escape, we shall
enjoy God.

4 Seeing then I have been

judged worthy to see you, by
Damas your 'most excellent
bishop ; and by your very wor-
thy presbyters, Bassus and Apol-
lonius; and by my fellow-servant
Sotio, the deacon ;

5 In whom 'I rejoice, foras-
much as he is the subject unto
his bishop as to the grace of
God, and to the presbytery as
to the law of Jesus Christ ; " I
determined to write unto you.

6 Wherefore it will become
you also not " to use your bishop

'; too familiarly upon the account
' of his youth ; but to yield all
; reverence to him according to
the power of God the Father ; as
I also I perceive that your holy
presbyters do : not considering
his "age, which indeed to ap-
j pearance is young ; but as be-
comes those who are prudent in
God, submitting to him, or rather
not to him, but to the Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, the bishop
of us all.

7 It will therefore "behoove*
you " with all sincerity, to obey
your bbhop ; in honour of him

whose pleasure it is that ye
should do so.

8 Because he that does not do
80, deceives not the bishop whom

* Vid. Interp. Lat. Epi«t. Interpol. * In. • According to. ♦ Been vonch-
■afed a name carrying a great deal of divinity in it. * See Bishop Pearson.
Vind. Ign. par. ii. cap. 12, p. 146. • Sing, commend. » Undergoing,
eBcaping. » Worthy of God. • Whom may I enjoy. ^^ Apnd. Vet. LaI.
Interp. Glorificato Deum Patrem D. noetri Jesu Christi. " Vid. Vosb.
Annot. in loc Pearnon Pnef. ad Vind. Ignat. " Seeming youthful state.
" It IB becoming. " Without any hypocrisy. ** Who willeth it.

172

£z:hoTU to live MAGNESIANS. orderly aad in unity.

he seee, but ' affronts him that b cone moat *dear b> me being
iavisibie. 'For whataoever of entrusted with the ministrj o!
this kiud is done, it reflects tii>t ' JesusChriat; wbowastbeFather
upon ' man. but upon God, wlii> ' before all ages, and appeared in

knows tlie secrete of our hearts.

9 It is therefore fitting, tbi
we should not only be calii.'
Ohriatians, but be so,

10 As some call indeed thci
governor, bishoj
things without

end to us.
6 Wherefore taking the same
"holy course, see that ye all
reverence one another: and let
no one look upon his neighbour
but yet do nil , after the flesh ; but do ye all
mutually love each other in

11 But I can never think that ' Jesus Chriet
auch as these have a good cou- > 7 Let there be nothing that
science, seeing that they are nut i may be able to make a diviaoa
gathered together 'thoroughly ao- among you; but be ye united to
cording to God's commandment, your bishop, and those who pre-
Qjjj^ JL i ^'^^ "'^^ J^**"' ** ^ yo*^"" pattern

, ™ , „ ^ j- J I 1 i and direction in the way to im-

] Iftol M ail mutt du, 4 he tcftorts _. i-, ■'

(A«n to i;« ardffly «»d in ™i(V. i °/*S .^^ „ , t . ■ .

SEEING then all things have , f. • ^ 'therefore the Lord did
a.i end, there are thise two ?°^^'°« ■.T!,'^""^ '^^ •K''**'?' '
Mndifferentlysetbefore us, death t?'°»,r'^ ". v"'J-''a^,^'
and life: and every one shall |''™»«.f°°''r' ^yj"* "^-P^^"-
depart unto his pro^r place. -^oeUlier do ye do anything
fPor as there are two sorts | ""^''O"' y^"** *^'^»P '^^ P"™"
of coins, the one of God, the othi-r ] ^^^'^
of the world ; and each of the.-,r I

has its proper *inscripti
graven upon it; Boalsoisit her>'.
3 The unbelievers are of this
world; but the faithful, throu(:h
charity, have the character <A'
God the Father by Jesus Christ :
b^ whom if we are not readily
disposed to die after the likene'-':^

offiis passion, his life is not in u^. ^r"**' ^V" '^t'om nothing is
4 FWmuch, therefore, as I ^^^S: therefore "come ye all

9 Neither endeavour to let
anything appear rational to
yourselves apart (

10 But being come together
into the same place ''have one
common prayer; one supplica-
tion ; one mind ; one hope ; one
in charity, and in joy undeSled.

11 There is one Lord Jesua
Christ, than whom nothing ia

have ii
tioned s

( before men
^all of you in feiili

together as unto one temple of
God ; as to one "altar, as to one

5 Your bishop presiding iii
, the place of Goa ; Tour presby-
ters in tbe place of the council
of the Apostles ; and your dea-

and charitv; I exhort you th=u i^"* ^^'l ^^^ proceeded
> II -■ ■•' irom one father, and exists in

one, and is returned to one,

CHAP. ni.

1 Be eaittioiu Ikem agaaul /ahe opm-
iotu. 4 EnteeiaUs tkotei^ '*£%»•
avd (he Jadaising Cftruftani.

' Deludes. ' Vid. Eplst, Int«rp. wi loc. • Flesh, • Fimily. ' Together.
* Character set. ' Your whole multitude. ■ Tbe concord or Ood. * Sweet.
'" Wad made luanifesi. Heb. ii. 26. " Habit of Ood. " John x. 30. liv.
n. 12, ivii. 21, 22. "Eph. iv. 3, 4, 5, 6. "Sun. "John ivi. 2S.
••Peanion, Vind. Ign. par. 2, cap. 4.

Cautions against MAGNESIANS. false opinions^

BE not deceived with ' strange 8 Wherefore being become

doctrines ; nor with old fa- his disciples, let us learn to live

bles which are unprofitable. For according to the rules of Christi-

if we still continue to live ac- anity ; for whosoever is called

cording to the Jewish law, we do by any other name " besides

confess ourselves not to have re- this, he is not of God.
ceived grace. For even the 9 Lay aside therefore the old

most *holy prophets lived accord- and sour and evil leaven ; and

ing to Christ Jesus. be ye changed into the new

2 And for this cause were leaven, which is Jesus Christ,
they persecuted, being inspired ; 10 Be ye salted in him, lest
by his grace, * to convince the any one among you should be
unbelievers and disobedient that corrupted ; for by your savour
there b one God who has mani- ye shall be "judged.

fested himself by Jesus Christ \ 11 It is ateurd to name Jesus
his Son ; who is his * eternal Christ, and to Judaize. For the
word, not coming forth from si- ' Christian religion did not " em-
lence, who in all things pleased , brace the Jewish, but the Jewish
him that sent him. the Christian ; that so every

3 Wherefore if they who were tongue that believed might be
brought up in these ancient gathered together unto God.
*laws came nevertheless to thei 12 These things, my beloved,
newness of hope : no longer ob- ! I write unto you ; not that I
serving sabbaths, • but keeping j know of any among you that
the tord's day in which also i *• lie under this error ; but as
our life is sprung up by him, j *• one of the least among you, I
and through his death, ^whom am desirous to forewarn you, that
yet some deny : ye fall not into the " snares of

4 (By which mystery we have

therefore wait that we may be

false doctrine.

•been brought to believe and 13 But that ye be fiilly in-

structed in the birth, and suffer-

found the disciples of Jesus ; ing, and resurrection of Jesus
Christ, our only master :) j Christ, our hope ; which was ac-

5 How shall we be able to ' complished in the time of the
live • different from him whose i government of Pontius Pilate,
disciples the very prophets them- and that most truly and " cer-
selves being, did by the spirit tainly : and from which God for-
expect him as their master. j bid that any among you should

6 '*And therefore he whom be turned aside,
they justly waited for, being
come, raised them up from the
dead.

CHAP. IV.

1 Commends their faith and piety; ex-

7 Let US not then be insensi- ^ Jiorts them to pertevere ; 10 desires
ble of his goodness ; for should their prayers for himsdf and the

he " have dealt with us accord- ! cAurcA at Antioch.

ing to our works, we had not now ■ Tif" AY I therefore have ioy of

had a being. ' Ifl you in all things, if I shall

1 Heterodox. 'Most divine. 'Fully to Mitisfv. ♦ John. i. 1. » Things.
• Or, living nccording to. ' Or, which. » Received. • Without. *® Matt xx vii. 52.
" Vid. Annot Vow. in loc Rhoald he have imitated our works, Gr. *' More
than. "Convicted, overthrown. *♦ Believe. **Have yourselves sa
^ Lener than you. " Hooks. *• Firmly.
174

Commends subjection TRALLIANS.

to bishiops, priests^

be worthy of it. For though I
am bound, yet I am not worthy
to be compared to one of you
that are at liberty.

2 I know that ye are not
puffed up ; for ye have Jesus
Christ * in your hearts.

3 And especially when I com-
mend you, I know that ye are
ashamed, as it is written, * The
just man condemneth himself.

4 Study therefore to be confirm-
ed in the doctrine of our Lord,
and of his Apostles; that so what-
ever ye do, ye may prosper both
in body and spirit, in mith and
charity, in the Son, and in the
Father and in the Holy Spirit: in
the beginning, and in the end.

5 Together with your most
worthy bishop, and the 'well-
wrought spiritual crown of your
presbytery, and your deacons,
which are according to Qod.

6 Be subject to your bishop,
and to one another, as Jesus
Christ to the Father, according
to the flesh : and the Apostles
both to Christ, and to Uie Father,
and to the Holy Ghost : that so
ye may * be united both in body
and spirit.

7 * Knowing you to be full of
God, I have the more briefly ex-
horted you.

8 Be mindful of me in your
prayers, that I may * attain unto
(jroa, and of the Church that is
in Syria, from ^ which I am not
worthy to be called.

9 For I stand in need of your
joint prayers in God, and of
your charity, that the church
which is m Syna may be
thought worthy to be * nourished
by your church.

10 The Ephesians 'from
Smyrna salute you, from which
place I write unto you : (being
present here to the glory of God,
m like manner as you are,) who
have in all things refreshed me,
together with Polycarp, the
bbhop of the Smynueana.

11 The rest of the churches
in the honour of Jesus Christ,
salute you.

12 ^Farewell, and be ye
strengthened in Uie concord of
God : "" enjoying his inseparable
spirit, which is Jesus Christ.

^ To the Magnenans.

The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the TRALLIANS.

CHAP. L

1 AekncfwUdoes the eoming af their hi-
shop. 5 Cknnmend$ th!em far their
subjection to their biahcpf prieeUy and
deaeoru ; and exhorts them to cofUinue
in il: 15 is afraid even of hi* over-
heat desire to suffer ^ lest tt should he
prejudieicU to him,

IGNATIUS, who is also called
Theophorus, to the holy
church wliich is at Tralles in
Asia : beloved of God the Fa-
ther of Jesus Christ, elect and

worthy of God, having peace
"through the flesh and blood,
and passion of Jesus Christ our
hope, in the resurrection which
is " by him : which also I salute
in its fulness, continuing in the
apostolical character, wishing all
joy and happiness unto it

2 I have "heard of your
blameless and ^ constant dispo-
sition through patience, which
*• not only appears in your out-

* In youreelves. • Prov. xviii. 17 Sept. * Worthily complicated. * There
may be a union both fleshly and spiritaal. ' Epn. ill. 4. * Fii^d, ^"J^X*
^ Whence. ^ Bedewed. Vid. Epist. Inter, in loc. * Which came to Smyrna
upon my account ^^(Eppijede, ^* PoaBeasing. "In. "Unto. '^ Known.
'* Inseparable mind. " Which yon haye not according to use, but according
to possession.

175

and deacons.

TRALLIANS.

Desires to mffer.

ward conversation, but is natur-
ally rooted and grounded in you.

3 In like manner as Polyoius
your bishop has declared unto
me, who came to me to Smyrna,
by the will of God and Jesus
Cnrist, and so rejoiced together
with me ^ in mj bonds for Jesus
Christ, that in effect I saw your
whole ' church in him.

4 Having therefore received
• testimony of your good will to-
wards me * for God's sake, by
him ; ^ I seemed to find you, as
also I knew that ye were the*
followers of God.

5 For ^ whereas ye are subject
to your bishop as to Jesus Christ,
ye appear to me to live not after
the manner of men, but accord-
ing to Jesus Christ; who died
for us, that so believing in his
death, ye might ® escape death.

6 It is therefore necessary,
that as ye do, so without your
bishop, you should do nothmg :
also be ye subject to your pres-
byters, as to the Apostles of
Jesus Christ our hope ; in whom
if we walk, we shall be found in
him.

7 • The deacons also, as being
the ministers of the mysteries of
Jesus Christ, must by all means
please ye. For they are not the
" ministers of meat and drink,
but of the church of God. Where-
fore they must avoid all offences,
as they would do fire.

8 In like manner let us rever-
ence the deacons "as Jesus Christ ;
and the bishop as the father ;
and the presbyters as the Sanhe-

drim of Grod, and college of the
Apostles.

9 Without these there is no
" church. Concerning all which
I am persuaded that ye " think
after the very same manner : for
I have received, and even now
have with me, the pattern of
your love, in your bisnop.

10 Whose very " look is in-
structive; and whose mildness
^^poweHul : **whom I am per-
suaded, the very Atheists them-
selves cannot but reverence.

11 But because I have a love
towards you, I will not write any
more sharply unto you about this
matter, though I very well might ;
but now I have done so ; lest be-
ing a condemned man, I should
seem to prescribe to you as an
Apostle.

12 I have " great knowledge
in Grod ; but I " refrain myself,
lest I should perish in my boast-
ing.

13 For now I ought the more
to fear ; and not to hearken to
those that would puff me up.

14 For they that speak to me,
in my praise, chasten me.

15 For I indeed ** desire to
suffer, but I cannot tell whether
I am worthy so to do.

16 "And this desire, though
to others it does not appear, yet
to myself it is for that '^ ria-
son the more violent. I have,
therefore, need of" moderation ;
by which the prince of this
world is destroyed.

17 Am I not able to write to
you of heavenly things ? — But I

* Who am bound. 'Multitude. * Your benevolence. * According
to God. * Vid. Voflsium in loc • Imitators. ' When. * Flee

from. • Vid Voesium in loc ***Deacona. " As also the bishop like Jesus
Christ the Son of the Father. Voesius in loc. vid. aliter Cotelerium. ** A
church is not called. ^So do. *♦ Habit of body is great instruction.
"* Power. *• Vid. Voesium et Usserium in loc. *^ I understand manv

things "Measure, ^Love. * Vid. Annot. Voasii in loc '^Milcf-
iiess.

176

Warns against heresy, TRALLIANS. Exhorts to humiUty^

fear lest I should harm you, who
are yet but babes in Christ : (ex-
cuse me this care ;) and lest per-
chance being not able to receive
them, ye should be choken with
them.

18 For even I myself, although
I am in bonds, ^ yet am not there-
fore able to understand heavenly
things:

19 As the places of the angels,
and the several companies of
them, under their respective
princes; things visible and in-
visible ; but in these I am yet a
learner.

20 For many things are want-
ing to us, that we come not short
of God.

CHAP. IL

1 Wdnu them cigairui heretics, 4 exhorts
them to humility and uniitft 10
briefly sets before them the true doc-
trine concerning GhrisL

I EXHORT you therefore, or
rather not I, but the love of
Jesus Christ; that ye use none
but Christian nourishment; ab-
staining from pasture which is of
another kind, I mean heresy.

2 * For they that are heretics,
confound together the doctrine
of Jesus Christ, with their own
poison : ' whilst they seem worthy
of belief :

3 As men give a deadly potion
mixed with sweet wine; which he
who drinks of, does with the
treacherous pleasure sweetly
drink in his own death.

4 Wherefore guard yourselves
against such persons. And that
you will do if you are not puffed
up ; but continue inseparable
finom Jesus Christ our God, and

from your bishop, and from the
commands of the Apostles.

5 * He that is within the altar
is pure; but he that is without,
that is, that does anything with-
out the bishop, the presbyters,
and deacons, is not pure in his
conscience.

6 Not that I know there is any
thinff of this nature among you;
but 1 fore-arm you, as being
greatly beloved by me, foreseeing
the snares of the devil.

7 Wherefore putting on meek-
ness, renew yourselves in faith^
that is, the flesh of the Lord ; and
in charity, that is, the blood of
Jesus Christ.

8 Let no man have any ^
grudge against his neighbour.
Give no occasion to the Gentiles;
lest by means of a few foolish
men, the whole congregation of
Grod be evil spoken of.

9 For woe to that man* through
whose vanity my name is blas-
phemed by any.

10 Stop your ears therefore,
as often as anv one shall speak '
contrary to Jesus Christ ; who
was of the race of David, of the
Virgin Mary.

11 Who was truly born and
did eat and drink; was truly per-
secuted under Pontius Pilate;
was truly crucified and dead;
both those in heaven and on
earth, ' being spectators of it

12 Who was also truly raised
from the dead • by his Father,
after the same manner as ^%e will
also raise up us who believe in
him by Christ Jesus; without
whom we have no true life.

13 But if, as some who are

^Orders. 'Vid. de hoc looo oonjectnras Voflsii, Cotelerii, et Jaoii apud
UaBeriam. CSomp. Epist Interool. in Inc. et Vodb. Annot in Eoist. ad Phil.
pi 281. ' Beinsr believed for their dignity. ^ Vid. Unerii Oba. Marg. Comp.
Ooteler. ib. *Anj thing. *Throa^h whom in vanitT^ Isaiah Hi. 5. 'With*
ooL ' Seeing, or looking on. * Hia Father raising mm. ^ The Father.

177

unity and prayer

ROMANS.

for the Churek,

Atheists, that is to say infidels,
pretend, that he only seemed to
suffer : (they themselves only
seeming to exist) why then am I
bound? — Why do I desire to
fight with beasts ? — Therefi)re do
I die in vain: therefore I will
not speak falsely against the
Liord.

14 Flee therefore these evil
* sprouts which bring forth dead-
ly fruit; of which if any one
taste, he shall presently die.

15 For these are not the plants
of the Father; seeingif they were,
they would appear to be the bran-
ches of the cross, and their fruit
would be incorruptible ; by which
he invites you through his pas-
sion, who are members of him.

16 For the head cannot be
without its members, God having
promised a union, that is himself.

CHAP. III.

He again exhorts to unity : and desires
their prayers /or himaelf and /or his
church ai Antioch.

I SALUTE you from Smyrna,
* together with the churches
of God that are present with me ;
who have refreshed me in all
things, both in the flesh and in
the spirit.

2 My bonds, which I carry
about me for the sake of Christ,
(beseeching him that I may at-
tain unto God) exhort you, that
you continue in ' concord among

yourselves, and in prayer with
one another.

3 For it becomes every one of
you, especially the presbyters, to
refresh the bbhop, to the honour
of the Father of Jesus Christ
and of the Apostles.

4 I beseech you, that you
hearken to me in love; that I
may not * by those things which
I write, rise up in witness against
you.

5 Pray also for me; who
through the mercy of God stand
in need of your prayers, that I
majr be worthy of the portion
which I am about to obtain that
I be not found a reprobate.

6 The love of those who are
at Smyrna and Ephesus salute
you. Kemember in your prayers
the church of Syria, from which
I am not worthy to be called,
being one of the least *of it.

7 Fare ye well in Jesus Christ ;
being subject to your bishop as
to the command of Grod ; and so
likewise to the presbytery.

8 Love every one his brother
with an * unfeigned heart. ^ My
soul be your expiation, not only
now, but when I shall have at-
tained unto God ; for I am yet
under dan^r.

9 But the Father is faithful
in Jesus Christ, to fulfil both
mine and your petition ; in whom
may ye be found unblamable.

1 To the TraUians.

The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the ROMANS.

CHAP. L

Me testifies his desire to see, and his
hopes of suffering /or Christ, 5 which
he earnestly entreats them not to pre-
vent, 10 but to pray /or him, that
Qod would strengthen him to the
combaL

IGNATIUS, « who is also called
Theophorus, to the church
which has obtained mercy 'from
the majesty of the Most High
Father, and his only *** begotten
Son Jesus Christ ; beloved, and

* Plants. • 1. e. The deletes of the church. • The concord of you. * Be
a testimony amoo^ yon, writing. * Them. • Undivided. "^ \ id. Annot.
Vo«:i et Coteler. in loc. ■ Via PearBon. Vind. Ignau par 2, ch. xvL p. 21 4»
• In. »• Omitted, Gr,

178

Hopes to suffer

ROMANS.

Jot Christ* 8 ^ike.

illuminated ^ through the will of
him who willeth all things which
are according to the love of
Jesufl Christ our *(jod which
also presides in the 'place of
the region of the Romans ; and
which * I salute in the name of
Jesus Christ Cas being) united
both in flesh and spirit to all his
commands, and * filled with the
grace of Grod ; ^ (all joy) in Jesus
Christ our Grod.

2 'Forasmuch as I have at
last 'obtained through my pray-
ers to God, to see your***mces,
" which I much desired to do ;
being bound in Jesus Christ, I
hope ere long to salute you, if it
shall be the will "of God to
grant me to attain unto the end
I lone for.

3 For the beginning is well
disposed, if I snail but have
grace, without hindrance, to re-
ceive ^what is appointed for me.

4 But I fear your love, lest it
do me an imury. For it is easy
for you to do what you please ;
but it ^* will be hard for me to
attain unto Grod, if you spare me.

5 But I ^ would not that ye
should please men, but God
'' whom also ye do please. For
neither shall I hereafter have
such an opportunity " of ^ing
unto Grod; nor will you if ye
shall now be silent, ever be en-
tituled to a better work. For if

you shall be silent " in my behalf
I shall be made partaker of God.

6 But if you shall love my
*' body, I shall have my course
again to run. Wherefore ye
cannot do me a greater kindness,
than to suffer me to be sacrificed
unto Grod, now that the altar is
alreadv prepared :

7 That "when jre shall be
gathered toother m love, ye
may '^ give uianks to the Father
through Christ Jesus; that he
has vouchsafed "to bring a
bishop of Syria unto you, being
called from the east unto the west

8 For it is ^ood for me to set
from the world, unto God ; that
I may rise again unto him.

9 Ye have never envied any
one; ye have taught other. I
would therefore that ye "should
now do those things yourselves,
which in your instructions you
have '* prescribed to others.

10 Only pray for me, that
God would give me both inward
and outward strength, that I
may not only say, but will ; nor
be only called a Christian, but
be found one.

11 For if I shall be found a
Christian, I may then deservedly
be called one; and be thought
&ithful, when I shall no longer
appear to the world.

12 Nothing is "^good, that is
seen.

* In. * Gk>d : which also presides in the place of the region of the Bomans,
worthy of Qodj most decent, most blessed, most praised, most worthy to ob-
tain what it desires'; most pare, most charitable, called by the name of Christ
and the Father; Or. ' Type of the chorus, i. €., the church of the Romans.
See VosR. Annot in loc. * Also. ^ The Son of Uie Father; to ^ose who are
— Gr. * Wholly filled. Or. ^ (Being absolutely separated from any othei
colour ; much pure, or immaculate joy.] ' Or. * Yid. Voes. Annot. in loc
'^ Worthy of Qod. '^ And have received even more than I asked, being
bound. " Or. " My lot >* Is. ^ I will not please you as men. Or. ^ As.
^7 Attaining unto. ^ From me. ^ Flesh. ^ Being become a chorus. *^ Sing.
** That a bishop of Syria should be found. " That those ^ings also should
be firm. ^ Commanded. Vid. Annot Userii in loc N. 26, 27. *« Nothhig
that is seen is eternal : for the thinn which are seen are temporal, but th«
things that are not seen are eternal. Gr.

179

EameMy desires

ROMANS.

nusriyrdom.

13 For even our God, Jesus
Christ, now that he is in the
Father, does so much the more
appear.

14 A Christian is not a work
of ^ opinion ; but of greatness of
mind, ('especially when he b
hated by the world.)

CHAP. 11.

Expresses his great desire and deiemU-
nation to suffer martyrdom.

I WRITE to the churches, and
'si^ify to them all, that I
am willing to die for God, unless
you * hinder me.

2 I beseech you that you
^shew not an unseasonable good
will towards me. Suffer me to
be food to the wild beasts ; by
whom I shall attain unto God.

3 For I am the wheat of God ;
and I shall be ground by the
teeth of the wild beasts, that I
may be found the pure bread 'of
Christ

4 Rather 'encourage the bea^its,
that they may become my sepul-
chre; and may leave nothing
of my body; that being dead
I may not be troublesome to any.

5 Then shall I be truly the
disciple of Jesus Christ, when
the world shall not see so much
as my body, Pray therefore
unto Christ for me, tnat by these
instruments I may be made the
sacrifice * of God.

6 I do not, as Peter and Paul,
command you. They were Apos-
tles, I a condemned man ; they
were free, but I am even to this
day a servant :

7 But if I shall suffer, I shall
then become the freeman of Je-
sus Christ, and shall rise * free.
And now, being in bonds, I
learn, not to desire '^anything.

8 From Syria even unto Rome,
I fight with beasts both by sea
and land ; both ni^ht and day :
being bound to ten leopards, that
is to say, to such a band of sol-
diers ; who, though treated with
all manner of kindness, are the
worse for it.

9 But I am the more in-
structed by their injuries ; " yet
am I not therefore justified.

10 May I enjoy the wild
beasts that are prepared for me ;
which also I wish may ^' exercise
all their fierceness upon me.

11 And whom for that end I
will " encourage, that they may
be sure to devour me, and not
serve me as they have done some,
whom out of fear they have not
touched. But, and if they will
not do it willingly, I will pro-
voke them to it.

12 Pardon me in this matter ;
I know what is profitable for me.

\ Now I begin to " be a disciple.
I Nor ** shall anything move me,
; whether visible or invisible, that
I may attain to Jesus Christ.

13 Let fire, and the cross ; let
the " companies of wild beasts ;
" let breakings of bones and tear-
ing of members ; let the " shat-
tering in pieces of the whole
body, and all the wicked " tor-
ments of the devil come upon

I me ; only let "^me enjoy Jesus
I Christ.

' Perenasion, or silence. Gr. ' (Desunt, Gr.) ' Vid. Usser. Annot. N. 31.
< Forbid me. ' Be not. • Vid Lat Vet. Interps. et Annot. Usser. N. 32.
' Flatter. • Desunt. Gr. • Free in him. Gr. *** Any worldly or vain thinsa.
Gr. " 1 Cor. iv. 4. "Vid. Vohs. in loc. Umer. Annot. N. 48. May be
ready for me. Gr. "Usaer. Annot. N. 48. »*Luke xiv. 27. ^ Vid. Co-
teler. in loc. Bom. viii. 38, 39. •• Force, or ra^e. *' Let tearings, and rend-
ing8,Gr. " Vid. Uaaer. Annot N. 66. »» lb. N. 57. » That 1 may enjoy.

180

Further derire^

BOMANa

tomffer.

.14 All the * ends of the world,
and the kingdoms 'of it, will
profit me noUiing : I would ra-
ther die 'for Jesus Christy than
rule tQ the utmost ^ds of the
earth. ^Him I seek who died
for us ; him I desire, that rose
agwi for us. This is the *gain
that is laid up for me.

15 Pardon me, my brethren,
ye shall not hinderr me from liv-
ing. * Nor seeing I desire to eo to
Qod, may you separate me nrom
him, for the sake of this world ;
nor reduce me by any of the
^ desires of it Suffer me to * en-
ter into pure light: Where being
come, I shall he indeed the * ser-
vant of *• God.

16 Permit me to imitate the
i)asdion of m^r Grod. If any one
has him within himself, let him
consider what I desire ; and let
him have compassion on me, as
knowing ^ bow I am straighten-
ed.

CHAP, m..

Further erprenes hi& detke to wffer.

THE prince of this world
would £iin carry me away,
and corrupt " my resolution to-
wards my God. Let none of you
" therefore help '%im: Rather do
ye ioin with me, that is, with

2 Dc not speak with Jesus
Christ, and yet covet the world.
Let not any envy dwell with you ;

No not though I myself when I
shall be come unto you, should
exhort you to it, vet do not ye
hearken to me ; but rather be-
lieve what I now write to you.

3 For though I am alive at
the writing this, yet my desire is
to die. My love is crucified;
^(and the ^*filre that is within
me does not desire any water ;
but being alive and ^^ springing,
within mCy says,) Come to the
Father.

4 I take no pleasure in the
food of corruption, nor in the
pleasures of this Sfe.

6 I desire the bread of God
^ which is the flesh of Jesus
Christ, C* of the seed of David ;
and the drink that I long for) is
his blood, whidx b incorruptible
love.**

6 I have no desire to live any
longer after ^e manner of men,
'^neither shall I, .if you consent.
Be ye therefore willing, that ye
yourselves also may be ^ pleasing
to God. I " exhort you •* in a
few words ; Ipray you believe me.

7 Jesus Cnrist will shew you
that I speak truly. My moluth
is without deceit, and the Father
hath truly spoken ^ by it. Pray
therefore for me, that I may ao'
complish what I desire.

8 I have not written to you
after the flesh, but according to
the will of God. If I shall suTer,
" ye have loved , me ; but if I-

•

^ Gr. Pleafiares. ' Of this ase. ' Gr. unto. * Por what is a man pitted if he
ahall gain the whole world ana lose his own soul. Gr. Add. *^ Usury. Gr. Vld.
Vofls. Correct p. 801 . * Nor desire that I should die, who seek to go to God, re>
joice not in the world. Gr. ^ By matter. • Take : lay hold on. • Man. *• Vid.
Annot.yo9s. in loc. ^^ What thmss constrain me. "Mind : will. " Who are
present. ^^Vid. Voss. Annot. in loa ^ (And there b not any fire within
me that loves matter, but living and speaking water sayixig within me. Gr.)
^•Coteleritts aliter explicat. Annot in loc Usser. N. 79. "Voss. in loc.
Contr. Coteler. q. v. " The heavenly bread which is. Gr. *» (The Son of
God made in thene last timee of the sirad of David and Abrahami and the
drink of God that I long for. Gr.). *Gr. Adds, and perpetual life. ^ And
that* shall he. ^ Willed. ^ Vid. Aii90t Voes. in loc. >• Bj a short letter
•*Io. *• Ye Uve willed it

181

Commends their

PHILADELPHIANS.

InAop.

shall be rejected, ' ye have hated
me.

9 Remember in your prayers
the church of Syria, which now
enjoys Grod for its shepherd in-
Btean of me : ' Let Jesus Christ
only * oversee it, and your char-
ity.

10 But I am even ashamed
to be reckoned as one of them :
For neither am I worthy, being
the least among them, and as
one *bom out of due season.
But through mercy I have ob-
tained to be somebody, if I shall
get unto God.

11 My spirit salutes you ; and
the charity of the churches that
have received me in the name of
Jesus Christ ; not as a passen-
ger. For even they that were
not near to me in the way, have
gone before me to the next city
to meet me.

12 These things I write to
you from Smyrna, by the most
worthy of the church of
Ephesus.

13 There is now with me, to-
gether with many others. Crocus,
most beloved of me. As for
those which are * come from Sy-
ria, and are gone before me to
Rome, to the glory of Grod, I
suppose you are not ignorant of
them.

14 Ye shall therefore signify
to them, that I draw near, for
they are all worthy both of
God and of you: Whom it is
fit that you refresh in all things.

15 This have I written to
you, the day before the ninth of
the calends of September. 'Be
strong unto the end, in the pa-
tience of Jesus Christ. '

^ To the Romans.

The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the PHILADELPHIANS.

CHAP. I.

CommmdB their bishop whom they had
sent unto Aim, 5 ujotm them against
divisions and schism.

IGNATIUS, who is also caUed
Theophorus, to the church
of Grod the Father, and our
Lord Jesus Christ, which is at
Philadelphia in Asia ; which has
obtained mercy, being fixed in
the concord of Grod, and rejoic-
ing * evermore in the passion of
our Lord, and being fulfilled in
all mercy through his resurrec-
tion : Which also I salute in the
blood of Jesus Christ, • which is
our eternal and undefiled joy;
especially if they are at umty
with the bisho[), and presbyters
who are with him, and the dea-

cons appointed "according to
the "mmd of Jesus Christ ; whom
he has settled according to his
own will in all firmness by his
Holy Spirit :

2 Which bishop I know ob-
tained "that great ministry
amone you, not of himself, nei-
ther by men, nor out of vain
glory ; but "by the love of God
the Father, and our Lord Jesus
Christ

3 Whose moderation "I ad-
mire ; who by his silence is able
to do more than "others with
all their vain talk. For he is
fitted to the commands, as the
harp to its strings.

4 Wherefore my soul esteems
his mind towards God most hap-

* Vifc as unworthy to suffer. ' Vid. Vet Interp. Lat * Shall oversee it

•Vid. "

eparabl
^ Mioistry belonging to the publii
^ Tho09 that spe^ vain things.

182

• 1 Cor. XV
Gr. ^Amen

unworthy to sutler. * via. vei. interp. lml - onau oversee n.
. 8. » Vid. Vet Interp. Lat • That is the xxxiiid of August
n. Gr. • Inseparably. • Vid. Vet Interpr. Lat "In. "Will, order.

belonffinir to the public. "In. '^Has struck me with wondec

Exhorts to

PHILADELPHIANS.

union.

pj, knowing it to be fruitful in
all virtue, and perfect; full of
constancy, free from passion,
^ and according to all the mod-
eration of the living God.

5 Wherefore as becomes the
children both of the light and
of truth; flee divisions and
false doctrines ; but where your
shepherd is, there do ye, as
sheep, follow after.

6 For there are many wolves
' who seem worthy of belief,
that with a ' false pleasure lead
captive those that run in the
course of God ; but in the con-
cord they shall find no place.

7 Abstain therefore from
those evil herbs which Jesus
Christ does not dress; because
such are not the plantation of
the Father. Not that I have
found any division among you,
but rather all manner of ^ purity.

8 For as many as are of God,
and of Jesus Christ, are also
with their bishop. And as many
as shall with repentance return
into the unity of the church,
even these shall also be the ser-
vants of Gk>d, that they may
live according to Jesus.

9 Be not deceived, brethren ;
if any one follows him that
makes a schism in the church,
he shall not inherit the kingdom
of God. K any one walks after
any other opinion, he agrees not
with the passion of Chnst.

10 Wherefore let it be your
endeavour to partake all oi the
same holy eucharist

11 For there is but one flesh
of our Lord Jesus Chrutt ; and
one cup in the unity of his
blood ; one altar ;

12 As also there is one bi-

shop, together with his presby-
tery, and the deacons my fellow-
servants : that so whatsoever ye
do, ye may do it according to the
will of God.

CHAP. IL

Desire* their prayers, and to be unUed
but not to Judaize.

MY brethren, the love I have
towards you makes me
the ^ more large ; and having a
great joy in you, I endeavour to
secure you against danger ; or
rather not I, but Jesus Christ ;
in whom being bound I the more
fear, as being yet only • on the
way to sufiering.

2 But your prayer to God
shall make me perfect, that I
may attain to that portion, which
by God's mercy is allotted to
me : Fleeing to the Gospel as to
the. flesh of Christ; and to the
Apostles as to the presbytery of
the church.

3 Let us also love the pro-
phets, forasmuch as they also
have Med us to the Gospel, and
to hope in ' Christ, and to expect
him.

4 In whom also believing they
were saved in the unity of
Jesus Christ; being holy men,
worthy to be loved, and had in
wonder ;

5 Who have received testi-
mony from Jesus Christ, and are
numbered in the Gospel of our
common hope.

6 But if any one shall preach
•the Jewish law unto you,
hearken not unto him ; for "it is
better to receive the doctrine of
Christ from one that has been
circumcised, than Judaism from
one that has not.

^In. 'Vid. VoflBii Annot in loc 'Evil. * Cleanliness made by sifting.
• Very mnch poured out. • Vid. Voss. in loc ImpNerfect. ^ Or preached of
the Gospel ; and hoped in him, and expected him. ' Vid. Voss. in loC

183

Juduam. ** Opinion: ooundL

HxhorU to

PHILADELPHIANS.

UfttOH.

7 But if either the one, or
other, do not speak concerning
Christ Jesus, they seem to me to
be but as monuments and sepul-
chres of the dead, upon which
are written only the names of
men.

8 Flee therefore the wicked
arts and snares of the prince of
this world ; lest at any time be-
ing oppressed by his cunning ye
grow 'cold in your charity.
But come all together into the
same place with an undivided
heart

9 And I bless my God that
I have a good conscience to-
wards you, and that no one
among you has whereof to
boa^t either openly or private-
ly, that I have been bur-
thensome to him in much or
little.

10 And I wish to all among
whom I have conversed, that it
may not turn to a witness against
them.

11 For although some would
have deceived me according to
the flesh, yet the spirit, being
from God, is not deceived ; for
it knows both whence it comes
and whither it goes, and reproves
the secrets of the heart.

12 1 cried whilst I was among
you ; I spake with a loud voice :
attend to the bishop, and to the
presbytery, and to the deacons.

18 Now some supposed that I
spake this as foreseeing the divi-
sion 'that should come among
you.

14 But he is my witness for
whose sake I am in bonds that I
knew nothing from any man.
But the spirit spake, saying on
this wise : Do nothing without
tlie bishop :

15 Keep your ' bodies as the
temples of God : Love unity ;
Flee divisions; Be the followers
of Christ, as he was of his
Father.

16 I therefore did as became
me, as a man composed to unity.
For where there is division, and
wrath, God dwelleth not.

17 But the Lord forgives all
that repent, if they * return to
the unity of God, and to the
council of the bishop.

18 For I trust in the grace of
Jesus Christ ^ that he will free
you from every bond.

19 Nevertheless I exhort you
that you do nothing out of strife^
but according to the instruction
of Christ.

20 Because I have heard of
some who say ; unless I find it
written in the •originals, I will
not believe it to be written in the
Gospel. And when I said, It is
written ; they answered what lay
before them in their corrupted
copies.

21 But to roe Jesus Christ is
instead of all the uncorrupted
monuments in the world ; to-
gether with those * undefiled mon-
uments, his cross, and death, and
resurrection, and the faith which
is by him; by which I desire,
through your prayers, to be
justified.

22 ^ The priests indeed are

food; but much better is the
ligh Priest to whom the Holy
of jEolies has been committed ;
and who alone has been en-
trusted with the secrets of God.

23 He is the door of the Fa-
ther; by which Abraham, and
Isaac, and Jacob, and all the

■prophets, enter in; as well as
[ the Apostles, and the church.

* Weak. ' Of Rome. ' Fleah. * Repent. * Who will loose from you.
• Archives*, Vid Voss. Annot. in loc. ' Untouched.

184

On the person

SMYRN.EANS.

of Christ

24 And all these things tend
to the unity which is of Grod.
Howbeit the Gkwpel has some-
what in it £eu: above all other
dispensations; namely, the ap-
pearance of our Saviour, the
Lord Jesus Christ, his passion
and resurrection.

25 For the beloved prophets
referred to him ; but the gospel
is the perfection of incorruption.
All therefore together are good,
if ye believe with charity.

CHAP. III.

Inform» them he had heard that the per*
BecuHon was stopped at Antioch, <tnd
directs them to send a messenger hith-
erto to eongratulaie with the ehurek.

"VrOW as concerning the
J3l church of Antioch which is
in Syria, seeing I am told that
throu&:h your prayers and the
bowel! w&ch ye have towards it
in Jesus Christ, it is in peace ; it
will become you, as the church
of Ood, to ordain some ^ deacon
to go to them thither as the am-
ba^ador of Ood; that he may
rejoice with them when they
meet together, and glorify God s
name.

2 Blessed be that man in Jesus
Christ, who shall be found worthy
of such a ministry ; and ye your-
selves also shall be glorinedf.

3 Now if you be willing, it is
not impossible for you to do this
for the grace of Grod; as also
the other neighbouring churches
have sent them, some bishops,
some priests and deacons.

4 As concerning Philo the
deacon of Cilicia, a most worthy
' man, he still ministers unto me
in the word of God : together
with Rheus ' of Agathopolis, a
singular good person, who has
followed me even from Syria,
not regarding his life: These
also b^ witness unto you.

5 And I myself give thanks to
God for you that you receive them
as the Xiord shall receive you.
But for those that dishonoured
them, may they be for^ven
through the grace of Jesus
Christ

6 The charity of the brethren
that are at Troas salutes jou :
from whence also I now write
by Burrhus, who was sent to-
gether with me by those of Ephe-
sus and Smyrna, for respect sake.

7 May our Lord Jesus Christ
honour them ; in whom they hope,
both in flesh, and soul, and spirit ;
in &ith, in love, in unity. Fare-
well in Christ Jesus our common
hope.

The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the SMYRN.EANS.

CHAP. I.

1 Declares his ioy for their firmness
in the Oosoel. 4 Enlarges on the
person of Christj against meh as pre-
tend that O^rist did not really suffer.

IGNATIUS, who is also called
Theophorus, to the church of
God the Father, and of the be-
loved Jesus Christ, which God
hath mercifully * blessed with
every good gift ; being filled with

faith and charity, so that this is
wanting in no ^ift ; most worthy
of God, and firuitful in saints: the
church which is at Smyrna in
Asia; all joy, through his im-
maculate spirit, and the word of
God.

2 I glorify Grod, even Jesus
Christ, who has given you such
wisdom.

3 For I have observed that

• Meflsenger or Minister. » Vid. Vowius, a martyr or confessor. Vid. An-
not. in loc. ' Vid. Vowius Annot. in Ep. ad. Smym. p. 261. See chap. ilL
V. 11. *Comp. 1 Cor. vii. 25.

1%^

Echarta against 8MYRN.SAN& heretiea.

you are settled in an immovable unto them, Take, handle me, and
faith, as if you were nailed to the see that I am not an incorporeal
cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, dsemon. And straightway they
both in the flesh and in the felt and believed ; beins cou-
spirit ; and are confirmed in love vinced both by his flem and
through the blood of Christ ; spirit.

being fully persuaded of those 11 For this cause they de-
things which relate ^ unto our spised death, and were found to
Lord. he above ' it

4 Who truly was of the race 12 But after his resurrection
of David according to the flesh, he did eat and drink with them,
but the Son of Grod according to ; as he was flesh ; although as to
the will and power of Grod ; his Spirit he was united to the
truly bom of the Virgin, and Father,
baptized of John ; that so ' all CHAP. II.

righteousness might be fulfilled i Exhorts them against heretics. 8 Th€
by him. I danger of their doctrine.

6 He was also truly crucified "VTOW these things, beloved, i
by Pontius Pilate, and Herod the ]}{ * put you in mind of, not
Tetrarch, beiu^ nailed for us in questioning but that you your-
the flesh ; by the fruits of which selves also • believe that they
we are, even by his most blessed are so.
passion. | 2 But I arm you before-hand

6 That he might set 'up a against certain beasts in the
token for all ages through his ! shape of men whom you must
resurrection, to all his holy and not only not receive, but if it be
faithftil servants, whether they ; possible must not meet with.

be Jews or Gentiles, in one body j 3 Only you must pray for
of his church. ] them, that if it be the will of

7 Now all these things he suf- God they may repent ; which
fered for us that we might be | yet will be very hard. But of
saved. And he suffered truly, . this our Lord Jesus Christ has
as he also truly raised up him- the power, who is our true life,
self: And not, as some unbe- j 4 For if all these things were
lievers say, that he only seemed . done only in shew by our Lord,
to suffer, they themselves only ' then do I also seem only to be

seeming to be/

8 And as they believe so shall

bound.

5 And why have I given up

it happen unto them ; when myself to death, to the fire, to
being divested of the body they the sword, to wild beasts !
shall become * mere spirits. j 6 But now the nearer I am to

9 But I know that even after the sword, the nearer I am to
his resurrection he was in the j God : when I shall come among
flesh ; and I believed that he is ! the wild beasts, I shall come to

still so.

God.

10 And when he came to those 7 Only in the name of Jesus
who were with Peter, 'he said I Christ, I undergo all, to suffer

» Unto the Lord. « Matt iii. 15. » Vid. Vow. Annot. in loc. < i. «. Chri^
tiinn. » Incorporeal and demoniac • Ex. Evang. Sec Hebr. See Dr. Oral*
Spicileg. torn. ii. p. 26. ' Death. ■ Adrooni«h. • Have so.

186

Danger of heresy.

8MYRN.^:AN8.

On duty

together with him ; he who was
made a perfect man strengthen-
ing me.

8 Whom some not knowing,
do deny; or rather have been
denied by him, being the advo-
cates of death, rather than of
the truth. Whom neither the
prophecies, nor the law of Moses
have persuaded ; nor the Gospel
itself even to this day, nor the
sufferings of every one of us.

9 For they think also the
same things of us. For what
does a man profit me, if he shall
praise me, and blaspheme my
Lord; not confessing that he
^ was truly made man ?

10 Now he that doth not say
this, does in effect deny him, and
is in death. But for the names
of such as do this, they being
unbelievers, I thought it not fit-
ting to write them unto you.

11 Yea, God forbid that I
should make any mention of
them, till they shall repent to a
true belief of Christ's passion,
which is our resurrection.

12 Let no man deceive him-
self; both the things which are
in heaven and the glorious an-
gels, and princes, whether visible
or invisible, if they believe not
in the blood of Christ, ' it shall
be to them to condemnation.

13 'He that is able to receive
this, let him receive it. Let no
man's ^ place or state in the
world puff him up : that which is
worth all his fisiith and charity, to
which nothing is to be preferred.

14 But consider those who are
of a different opinion from us, as
to what concerns the grace of
Jesus Christ which is come unto
us, how contrary they are to the
design of God.

15 They have no regard to
charity, no care of the widow,
the &tnerles8, and the oppressed ;
of the bond or free, of tiie hun-
gry or thirsty.

16 They abstain from the eu-
charist; and from ^the public
offices ; because they confess not
the eucharist to be the flesh of
our Saviour Jesus Christ ; which
suffered for our sins, and which
the Father of his goodness, raised
again from the dead.

1 7 And for this cause contra-
dicting the gift of God, they die
in their disputes: *but much
better would it be for them to
^ receive it, that they might one
day rise through it

18 It will therefore become
you to abstain from such persons;
and not to speak with them nei-
ther in private nor in public.

19 But to hearken to the pro-
phets, and especially to the Gos-
fjel, in which both Christ's pas-
sion is manifested unto us, and his
resurrection perfectly declared.

20 But flee all divisions, as
the beginning of evils.

CHAP. m.

1 ExhortB them to foUow their hiahop
and paUors ; but eapeeially their
bishop, 6 Thanks them for their
kindness, 11 and acquaints them with
the ceasing of the perseciUion at An-
tioeh,

SEE that ye all follow your
bishop, as Jesus Christ, the
Father ; and the presbytery, as
the Apostles. And reverence the
deacons, as the command of God.

2 Let no man do anything of
what belongs to the church sepa-
rately from the bishop.

3 Let that eucharist be looked
upon as well established, which
is either offered by the bishop,

* Had true flesh. • It is. » Matt. xix. 12. * Vid. Epist Internol. » Vid,
Aonot. Coteler. in loc. Or, Prajrere. • Vid. Coteler. Annot. ' Love.

187

to the bishop

SMYRN.EANS.

andpadors.

or by him to whom the bishop
has given his consent

4 Wheresoever the bishop
shall appear, there let the 'peo-
ple also be : as where Jesus Christ
is, there is the Catholic church.

5 It is not lawful vdthout the
bishop, neither to baptize, nor
* to celebrate the Holy Commu-
nion; but whatsoever he shall
approve of^ that is also pleasing
unto Grod; that so whatever is
done, may be sure and well done.

6 For what remains, it is very
reasonable that we should 're-
pent whilst there is yet time to
return unto God.

7 It is a ^ood thing to have a
due regard Doth to Ghod, and to
the bishop : he that honours the
bishop, shall be honoured of God.
But he that does anything with-
out his knowledge, *mmisters
unto the devil.

8 Let all things therefore
abound to you in charity ; seeing
that ye are worthy.

9 Ve have refreshed me in all
things ; so shall Jesus Christ you.
Ye have loved me both when I
was present with you, and now
being absent, ye cease not to do

so.

10 May God be your reward,
from whom whilst ye undergo
all things, ye shall attain unto
him.

11 Ye have done well in that
ye have received Philo, and
Kheus * Agathopus, who followed
me • for the word of Gtxi, as the
deacons of Christ our God.

12 Who also gave thanks unto
the Lord for you, forasmuch as
ve have refreshed them in all
'things. 'Nor shall any thing
that you have done be lost to you.

13 My 'soul be for yours, and
my bonds which ye have not de-
spised, nor been ashamed of.
Wherefore neither shall Jesus
Christ, our perfect &ith, be
ashamed of you.

14 Your prayer is come to the
church of Antioch which is in
Syria. From whence being sent
bound with chains becoming God^
I salute the "churches ; being not
worthy to be called " from thence^
as beine the least among them.

15 Nevertheless by the will of
God I have been thought worthy
of this honour ; not for that I
think I have deserved it, but by
the grace of God.

Id Which I wish may be per-
fectly given unto me, that
through your prayers I may
attain unto God.

17 And therefore that your
work may be fully accomplished
both upon earth and in heaven ;
it will be fitting, and for the ho-
nour of God, " that your church
appoint some worthy delegate,
y\ho bein^ come as far as Syria,
may rejoice together with them
that they arc in peace ; and that
they are again restored to their
former " state, and have again re-
ceived their proj)er body.

18 Wherefore I should think
it a worthy action, to send some
one from you with an epistle, to
congratulate with them their
peace in God ; and that through
your prayers they have now got-
ten to their harbor.

19 For inasmuch as ye are
perfect yourselves, you ought to
think those things that are per-
fect. For when you are desirous
to do well, God is ready to " en-
able you thereunto.

' Multitude. ' Make a love-feast. ' Betum to a sound mind. * Does
wonhip. * Vid. Voes. Annot in loc. • Unto. "^ Ways. ' Vid. Papist. Interpol.
• Spirit. *• All the. " t. e. the bishop of that chuiih. ** Vid. Voss. AnnoL
in loc ^' Bulk, greatness. ^* Help you.
188

Ignahus exhorts

POLYCARP:

Polycam

20 The love of the brethren
that are at Troas salute you;
from whence I write to vou by
Burrhua whom you sent with me,
together with the Ephesians your
brethren ; and who has in all
things refreshed me.

21 And I would to God that
all would imitate him, as being
a pattern of the ministry of GkKL
May his grace fully reward him.

22 I salute your very worthy
bishop, and vour venerable pres-
bytery ; ana your deacons, my
fellow-servants ; and all of you in
general, and every one in partic-
ular, in the name of Jesus Christ,
and in his flesh and blood; in
his passion and resurrection both
fleshly and spiritually ; and in
* the unity of Gkxi with you.

23 Grace be with you, and
mercy, and peace, and patience,
for evermore.

24 I salute the &milies of my
brethren, with their wives and
children ; and the ' virgins that
are called widows. Be strong in
the power of the Holy Ghost
Philo, who is present with me
salutes you.

25 I siEdute the house of Tavias,
and pray that it may be strength-
ened in faith and charity, both of
flesh and spirit

26 I salute Alee my well-be-
loved, ' together with the incom-
parable Daphnus, and Eutech-
nus, and all by name.

27 Farewell in the grace of
God.

^ To the SmyrnoMns from Troas.

The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to POLYCARP.

CHAP. L

Blesses Qod for (he firm estMishmerU of
Polyearp in the faith, and gives Mm \
particular directions for improving it.

IGNATIUS, who is also called
Theophorus, to Polyearp, bi-
shop of tne church * which is at
Smyrna ; their overseer, but
ratner himself overlooked by
God the Father, and the Lord
Jesus Christ : all happiness.

2 Having known that thy
mind towards God, is fixed as it
were upon an immovable rock ;
I exceedingly give thanks, that
I have been thought worthy to
behold thy *blessea face, in which
may I always rejoice in Qod,

3 Wherefore I beseech thee by
the grace of God with which thou
art clothed, to press forward in
thy course, ana to exhort all
otners that they may be saved.

* Vid. Vow* Annot. in loc. * i. e. The deacone«we« See the reanon for
the name, Vors. Annot. in loc. Add. Coteler. ib. 'See Vosr. Annot. ex Epist.
Interpol. ♦ of the Smyrneans. * Innocent • Vid. 1 Cor. vii. 34. "^Beat
leisure to, etc. ' Vid. Voas. in loc. aliter Vet. Lat Interpr. *The diseasea.
^ Is much.

189

4 Maintain thy place with all
care* both of flesh and spirit:
Make it thy endeavour to pre-
serve unity, than which nothing
is better. Bear with all men,
even as the Lord with thee.

5 Support all in love, as also
thou dost. * Pray vdthout ceas-
ing : ask more understanding
than what thou already hast.
Be watchful, having thy spirit
always awake.

6 Speak to every one * accord-
ing as God shall enable thee.
Bear the * infirmities of all, as a
perfect combatant; where the

labour is great, the gain ^^is the
more.

7 If thou shalt love the good
disciples, what thank is it ? But
rather do thou subject to thee
those that are mischievous, in
meekness.

to improve

POLYCARP.

hisfait/L

8 Every wound is not healed
with the same plaster : if the
accessions of the disease be vehe-
ment, modify them with ^soft
remedies : be in all things ^ wise
as a serpent, but harmless as a
dove.

9 For this cause thou art com-
posed of flesh and spirit ; that
thou mayest modify those things
that appear before thy face.

10 And as for those that are
not seen, pray to God that he
would reveal them unto thee, that
so tliou mayest be wanting in
nothing, but mayest abound in
every gift.

11 The times demand thee, as
the pilots the winds ; and he that
is tossed in a tempest, the haven
where he would be ; that thou
mayst attain unto God.

12 Be sober as the combatant
of God : the ' crown proposed to
thee is immortality, and eternal
life ; concerning which thou art
also iully persuaded. I will be
thy surety in all things, and my
bonds, which thou hast loved.

13 Let not those that seem
worthy of credit, but teach other
doctrines, * disturb thee. Stand
firm and immovable, as an anvil
when it is beaten upon.

14 It is the part of a brave
combatant to be ' wounded, and
yet overcome. But especially
we ought to endure all things
for Gt)d*s sake, that he may bear
with us.

15 Be every day 'better than
other: consider the times; and
expect him, who is above all
time, eternal, invisible, though
for our sakes made visible : im-
palpable, and impassable, yet for ,

us subjected to sufferings ; en-
during all manner of ways foi
our salvation.

CHAP. n.

1 Continues his advice^ 6 and teaches
him how to advise others. 12 En-
forces unity and subjection to the
bishop,

LET not the widows be neg-
lected : be thou after God,
their guardian.

2 Let nothing be done without
thy knowledge and consent; nei-
ther do thou anything but ac-
cording to the will of God ; as
also thou dost, ^ with all con-
stancy.

3 Let your assemblies be more
full : inquire into all by name.

4 Overlook not the men and
maid servants ; neither let them
be puffed up : but rather let
them be the more subject to the
glory of God, that they may ob-
tain from him a better liberty.

5 Let them not desire to ® 6e
set free at the public cost, that
they be not slaves to their own
lusts.

6 Flee evil • arts ; or rather,
make not any mention of them.

7 Say to my sisters, that they
love the Lord ; and be satisfied
with their own husbands, both
in the flesh and spirit.

8 In like manner, exhort my
brethren, in the name of Jesus
Christ, that they love their wives,
even as the Lord the Church.

9 If any man can remain in
a virgin state, *® to the honour of
the flesh of Christ, let him re-
main without boasting ; but if
he boast, he is undone. And if
he desire to be more taken notice

' Superfusions. ' Matt. x. 16. ' Vid. Voss. Annot. in loc Collat. cum Co-
teler. ib. * Amaze thee. * Beaten. •More studious, diligent. ^ being well
settled. • Vid. Annot. Coteler. in loc. • Or, trades. *^ Vid. Annot. v oesii
€t Coteler. in loc.

190

Derives to greet

POLYCARP.

(he churchy

of than the bishop he is cor-
rupted.

10 But it becomes all such as
are married, whether men or wo-
men to come together with the
consent of the Ibishop, that so
their marriage may be according
to godliness, and not in lust.

11 Let all things be done to
the honour of Ood.

12 ^ Hearken unto the bishop,
that Ood also may hearken unto
you. My soul be security for
them that submit to their bishop,
with their presbyters and dea-
cons. And may my portion be
together with theirs in Grod.

13 Labour with one another ;
contend together, run together,
suffer togemer; sleep together,
and rise together ; as the stew-
ards, and assessors, and ministers
of God.

14 Please him under whom ye
war, and from whom ye receive
your wages. Let none of you be
found a deserter; but let your
baptism remain, as your arms ;
your faith, as your helmet ; your
charity, as your spear ; your pa-
tience, as your whole armour.

15 Let your works be your
'charge, that so you may ns
ceive a suitable reward. Be long-
suifering therefore towards each
other in meekness : as Gkxl is to-
wards you.

16 Let me have joy of yoa in
all things.

CHAP. IIL

1 Greets Pblycarp on the peace of the
ehureh cU ArUioeh : 2 and desireBfUm
to write to that and other churches,

O W forasmuch as the church
of Antioch in Syria, is, ' as

I am told^ i ee through your
prayers; I aiso have heen the
more comforted *and without
care in Ood ; if so be that by suf-
fering, I shall attain unto Grod ;
that through your prayers I may
be found a disciple of Christ.

2 It will be very fit, O most
worthy Polycarp, to call a 'select
council, and choose some one
whom ye particularly love, and
who is patient of labour; that
he may be the messenger of Grod ;
and that going unto Syria, he
may glorify your incessant love,
to the praise of Christ.

3 A Christian has not the
power of himself: but must be
always at leisure for Ood's ser-
vice. Now this work is both
Grod*s and your's : when ye shall
have perfected it

4 For I trust through the
grace of Ood that ye are ready
to every good work that is fitting
for you in the Lord.

6 Knowing therefore your
earnest affection for the truth, I
have exhorted you by •these
short letters.

6 But forasmuch as I have
not been able to write to all the
churches, because I must sud-
denly sail from Troas to Nea-
polis ; (for so is the command of
those to whose pleasure I am
subject;) do you write to the
churches that are near you, as
being instructed in the will of
God, that they also may do in
like manner.

7 Let those that are able send
^messengers; and let the rest
send their letters by those who
shall be sent by you : that you

* Observe, from the foregoing versee, that Ignatios here speaks not to Poly-
carp, but through him to me Church of Smyrna. 'That which is committed
to your custody, to keep secure. ' It has been manifested unto me. * In the
security of Ood. > Most becoming Grod. * Viz. To the SmymeaDS, and this
to himself. See Pearson in loc. ^ Footmen.

191

Commend$ (Acti

PHIUPPIANS.

for IheirfiiiK

may be glorified ' to all eternity,
of which yoii are worthy.

S 1 salute alt by aame, partic-
tilarly the wife of Epitropus,
with all her bouse and children
I salute Attalus my well-beloved.

9 I salute him who shall be
thought worthy to be sent by
you into Syria. Let grace be

ever with him, ' and with Poly-
carp who Gcods him.

10 I wiah you all happiness
in our God, Jesue Christ ; in
whom coiitiDue, in the unity and
protection of God,,

111 Balute Alee my well-be-
loved- Farewell in the Lord.
1 To Polycarp.

The EPISTLE of POLYCARP to the PHILIPPIANS.

eiied, but implichi; believed bj

8 below. There is aUoatran*-

a bji Dr. Caie, attached la hm life of Poljcarp.J

CHAP. I.
CammendM (he PAUippiaru for Ihtir rt-
tptct to Iktue ifAo lufertd for the Oot-
pel; OAdfor (A<ir ovia Jaith.

POLYCARP. and the presby-
ters that are with nim, to
the church of God which 'is at
Philippi : mercv unto you and
peace from Goa Almighty; and
the Lord Jesus Christ, our Sa-
viour, be multiplied.

2 I rejoiced greatly with you
in our Lord Jeaus Christ, that

{e received the images of a true
ove, and accompanied, as it is
behooved you, those who were in
bonds, becoming saints; which
are tbe crowns of such as are
truly chosen by God and our
Lord;

3 As also that the 'root of
the faith which was preached
from ancient times, remains firm
jn you to this day ; and brings
forth fruit to our Lord Jesue
Cbrist, who suffered himself to
be brought even to the death
for our sins.

4 ' Whom God hath raised
up, havinff loosed the pains of
death, * whom having not seen,
ye love; in whom though now
ye see him not, yet believing ye

rejoice with joy uns|K:akable and
i'ull of glory,

5 Into which many desire to
enter ; ' knowing that by grace
ye are saved ; not by works, but
by the will of God through
Jesus Christ.

6 ■' Wherefore girding up the
loins of yoMT minds ; * serve the
Lord with fear, and in truth:
laying aside all empty and vain
speech, and the error of many ;
'Relieving in him that raised up
our Lord Jesua Christ from the
dead, and bath given him glory
and a throne at his right hand.

7 To whom all tilings are
made subject, " both that are in
heaven, and that are in earth ;
whom every " living creature
shall worship ; who shall come
to be the judge of the quick and
dead,: whose blood God shall re-
quire of them that believe io
him.

8 But he that raised up
"Christ from the dead, shall
also raise up us in like manner,
if we do his will and walk " ac-
cording to his commandments;
and love those things which he
loved:

9 Abstaining from all "un-

■ Vid. Vou- in loo- in the Eternal work. ' Ex. Vet. Inlerp. Vid. Voiw. AnnoL
Sojoorneth, * Firm root remainii in too. * Ada xi. 24. * 1 Pet. i. 8.
-pVii.8. MPeti.l3. »PMlraiLll. »iFW.Lai. "PhiliLlO.
Ireaih, '■Hia. "In. "IdjusiIm.

Exhorts to

PHILIPPIANS.

80cicU and other

righteousness ; ' inordinate af-
fection, and love of money ;
from evil speaking; false wit-
ness ; not rendering evil for evil,
or railing for railing, or striking
for striking, or cursing for curs-
ing.

10 But remembering what
the Lord has ' taught us saying.
Judge not, and ye shall not be
judged; forgive and ye shall be
forgiven ; be ye merciful, and
ye shall obtain mercy ; for with
the same measure that ye mete
withal, it shall be measured to
you again.

11 And again, that 'blessed
are the poor, and they that are
persecuted for righteousness'
sake ; for theirs is the kingdom
of God.

CHAP. II.

2 Exhorts to Faith, Bope, and Charity,
5 Affairut coveUmmess, and as to the
duties of husbands, wiveSf widows, 6
deacons, young men^ virgins, and
presbyters.

THESE things, my brethren,
I took not the liberty of
myself to write unto you con-
cerning righteousness, but you
yourselves oefore encouraged me
to it.

2 For neither can I, nor any
other such as I am, come up to
the wisdom of the blessed and
renowned Paul : who being him-
self in person with those who
then lived, did with all ex-
actness and soundness teach
the word * of truth ; and being
gone from you wrote an ^ epistle
to vou.

3 Into which if jou look, vou
will be able to edify yourselves
in the &ith that has been deliv-

ered unto you ; which is the
mother of us all ; being followed
with hope, and led on by a gen-
eral love, both towards God and
towards Christ, and towards our
neighbour.

4 For if any man ' has these
things he has mlfilled the law of
righteousness : for he that has
charity is &r from all sin.

5 fiut the love of money i»
the * root of all evil. Knowing
therefore that as we brought
nothing into this world, so nei-
ther may we carry any thing
out ; let us ' arm ourselves with
the armour of righteousness.

6 And teach ourselves first to
walk according to the command-
ments of the Lord ; and then
your wives to walk likewise • ac-
cording to the tJEUth that is given
to them ; in ^ charity, and in

Eurity ; loving their own hus-
ands with all "sincerity, and all
others alike with all temper-
ance; and to bring up their
children in the instruction " and
fear of the Lord.

7 The widows likewise teach
that they be sober as to what
concerns the faith of the Lord :
praying always for all men ;
being &r from all detraction,
evil speaking, &lse witness ; from
covetousness, and from all evil.

8 Knowine that they are the
altars of God, ^' who sees all ble-
mishes, and from whom nothing
is hid ; who searches out the
very reasonings, and thoughts,
and secrets of our hearts.

9 ^ Knowing therefore that
Gk>d is not mocEed, we ought to
walk worthy both of his com-
mand and of his glory.

^ Eph. iv. 19. CoIoflB. iii. 5. 1 Pet iii. 9. 'Said to as, teaching,
r. Matt. vii. 1. ' Matt ▼. 3, 10. Luke vi. 20. *irepi aJ^edeiog, co

_ Luke vi.
37. Matt. vii. 1. ' Matt ▼. 3, 10. Luke vi. 20. ^irept dAed««af, concerning
Truth. ^ Epistles. Vid. Annot Goteler. in loc. * Be within, t Beffinning
of all tronbles, or difficulties, x^^^^^ 1 Tim. vi. 7. ' Be armed. * In. *® Love.
"Truth. "Of the. "And that he.

193

Oiristiain duties.

PHILIPPIANa

10 Also the deacons must be
blameless before ^him, as the
ministers of Grod in Christ, and
not of men. Not &lse accusers ;
not double tongued ; not lovers
of money ; but ' moderate in all
things ; compassionate, carefnl ;
walking according to the truth
of the Lord, who was the ser-
vant of all.

11 Whom if we please in this
present world we snail also be
made partakers of that which is
to come, according as he has pro-
mised to us, that he will raise us
from the dead ; and that if we
shall walk worthy of him, we
shall also reign together with
him, if we believe.

12 In like manner the young-
er men must be unblameable m
all things; above all, taking
care of their purity, and to
restrain themselves from all
evil. For it is good to be cut
off from the lusts that are
in the world ; because every
such ' lust warreth against the
spirit : * and neither fornicators,
nor effeminate, nor abusers of
themselves with mankind, shall
inherit the kingdom of God ;
nor they who do such things as
are foolish and unreasonable.

13 Wherefore ye must needs
abstain from all tnese things, be-
ing subject to the * priests and
deacons, as unto Grod and Christ.

14 The virgins admonish to
walk in a spotless and pure con-
science.

15 And let the • elders be com-
passionate and merci^l towards
all ; ' turning them from their
errors ; seeking out those that are
weak ; not forgetting the widows,
the fatherless, and Vie poor ; but

always ' providing what is good
both in the sight of Gk)d and man.

16 Abstaining from all wraUiy
respect of persons, and unright-
eous judgment : and especially
being fr^e fi^m all covetousneea.

17 Not • easy to believe any
thing against any ; not severe in
judgment ; knowing that we are
all debtors in point of sin.

18 If therefore we pray to the
Lord that he would forgive us,
we ought also to forgive others ;
for we are all in the sight of our
Lord and Ood ; ^^ and must all
stand before the judgment seat
of Christ ; and shall every one
give an account '^ of himself

19 Let us therefore serve him
in fear, and with all reverence as
both himself hath commanded ;
and as the Apostles who have
preached the Grospel unto us, and
the prophets who have foretold
the coming of our Lord have
taught us.

20 Being zealous of what is
good ; abstaining from all of-
fence, and from &lse brethren ;
and from those who bear the
name of Christ in hypocrisy :
who deceive vain men.

CHAP. in.

1 As to faith in oiir Saviour Christ : hit
natwe and sufferings, the resurrection
and judtpnent, 3 Ezhorts to prayer
5 aiid steadfastness in the faith, from
the examples of Christ, 7 and Apostles
and saints, and ezhorts to ear^ulnesB
in all well-doing.

FOR " whosoever does not
confess that Jesus Christ is
come in the flesh, he is Anti-
christ: and whoever does not
confess " his suffering upon the
cross, is from the de\'il.

2 And whosoever per\'erts the
oracles of the Lord to his own lusts;

iyrdom of the crews

194

On wdl doing.

PHILIPPIANS.

Exhorts againd

and says that there shall neither
be any resurrection, nor judg-
ment, he is the first-born of Satan.

3 Wherefore leaving the vani-
ty of many, and their false doc-
trines ; let us return to the word
that was delivered to ua from
the beginning; ^ Watching unto
prayer; and persevering in fast-
ing.

4 With supplication beseeching
the all seeing Grod ' not to lead
us into temptation ; as the Lord
hath said, ^ The spirit is truly
willine, but the flesh is weak.

5 Let us therefore without
ceasing hold stead&stly to him
who is our hope, and the earnest
of our righteousness, even Jesus
Christ ; * Who his own self bare
our sins in his own body on the
tree: who did no sin, neither
was guile found in. his mouth.
But suffered all for us that we
mieht live * throuj^h him.

6 Let us thererore imitate his
patience ; and if we suffer for his
name, let us glorify him ; for this
example he has given us by him-
self, and so have we believed.

7 Wherefore I exhort all of
you that ye obey the word of
righteousness, and exercise all pa-
tience; which ye have seen set forth
before our eyes, not only in the
blessed Ignatius, and Zozimus,
and Rufus; but in others amon^
yourselves ; and in Paul himself
and the rest of the Apostles :

8 Bein^ • confident of this,
that all these have not nm in
vain ; but in faith and righteous-
ness, and are gone to the place tliat
was due to them from the Lord ;
with whom they also suffered.

9 For they loved not this pre-

MPetvi. 7. »Matt. vi. 13. » Matt. xxvi. 41. < 1 Pet. ii. 22. 24. »In. 1
Pet. iii. 14, &c. • Persuaded. '' Associated in truth. ■ Yielding to each other
in the raildness of the Lord. Tobit, xii. 9. • 1 Pet. ii. 12. *° Unreprovable.
" Rom. ii. 24. Titus, ii. 5. " Concupiscence ; or, immoderate and filthy lasts.
So Dr. Hammond on Rom. i. 29. " 1 Thes. v. 22. Eph. v. 6 ; Coloas. ii. 6.
^ Ab before. Dr. Hammond on 1 Cor. v. 10.

195

sent world ; but him who died, and
was raised again by God for us.

10 Stand therefore in these
things, and follow the example of
the Lord; being firm and immuta-
ble in the fiuth, lovers of the bro-
therhood, lovers of one another:
^ companions together in the truth,
' being kind and gentle towards
each other, despising none.

11 When it is in your power
to do good, defer it not, foi char-
ity delivered from death.

12 Be all of you subject one
to another, * having your con-
versation ^ honest among the
Grentiles; that by your good
works, both ye yourselves may
receive praise, and the Lord may
not " be blasphemed through you.
But wo be to him bv whom the
name of the Lord is blasphemed.

13 Therefore teach all men
sobriety; in which do ye also
exercise yourselves.

CHAP. IV.

ValmSf a presbyter, having fallen inio
the nn oJeoveUmaneaa, he exhorts them
against iL

I AM greatly afflicted for Va-
lens, who was once a presbv-
ter among you ; that he should
so little understand the place
that was ^ven to him in the
church. Wherefore I admonish
you that ye abstain from " oove-
tousness; and that ye be chaste,
and true of speech.

2 "Keep yourselves from all evil.
For he that in these things cannot
govern himself how shall he be
able to prescribe them to another?

3 If a man does not keep him-
self from " covetousness, he shall
be polluted with idolatiy and be
judged as if he were a Gentile.

the nn of

PHILIPPIANS.

eovetousncoi

4 But who of you are ignorant I believe in our Liord Jesus Christi
of the judgment of Grod?^ Do we j and in his Father^ who raised
not know that the saints shall him from the dead.

judge the world, as Paul teaches? 12 Pray for all the saints:

5 But I have neither per- 1 pra^ also for kings, and ^ all that
ceived nor heard any thin^ of are in authority ; and for those

whom I who persecute you, and hate you,
oured ; ' and for the enemies of the cross ;

this kind in you, amon^ wh
the blessed ^Paul labourc
and who are named in the be-
ginning of his Epistle.

6 For he glories of you in all
the churches who then only knew
Grod ; for we did not then know

that your fruit may be manifest
in all; and that ye may be per-
fect in • Christ

13 ' Ye wrote to me, both ye,
and also Ignatius, that if an^ one

him. Wherefore, my brethren, went from hence into Syria, he
I am exceedingly sorry both for should bring your letters with

him, and for his wife ; to whom
God grant a true repentance.

7 And be ye also moderate
upon this occasion ; and look not
upon such as enemies, but call
them back as suffering, and err-
ing members, that ye may save
your whole body : for by so doing,
ye shall edify your own selves.

8 For I trust that ye are well
exercised in the Holy Scriptures,
and that nothing is hid from you ;
but at present it is not granted
unto me to practice that which is
' written, Be angry and sin not ;
and again, Liet not the sun go
down upon your wrath.

9 Blessed be he that believeth
and remembereth these things;
which also I trust you do.

10 Now the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ ; and
he himself who is our everlasting
high-priest, the Son of Grod, even
Jesus Christ, build you up in
faith and in truth and in all
meekness and lenity; in patience
and long-suffering, in forbearance
and chastity.

11 And grant unto you a lot
and portion among his saints ;
and us with you, and to all that
are under the heavens, who shall

him ; which also I will take care
of, as soon as I shall have a con-
venient opportunity; either by
myself, or nim whom I shall send
upon your account.

14 The Epistles of Ignatius
which he wrote * unto us, together
with what others of his have come
to our hands, we have sent to you,
according to your order; which
are subjoined to this epistle.

15 By which we may be greatly
profited ; for they treat of faith
and patience, and of all things
that pertain to edification in * the
Lord Jesus.

16 T[ What you know certainly
of Ignatius, and those that are
with him signify to us.

17 Tf These things have I writ-
ten unto you by Crescens, whom
by this present epistle I have re-
commended to you, and do now
again commend.

18 For he has had his conver-
sation without blame among us ;
and I suppose also with you.

19 Ye will also have regard
unto his sister when she shall
come unto you.

20 Be ye safe in the Lord
Jesus Christ; **and in fevour
with all yours. Amen.

UaBer

'^His grace be with yoa all. Amen.
196

THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS.

[This book is thus entitled, because it was composed by Uermas, brother to
PiuM, bishop of Borne ; and because the Angel, who bears the principal
part in it, is represented in the form and habit of a shepherd. Irenseus

? I notes it under the very name of Scripture. Origen thought it a most use-
ul writing, and that it was divinely mspired ; £u8ebius says, that, though
it was not esteemed canonical, it was read publicly in the churcheF, which
is corroborated by Jerome ; and Athanasius cites it, calls it a most useful
work^ and observes, that though it was not strictly canoniad, the Fathers
appomted it to be read for direction and confirmation in faith and piety.
Jerome, notwithstanding this, and that he applauded it in his catalogue of
writers, in his comments upon it afterwards, terms it apocirphal and foolish.
TertulUan praised it when a Catholic, and abused it when a Montanist
Although Gelasius ranks it among the apocryphal books, it is found at-
tached to some of the most ancient MS. ot the New Testament ; and Arch-
bishop Wake, believing it the genuine work of an apostolic Father, pre-
serves it to the English reader by the following translation, in which lie has
rendered the books not only more exact, but in greater purity than thev
had before appeared. The Archbishop procured Dr. Grace to entirely col-
late the old Latin version with an ancient MS. in the Lambeth library ; and
the learned prelate himself still further improved the whole from a multi-
tude of fragments of the original Qreek never before used for that purpose.]

The First Book of HERMAS, which is called his VISIONS.

VISION L

1 Against fiUhy and proud thoughts,
20 aUo the negUet of Hennas in
chastising his children.

HE who had bred me up sold
a certain youDg maid at
Rome ; whom when I saw many
years after, I remembered her,
and began to love her as a sister.
It happened some time after-
wards, that I saw her washing in
the river Tyber ; and I reached
out my hand unto her, and
brought her out of the river.

2 And when I saw her I
thought with myself, saving.
How happy should I be if I had
such a wife, both for beauty and
manners. This I thought with
myself; nor did I thmk any
more. But not lon^ after, as I
was walking and musmg on these
thoughts, I began to honour this
creature of God, thinking with
myself ; how noble and beautiftil
she was.

3 And when I had walked a
little, I fell asleep. And the
spirit caught me away, and

carried me through a certain
place toward the right-hand,
through which no man could
pass. It was a place among
rocks, very steep, and unpassable
for water.

4 When I was past this place,
I came into a plain ; and there
falling down upon my knees, I
began to pray unto the Lord, and
to confess my sms.

5 And as I was praying, the
heaven was opened, and I saw the
woman which I had coveted,
saluting me ftt)m heaven, and
saying, Hermas, hail I and I look-
ing upon her, answered. Lady,
what dost thou do here? She
answerered me,^I am taken up
hither to accuse thee of sin be-
fore the Lord.

6 Lady, said I, wilt thou * con-
vince me? No, said she: but hear
the words which I am about to
speak unto thee. Ood who dwell-
eth in heaven, and hath made all
things out of nothing, and hath
multiplied them for his holy

' church's sake, is angry with thee

' In MS. Lamheth. Pracepta sum a Domino nt peccata tua arguam :
a commanded of the Lord to reprove thee for thy sins. * In MS. Wi

thou accuse me?

Wiit

197

Against JUthy

I. HERMAS. and proud tkaughU

because thou hast sinned against
me.

7 And I answering said unto
her, Ladj, if I have sinned
against thee, tell me where, or in
what place, or when did I ever
speak an unseemly or dishonest
word unto thee?

8 Have I not always esteemed
thee as a lady ? Have I not al-
ways reverenced thee as a sister ?
Why then dost thou imagine
these wicked things against me ?

9 Then she, smiling upon me,
said : the desire of naughtiness
has risen up in thy heart Does
it not seem to thee to be an ill
thing for a righteous man to have
an evil desire rise up in his heart?

10 It is indeed a sin, and that
a very great one, to such a one ;
for a righteous man thinketh
that which is righteous. And
whilst he does so, and walketh
uprightly, he shall have the
Ix)rd in heaven favorable unto
him in all his business.

1 1 But as for those who think
wickedly in their hearts, they
take to themselves death and
captivity ; and especially those
who love this present world, and
glory in their riches, and regard
not the good things that are to
come ; their souls wander up
and down, and know not where
to fix.

12 Now this is the case of
such as are double-minded, who
trust not in the Lord, and de-
spise and neglect their own life.

13 But do thou pray unto the
Lord, and he will heal thy sins, '
and the sins of thy whole house, ;
and of all his saints.

14 T[ As soon as she had
spoken these words the heavens
were shut, and I remained utterlv
•wallowed up with sadness and
fear; and said within mvself, if.

this be laid against me for sin^
how can I be saved ?

15 Or how shall I ever be
able to entreat the Lord for my
many and great sins? With
what words shall I beseech him
to be merciful unto me ?

16 As I was thinking ovei
these things, and meditating in
myself upon them, behold a chair
was set over a^nst me of the
whitest wool, as bright as snow.

17 And there came an old
woman in a bright garment, hav-
ing a book in her hand, and sat
alone, and saluted me, saying,
' Her mas, hail ! and I being full
of sorrow, and weeping, answer-
ed. Hail, Lady !

18 And she said unto me^
Why art thou sad, Hermas, who
wert wont to be patient, and
modest, and always cheerful ? I
answered, and said to her. Lady,
a reproach has been laid to my
charge by an excellent woman,
who tells me, that I have sinned
against her.

19 She replied. Far be anj
such thing from the servant of
God. But it may be the desire
of her has risen up in thy heart.
For indeed such a thought maketh
the servants of Grod guilty of sin.

20 Nor ought such a detesta-
ble thought to be in the servant
of God : nor should he who is
approved by the Spirit desire
that which is evil ; but especial-
ly Hermas, who contains him-
self from all wicked lusts, and
is full of all simplicity, and of
great innocence.

21 TF Nevertheless the Lord
is not so much angry with thee
for thine own sake, as upon the
account of thy house, which has
committed wickedness against the
Lord, and against their parents.

22 And for that out of thy

198

* Vid. Hieron in Hoseam. vii. 9.

4hi neglecting to

VISION IL

ehastue his children

fondness towards thy sons, thou
hast not admonished thy house,
but hast permitted them to live
i^ickedly ; for this cause the Lord
is angry with thee: but he will
heal all the evils that are done in
thy house. For through their sins
jwd iniquities, thou art wholly
consumed in secular affairs.

23 But now the mercy of Grod
hath taken compassion upon
thee, and upon thine house, and
hath * greatly comforted thee.
Only as for thee, do not wander,
but be of an even mind, and
comfort thy house.

24 As the workman bringing
forth his work, offers it to whom-
soever he pleaseth ; so shalt thou
by teaching every day what is
just cut off a great sin. Where-
fore cease not to admonish thy
sons, for the Lord knows that
they will repent with all their
heart, ' and they shall be written
in the book of life.

25 And when she had said
this, she added unto me ; Wilt
thou hear me read ? — I answered
her, Lady, I will.

26 Hear then, said she ; and
•pening the book she read, glo-
riously, greatly, and wonderful-
ly, such things as I could not
keep in my memory. For they
were terrible words, such as no
man could bear.

27 Howbeit I committed her
\ast words to my remembrance ;
for they were but few, and of
great use to us.

28 Behold the mighty Lord,
who by his invisible power, and
with his excellent wisdom made
the world, and by his glorious
counsel beautified his creature,
and with the word of his strength
fixed the heaven, and founded

by this powerful virtue estab*
lished his Holy Church, which
he hath blessed.

29 Behold he will remove the
heavens, and the mountains, the
hills, and the seas ; and all things
shall be made plain for his elect ;
that he may render unto them the
promise which he has promised,
with much honour and joy ; if so
be that they shall keep the com-
mandments of Grod, which they
have received with great faith.

30 ^ And when she had made
an end of reading, she rose out
of the chair ; and behold four
youn^ men came, and carried
the chair to the east.

31 And she called me unto her,
and touched my breast, and said
unto me, Did my reading please
thee? I answered. Lady, these
last thinss please me ; but what
went berore was severe and hard.

32 She said unto me, these
last things are for ' the righteous,
but the foregoing for the revol-
ters and heathen.

33 And as she was talking with
me, two men appeared, and took
her upon their snoulders and went
to the east where the chair was.

34 And she went cheerfully
away ; and as she was going,
said unto me, Hermas, be of
good cheer.

VISION n.

Agaifif of his negUet in correcting his
talkative vnfe ; and of his Uwd sons.^

AS I was on the way to Cuma,
about the same time that
I went the jrear before, I began
to call to mind the vision I lor-
merly had. And again th^ spirit
carried me away, and brought
me into the same place, in which
I had been the year before.
2 And when I was come into

the earth upon the waters ; and I the place, I fell down upon my

^ In Glory. Edit. Oxon. Hath preserved thee in honour. 'So. MSS.
Lamb. £t describentur in libre vitse. ' Edit. Oxon. * £t ejus modo.

199

OJ his neglect to

I. HERMAS. correct his talkaHve wifBi

knees, and began to pray unto
the Lord, and to gionfy his
name, that he had esteemed me
worthy, and had manifested unto
me my former sins.

3 And when I arose from
prayer, behold I saw over against
me the old woman whom I had
seen the last year, walking and
reading in a certain book.

4 And she said unto me, Canst
thou tell these things to the elect
of God? I answered and said
unto her. Lady, I cannot retain
so many thin^ in my memory,
but give me the book, and I will
write them down.

5 Take it, says she, and see
that thou restore it again to me.

6 As soon as I had received it,
I went aside into a certain place
of the field, and transcribed every
letter, for I found no syllables.

7 And as soon as I had fin-
ished what was written in the
book, the book was suddenly
caught out of my hand, but by
whom I saw not.

8 If After fifteen days, when
I had fi&sted, and entreated the
Lord ¥dth all earnestness, the
knowledge of the writing was re-
vealed unto me. Now the writ-
ing was this :

9 Thy seed, O Hermas ! hath
sinned against the Lord, and
have betrayed their parents,
through their great wickedness.
And they have been called the
betrayers of their parents, and
have gone on in their treachery.

10 And now have they added
lewdness to their other sins, and
the pollutions of their naughti-
ness: thus have they filled up the
measure of their iniquities. But
do thou * upbraid thy sons with
all these words; and thy wife,

which shall be thy sister ; and let
her learn to reirain her tongue,
with which she calumniates.

11 And when she shall hear
these things, she will refrain her-
self, and mall obtain mercy.

12 And 'they also shall be
instructed, when thou shalt have
reproached them with these
words, which the Lord has com-
manded to be revealed unto thee.

13 Then shall their sins be for-
given, which they have hereto-
fore committed, and the sins of all
the saints who have sinned even
unto this day ; if they shall repent
with all their hearts, and remove
all doubts out of their hearts.

14 For the Lord hath sworn
by his glory concerning his •elect,
having determined this very time,
that if any one shall ^ even now
sin, he shall not be saved.

15 For the repentance of the
righteous has its end ; the days
of repentance are fulfilled to all
the saints ; but to the heathen,
there is repentance even unto
the last day.

16 Thou shalt therefore say to
those who are over the church ;
that they order their ways in
righteousness, that they may
fully receive the promise witn
much glory.

17 Stand fast therefore ye that
work righteousness and continue
to do it, that your departure
may be with the holy angels.

18 Happy are ye, as many as
shall endure the great trial that
is at hand, and whosoever shal!
not deny his life.

19 For the Lord hath sworn
by his Sou, that whoso denieth
his Son and him, being afraid of
his life, he will also deny him in
the "world that is to come.

^Clem. Alex. Strom, 'vi. Impropera. 'So one MS. in Coteler. Edit.
Oxon. And she, Ac * Day. Pnefinita ista die etiam nunc si peocaverit
aliquifl Lat ^ Shall sin after it. ' Days that are coming.

200

Of his neglect to

VISION III.

correct his children.

20 But those who shall never
deny him, he will of his exceed-
ing great mercy be £Eivourable
unto them.

21 Tf But thou, O Hermas!
remember not the * evils which
thy sons have done, neither ne-
glect thy sister, but take care
that they amend of their former
sins.

22 For they will be instructed
by this doctrine, if thou shalt
not be mindful of what they have
done wickedly.

23 For the remembrance of
evils worketh death, but the for-
getting of them life eternal.

24 But thou, O Hermas! hast
undergone a great many worldly
troubles for the offences of thy
house, because thou hast ne-
glected them, as things that did
not belong unto thee ; and thou
^rt wholly taken up with thy
great business.

25 Nevertheless, for thb cause
shalt thou be saved, that thou
hast not departed from the living
God, and thy simplicity and sin-
gular continency shall preserve
thee, if thou shalt continue in
them.

26 Yea, they shall save all
such as do such things, and walk
in innocence and simplicity.

27 They who are of this kind
shall prevail against all impiety,
and continue until life eternal.

28 Happy are all they that
do righteousness, they shall not
be consumed for ever.

29 But thou wilt say. Behold
there is a great trial coming. If it
seem good to thee, deny him
again.

30 The Lord is nigh to them
that turn to him, as it is written
in the book of " Heldam and

Modal, who prophesied to the
people of Israel in the wilderness.

31 If Moreover, brethren, it
was revealed to me, as I was
sleeping, by a very goodly young
man, saying unto me. What
thinkest thou of that old woman
from whom thou receivedst the
book ; who is she ? I answered,
a Sybil.

32 Thou art mistaken, said
he, she is not I replied, Who
is she then, sir ? He answered
me. It is the church of Grod.

33 And I said unto him, Whj
then does she appear old ? She is
therefore, said he, an old wo-
man, because she was ' the first
of all the creation, and the world
was made for her.

34 After this I saw a vision
at home in my own house, and the
old woman whom I had seen be-
fore, came to me and asked me,
whether I had yet delivered * her
book to the elders of the church?
And I answered, that I had not
yet.

35 She replied, Thou hast well
done, for I have certain words
more to tell thee. But when I
shall have finished all the words,
they shall be clearly understood
by the elect

36 ^ And thou shalt write two
books, and send one to Clement
and one to Grapte. For Clement
shall send it to the foreign cities,
because it ispermitted to him so
to do : but Grapte shall admon-
ish the widows and orphans.

37 But thou shalt read in this
city with the elders of the church.

VISION m.

Of the building of thedwreh triumphant,
and of the several BortM of reprobaUg.

TH£ vision which I saw, bre-
thren, was this.

^Iiyuries. *£ldad and Medad. Namb. xi. 26, 27. * See Dr. Grabe's
Annou to Bishop Bull's Det Fid. Nic. p. 24. FoL de & Henna. ^Saoia
is added in the Lambeth MS. * Origen. Philocal, cap. 1.

201

Of the ehtureh

L HERMAa

triunqAaMm,

2 When I had often &sted
and prayed unto the Lord, that
he woula manifest unto me the
revelation, which he had pro-
mised by the old woman to shew
unto me; the same night she ap-
peared unto me, and said unto me:

3 Because thou dost thus af-
flict thyself, and art so desirous
to know all thinss, come into
the field, where thou wilt, and
about the sixth hour, I will ap-
pear unto thee, and shew thee
what thou must see.

4 1 asked her, saying: Lady, in-
to what part, of the field? She an-
swered, wherever thou wilt, only
choose a good and a private place.
And before I b^an to speaK and
tell her the place, she said unto
me: I will come where thou wilt

5 I was therefore, brethren, in
the field, and I observed the hours
and came into the place where I
had appointed her to come.

6 And I beheld a bench placed ;
it was a linen pillow, and over it
spread a covering of fine linen.

7 When I saw these things
ordered in this manner, and that
there was nobody in the place, I
be^n to be astonished, and my
hair stood on end, and a kind of
horror seized me ; for I was alone.

8 But, being come to myself,
and calling to mind the glory of
God, and taking courage, I fell
down upon my knees, and began
again to confess my sins as before.

9 And whilst I was doing this,
the old woman came thither with
the six youQg men whom I had
seen before, and stood behind
me as I was praying, and heard
me praying and confessing my
sins unto the Lord.

10 And touching me, she said :
Leave off to pray now only for
thy sins ; pray also for righteous-
ness, that thou mayest receive a
part of her in thy house.

202

11 And she lifted me up
the place, and took me by the
hand, and brought me to tW
seat; and said to the young.
men ; go, and build.

12 As soon as they were de-
parted, and we were alone, she
said unto me: sit here. I an-
swered her : Lady, let those wha
are elder sit first. She replied^
Sit down as I bid you.

13 And when I would have sat
on the right side, she suffered me
not, but made a sign to me with h^
hand, that I should sit on the left.

14 As I was therefore musing;,
and full of sorrow, that she
would not suffer me to sit on the
right side, she said unto me^
Hermas, why art thou sad ?

15 The place which is on the
right hand is theirs who haye
already attained unto Grod, and
have suffered for his name-sake.
But there is yet a great deal re-
maining unto thee, before thoa
canst sit with them.

16 But continue as thou doest
in thy sincerity, and thou shalt
sit with them : as all others shall
that do their works, and shall
bear what they have borne.

17 Tf I said to her : Lady, I
would know what it is that they
have suffered ? Hear then, said
she: wild beasts, scourginss, ins-
prisonments, and crosses for hie
name-sake.

18 For this cause the right
hand of holiness belongs to them^
and to all others as many as
shall suffer for the name of God ;
but the left belongs to the rest.

19 Howbeit the gifts and the
promises belong to both, to them^
on the right, and to those on the
left hand ; only that sitting oir '
the right hand they have some
glory above the others.

2d But thou art desirous Ut
sit on the right hand with th^i^

Of the Oiurek

VISION m.

Trivmphani^

and yet thy ' defects are many.
But thou shalt be purged from
thy defects, as also all who doubt
not shall be cleansed from all
the sins which they have com-
mitted unto this day.

21 And when she had said
this she would have departed.

22 Wherefore, filing down
before her feet, I began to en-
treat her, for the Lord's sake,
^t she would shew me the
vision which she had promised.

23 Then she again took me
by the hand, and lifted me up,
and made me sit upon the seat
on the left side ; ana holding up
a certain bright wand, said unto
me, Beest thou that great thing?
I replied. Lady, I see nothing.

24 She answered, Dost thou
not see over against thee a great
tower, which is built upon the
water, with bright square stones?

25 For the tower was built
upon a square by these six young
men that came with her.

26 But many thousand of other
men brought stones ; some drew
them out of the deep, others car-
ried them from the ground, and
eave them to the six youne men.
And they took them and built

27 As for those stones which
were drawn out of the deep, they
put them all into the building ;
lor they were polished, and their
squares exactly answered one
another, and so one was joined
in such wise to the other, that
there was no space to be seen
where they joined, insomuch that
the whole tower appeared to be
built as it were of one stone.

28 But as for the other stones
that were taken off from the
ground, some of them they re-
lected, others they fitted into the
Duilding.

29 As for those which were
rejected, some they cut out, and
cast them at a distence from the
tower ; but many others of them
lay round about the tower, which
they made no use of in the
building.

80 For some of these were
rough, others had clefts in them,
others were white and round,
not proper for the building of
the tower.

31 But I saw the other stones
cast afiu* off from the tower, and
falling into the hi^h-way, and
yet not continuincp m the way,
but were rolled from the way
into a desert place.

32 Others I saw falling into
the fire and burning; others fell
near the water, yet could not roll
themselves into it, though very
desirous to fall into the water.

33 \ And when she had shewed
me these things she would have
departed: but I said to her.
Lady, what doth it profit me to
see tnese things, and not under-
stand what they mean ?

34 She answered and said
unto me: You are very cunning,
in that you are desirous to know
those things which 'relate to the
tower, l^ea, said I, LEidy, that
I may declare them unto the
brethren, and they may rejoice,
and hearing these thmes may
glorify God with great elory.

35 Then she said, Many in-
deed shall hear them, and when
they shall have heard them,
some shall rejoice, and others
weep. And yet even these, if they
shall repent, shall rejoice too.

36 Hear ^erefore what I shall
say concerning the parable of
the tower, and after this be no
longer importunate with me
about the revelation.

' Lat Exignitatas.

* Are about

203

and of several

I. HERMAR

mrU of reprobaieM,

37 For these revelations have
an end, seeing they are fulfilled.
But thou dost not leave off to
desire revelations, for thou art
very ' ur^nt.

38 As lor the tower which thou
seest built, it is myself, namely
the church, which have appeared
to thee both now and heretofore.
Wherefore ask what thou wilt
concerning the tower, and I will
reveal it unto thee, that thou
mayst rejoice with the saints.

^9 I said unto her. Lady, be-
cause thou hast thought me once
worthy to receive from thee the
revelation of all these things,
declare them unto me.

40 She answered me. Whatso-
ever is fit to be revealed unto thee
shall be revealed : ' only let thy
heart be with the Lord, and doubt
not, whatsoever thou shalt see.

41 I asked her. Lady, why is
the tower built upon the * water?
She replied, I said before to thee
that thou wert very wise to in-
quire diligently concerning the
building, therefore thou shalt
find the truth.

42 Hear therefore why the
tower is built upon the water :
because your life is and shall be
saved by water. For * it is found-
ed by the word of the almighty
and honourable name, and is
supported by the invisible power
and virtue of Grod.

43 T[ And I answering, said
unto her, These things are very
admirable; but, lady, who are
those six young men that build ?

44 They are, said she, the
angels of GJod, which were first
appointed, and to whom the Lord
nas delivered all his creatures, to
frame and build them up, and to
rule over thetn. For by these
the building of the tower shall
be finished.

45 And who are the rest who
bring them stones ?

46 They also are the holy an-
gels of the Lord ; but the other are
more excellent than these. Where-
fore when the whole building of
the tower shall be finished, they
shall all feast together beside the
tower, and shall glorify God,
because the structure of the tower
is finished.

47 I asked her, saying, I
would know the condition of the
stones, and the meaning of them,
what it is?

48 She answering, said unto
me. Art thou better than all
others that this should be re-
vealed unto thee? For others
are both before thee, and better
than thou art, to whom these
visions should be made mani-
fest.

49 Nevertheless, that the name
of Grod mav be glorified, it has
been, and shall l^ revealed unto
thee, for the sake of those who
are doubtful, and think in their
hearts whether these things are
so or not.

50 Tell them that all these
thin^ are true, and that there is
nothing in them that is not true ;
but all are firm and truly estab-
lished.

51 Tf Hear now then concern*
ing the stones that are in the
building.

52 The square and white stones
which agree exactly in their joints,
are the apostles, and bishops,
and doctors, and ministers, who
through the mercy of Gk>d have
come in, and governed, and
taught and ministered holily and
moaestly to the elect of Grod,
both tney that have fidlen
asleep, and which yet remain ;
and have always agreed with
them, and have had peace within

> Edit Oxon. 'Qem. Alex. Strom, xii. * Baptism. « Namely, the tower.
204

Of the church

VISION UL

iriumpJiont^

themselves, and have heard each
other.

53 For which cause their
joints exactly meet together in
the building of the tower.

54 They which are drawn out
of the deep and put into the
building, and whoso joints agree
with the other stones which are
Already built, are those which
are already fallen asleep, and
have suffered for the sake of the
Lord's name.

55 And what are the other
stones, lady, that are brought
from the earth ? I would know
what are they.

56 She answered. They which
lie upon the ground and are not
polished, are those which God
nas approved, because they have
walked in * the law of the Liord,
and directed their ways in his
commandments.

57 They which are brought
and put in the buildine of the
tower, are the young m faith
and the faithful. And these are
admonished by the angels to do
well because that iniquity is not
found in them.

58 But who are those whom
they rejected, and laid beside
the tower ?

59 They are such as have sin-
ned and are willing to repent;
for which cause they are not cast
far from the tower, because they
will be useful for the building,
if they shall repent.

60 They therefore that are yet
to repent, if they shall repent,
shall become strong in the faith ;
that is, if they repent now, whilst
the tower is building. For if the
building shall be finished there
will then be no place for them
to be put in, but they shall be
rejected; for he only has this

privilege who shall now be put
mto the tower.

61 Tf But would you know
who they are that were cut out»
and cast afar off* from the tower?
* Lady, said I, I desire it

62 They are the children of
iniquity, who believed only in
hypocnsy, but departed not frt)m
their evil ways; for this cause
they shall not be saved, because
they are not of any use in the
building by reason of their sins.

63 wherefore they are cutout,
and cast afar off*, because of the
anger of the Lord, and because
they have provoked him to anger
against them.

64 As for the great number of
other stones which thou hast
seen placed about the tower, but
not put into the buildines ; those
which are rugged, are uiey who
have known the truth, but have
not continued in it, nor been
joined to the saints, and there-
fore are unprofitable.

65 Those that have clefls in
them, are they that keep up dis-
cord in their hearts against each
other, and live not in peace ; that
are friendly when present with
their brethren, but as soon as
they are departed from one
another, their wickedness still
continues in their hearts : these
are the clefls which are seen in
those stones.

66 Those that are maimed and
short, are they who have be-
lieved indeed, but still are in
great measure full of wicked-
ness : for this cause they are
maimed and not whole.

67 But what are the white
and round stones, lady, and
which are not proper for the
buildinff of the tower ?

68 She answering said unto

' In lequitatem Domini, Lat. ' Edit Oxon.

205

amdrfteveral L HERMASl Mrft o^ njpmiofai

me : Ho v long vilt thoo eon* ' thcr boir to their lute and
tinje f>:*lish aod vitikoat under- wickednenei which the joommit.
•taading. a^kizkg evcrrthing and 75 And what are the rest
dkcermng nc4hing ? which fell bj the water, and

d9 Thej are such as have ooald not roll Into the water?
£uih indeed, bai have withal 76 Ihej are sadi ai have
the riches of this present world, heard the word, and were wil-
When theref<«v anj * troubles ling to be baptiaBd In the name
arise, for the sake of their riches of the Lord; bat ccmndering
and traffic, thev denj the Lord, the great holinev which the

70 I answering, said unto her, tmth reqaires^ have withdrawn
When therefore will thev be pro- themselves^ and walked again
Stable to the Litrd * When tnor after their wicked lasts.

riches shall be cut awar, savs 1 1 Tlias she finished the ez-

she, in which thev take delight, plication of the tower.
then thev will be profitable unto 78 But I being still argent^

the L.ird for his building. asked her. Is there repentance

71 For as a round stone, un- allowed to all those stones whidi
less it be cut awav, and cast are thus cast awav. and were not
somewhat off its bulk cannot be suitable to the Suilding of the
Tuade square, so thev who are tower ; and shall thej find place
rich in this world, unless their in this tower ?

riches be pared off. cannot be 79 Thev maj repent, said
made profitable unto the L^rd. she, but thev cannot come Into

72 Learn this from thv own this tower ; but thev shall be
experience ; when thou wert placed in a much lowor rank,
rich, thou wast unprofitable; and this after that they shall
but now thou art prontable, and have been afflicted, and fulfilled
fit for the life which thou hast the davs of their sins,
undertaken : for thou also once 80 Xnd for this cause they
wast one of those stones. shall be removed, because they

73 % As for the rest of the have received the word of rifht-
stones which thou sawest cast eousneas: and then they snail
afiir off from the tower, and be translated from their afflic-
running in the way, and turn- tions, if they shall have a true
bled out of the way into desert sense in their hearts of what
places, they are such as have be- . they have done amiss.

lieved indeed, but through their ' 81 But if they shall not have
^^btin^ have forsaken the true this sense in their hearts, they
way, thinking that they could shall not be saved by reason of
find a better. But they wander the hardness of their hearts,
and are miserable, going into 82 When therefore I had
desolate ways. done asking her concerning all

74 Then for those stones

these things, she said unto me,

which fell into the fire and were i Wilt thou see somewhat else ?

burnt, they are those who have
* for ever departed from the liv-
ing Qod ; nor doth it ever come
into their hearts to repent, bv
reason of the affection which

And being desirous of seeing it,
I became very cheerful of coun-
tenance.
83 She therefore looking back

1 TriboUtion aiifleB. < Flntlly.
206

Ofihechurek

VISION in.

inumphani

upon me, and smiling a little,
said unto me, Seest thou seven
women about the tower? Lady,
said I, I see them.

84 This tower, replied she, is
supported by them, according to
the command of the Lord : hear
therefore the effects of them.

85 The first of them» which
holds fast with her hand, is
called Faith, by her the elect
shall be saved. The next, which
b girt up, and .looks manly, is
named Abstinence: she is the
daughter of Faith.

8b Whosoever therefore shall
follow her shall be happy in all
his life, because he shall abstain
from all evil works, believing that
if he shall contain himself from
all concupiscence, he shall be the
heir of eternal life. And what,
lady, said I, are the other five?

87 They are, replied she, the
daughters of one another. The
first of them is called Simplicity ;
the next Innocence ; the third
Modesty; then Discipline; and
the last of all is Chanty. Y^hen
therefore thou shalt have fulfilled
the works of their mother, thou
shalt be able to do all thines.

88 Lad J, said I, I would Know
what particular virtue every one
of these has.

89 Hear then, replied she;
thev have equal virtues, and
their virtues are knit together,
and follow one another as they
were bom.

90 From Faith proceeds Ab-
stinence ; from Abstinence, Sim-
plicity; from Simplicity, Inno-
cence*; from Innocence, Modesty ;
from Modesty, Discipline and
Charity. Therefore the works
of these are holy, and chaste,
and ri^ht.

91 Whoever therefore shall
serve these, and hold fast to
Iheir works, he shall have bis

dwelling in the tower with the
saints of Grod.

92 Then T asked her concern-
ing the times, whether the end
were now at hand ;

93 But she cried out with a
loud voice, saying, O foolish man I
Dost thou not see the tower yet a
building? When therefore the
tower shall be finished, and built,
it shall have an end ; and indeed
it shall soon be accomplished.

94 But do itot ask me any
more questions. What has been
said may suffice thee and all the
saints for the refreshment of vour
spirits. For these things have
not been revealed to thee only,
but that thou mayest make them
manifest unto all.

95 For therefore, O Hermas,
after three days thou must un-
derstand these words which I be-
gin to speak unto thee, that thou
mayest speak them in the ears of
the saints ; that when they shall
have heard and done them, the^
may be cleansed from their ini-
quities, and. thou together with
them.

96 Hear me therefore, my
sons I I have bred you up in
much simplicity, and innocency»
and modesty for the love of 6od»
which has dropped down upon
you in righteousness, that you
should be sanctified and justified
from all sin and wickedness ; but
ye will not cease from your evil
doings.

97 Now therefore hearken
unto me, and have peace one
with another, and visit one an-
other, and receive one another,
and do not enjoy the creatures of
QoA alone.

98 Give freely to them that are
in need. For some by too free
feeding contract an infirmitv in
their flesh, and do injury to their
bodies i whilst the Besh of others.

207

imd oj several

L HEBMAS.

9ort» of repT6bate$.

who have not food, withers away,
because they want sufficient nou-
rishment, and the bodies are con-
sumed.

99 Wherefore this intemper-
ance is hurtful to you, who have,
and do not conununicate to them
that want. Prepare for the judg-
ment that is about to come upon
you.

100 Ye that are the more emi-
nent, search out them that are
hungry, whilst the tower is yet
unfinished. For when the tower
shall be finished, ye shall be wil-
ling to do good, and shall not find
any place in it

101 Beware, therefore, ye that
glory in your riches, lest perhaps
they groan who are in want, and
their sighing come up unto God,
and ye be shut out with your
goods without the gate of the
tower.

102 Behold I now warn you
who are set over the church, and
love the highest seats, be not ye
like uuto those that work mischief.

103 And they indeed carry
about their poison in boxes, but
ye contain your poison and * in-
fection in your hearts, and will
not purge them, and mix your
sense with a pure heart, that ye
may find mercy with the Great
King.

104 Take heed, my children,
that your dissensions deprive you
not of your lives. How will ye
instruct the elect of God, when
ye yourselves want correction?
\Vherefore admonish one an-
other, and be at peace among
yourselves, that I, standing be-
fore your father, may give an
account for you unto the Lord.

105 T^ And when she had made
an end of talking with me, the
six young men that built, came
and carried her to the tower;

and four others took up the seat
on which she sate, and they also
went away again to the tower.
I saw not the fiices of these, for
their backs were towards me.

106 As she was going away, I
asked her, that she woiud revc^
to me what concerned the three
forms, in which she had appeared
unto me.

107 But she answering said
unto me, concerning these things
thou must ask some other, that
they may be revealed unto thee.

108 Now, brethren, in the first
vision the last year, she appeared
unto me exceeding old, and sit-
ting in a chair.

109 In another vision, she had
indeed a youthful fiEice, but her
flesh and hair were old ; but she
talked with me standing, and was
more cheerful than the first time.

110 In the third vision, she
was in all respects much younger,
and comely to the eye ; only she
had the hair of an aged person ;
yet she looked cheerfiil, and sate
upon a seat

111 I was therefore very sad
concerning these things, until I
might understand the vision.

112 Wherefore I saw the same
old woman in a vision of the
night saying unto me, All prayer
needeth humiliation. Fast, there-
fore, and thou shalt learn from
the Lord that which thou dost
ask. I fasted therefore one day.

113 The same night a youne
man appeared to me and said.
Why dost thou thus often desire
Revelations in ihy prayers ?
Take heed that by asking many
things, thou hurt not the body.
Let these Revelations suffice thee.

114 Canst thou see more nota-
ble Revelations than those which
thou hast already received ?

115 I answered and said unto

208

^ Medicaments.

flV

i»

^^^~-

^^^

s\(f«

S\^'P

e°o^»*«

'WW

••••

,«^^*^

Oj several aorta

VISION IIL

of reprobates

him, Sir, I only ask this one thing
upon the account of the three
figures of the old woman that ap-
peared to me, that the Revelation
may be complete.

116 He answered me, You are
not without understanding, but
your doubts make you so ; foras-
much as you have not your heart
with the Lord.

117 I replied and said. But we
shall learn these things more
carefully from you.

1 18 Tf Hear then, says he, con-
cerning the figures about which
you inquire.

119 And first, in the first
vision she appeared to thee in
the shape of an old woman sit-
ting in a chair, because your old
spirit was decayed, and without
strength, by reason of your in-
firmities, and the doubtfulness of
your heart

120 For as they who are old
have no hope of renewing them-
selves, nor expect any thing but
their departure ; so you being
weakened through your worldly
afiairs gave yourself up to sloth,
and cast not away your solicitude
from yourself upon the Lord :
and your sense was confused,
^ and you grow old in your sadness.

121 But, sir, I would know
why she sate upon a chair ?

122 He answered, because
every one that is weak sitteth
upon a chair by reason of his
infirmity, that his weakness may
be upheld. Behold therefore
the figure of the first vision.

123 In the second vision you
saw her standing, and having a
youthful face, and more cheeHul
than her former ; but her fiesh
and her hair were ancient. Hear,
said he, this parable also.

1 24 When any one ^rows old,
he despairs of himself l)y reason

^Broken, Contosus.

of his infirmity and poverty, and
expects nothing but the last day
of nis life.

125 But on a sudden an inher-
itance is lefl to him, and he hears
of it, and rises; and being be-
come cheerful, he puts on new
strength. And he now no longer
sits down, but stands, and is
delivered firom his former sorrow ;
and sits not, but acts manfully.

126 So you, having heard the
Revelation which Ood revealed
unto you because God had com-
passion upon you, and renewed
your spirit, both laid aside your
infirmities, and strength came to
you, and you grew strong in the
fiEiith ; and God, seeing your
strength, rejoiced.

127 For this cause he shewed
you the building of the tower,
and will shew other things unto
you, if you shall have peace with
all your heart among each other.

128 But in the thira vision you
saw her yet younger,' fisiir and
cheerful, and of a serene coun-
tenance.

129 For as if some good news
comes to him that is sad, he
straightway forgets his sadness,
and regardis nothing else but the
good news which he has heard ;
and for the rest he is comforted,
and his spirit is renewed through
the joy which he has received :
even so you have been refreshed
in your spirit by seeing these
good things.

130 And for that you saw her
sitting upon a bench, it denotes
a strong position ; because a
bench has four feet and stands
strongly. And even the world
itself is upheld by the four ele-
ments.

131 They therefore that repent
perfectly, shall be young; and
they that turn from their sins

' HoneBtam.

209

Of the iribulaiion L HEBMAS. to

with their whole heart, shall be ' 7 It was about a fiirloDg off

from me. And behold I saw the
dust rise more and more, inso-
much that I began to suspect

established.

132 And now you have the
Revelation fully, ask no more to

have any thing ilEurther revealed that there was * somewhat extra-
unto you. ordinary in it.

13^ But if any thing be to be 8 And the sun shone a little :
revealed, it shall be made mani- and behold I saw a great beast, as
fest unto you. i it were a whale ; and fiery lo-

! custB came out of his mouth. The
VISION IV. ; height of the beast was about a

Of the trial and tribuUuion that is about '• hundred feet, and he had a head
to come upon men, j jjte a * large earthen vessel.

I SAW a vision, brethren, \ 9 I be^an to weep, and to pray
twenty days after the former \ unto the Lord that he would de-
vision ; a representation of the | liver me from it. Then I called
tribulation that is at hand. I to mind the word which I had

was walking in the field way.
2 Now from the public wav

heard ; Doubt not. Hennas.
10 Wherefore, brethren, put-

to the place whither I went is itin^ on a divine faith, and remem-
about ten furlongs ; it is a way | benng who it was that had taught
very little frequented : | me great things, I delivered my-

3 And as I was walkine alone self bodily unto the beast

I entreated the Lord wat he 11 Now the beast came on in
would confirm the Revelations such a manner, as if it could *at
which he had shewed unto me ! once have devoured a city,
by his holy Church : 12 I came near unto it, and

4 And would grant repent- the beast extended its whole bulk
ance to all his servants who had upon the ground, and put forth
been offended, that his great and ' nothing but its tongue, nor once
honourable name might be glori- 1 moved itself till i had quite
fied, and because he thought me passed by it.

worthy * to whom he mi^ht shew > 13 Now the beast had upon its
his wonders, and, that I might head four colours ; first olack,
honour him, and give thanks then a red and bloody colour,
unto him. then a eolden, and then a white.

5 And behold somewhat like 14 i After that I had passed
a voice answered me; Doubt by it, and was gone forward
not. Hennas. Wherefore I be- about thirty feet, oehold there
gan to think, and sav within my- met me a certain virgin, well
self, why should I aoubt, seeing adorned as if she had been iust
I am thus settled by the Lord, and come out of her bride chamber^
have seen such glorious things ? all in white, having on white

6 I had gone but a little ntr- j shoes, and a veil down her face,
ther, brethren, when behold I ' and covered with shining hair,
saw a dust rise up to heaven. 1 1 15 Now I knew by my former
began to say within myself, is ; visions that it was the church,
there a drove of cattle coining, and thereupon grew the more
that raises such a dust ? cheerful. She saluted me saying,

^ Thai he would shew me. ' Aliqoid divinitOB. ' Vas. amale. * In icUi.
210

Of the trib^ulaUon

VISION IV.

to come^

Hail, O Man! I returned the
salutation, saying, Lady, Hail I

16 She answering said unto
me, Did nothing meet you, O
man ? I replied. Lady, there met
me such a oeast, as seemed able
to devour a whole people ; but by
the power of Ood, and through
his singular mercy, I escaped it

17 Thou didst escape it well,
said she, because thou didst cast
thy whole care upon Ood, and
opened thy heart unto him, be-
lieving that thou couldst be safe
by no other than by his great
and honourable name.

18 For this cause the Lord
sent his angel, who is over the
beast, whose name is Hegrin, and
stopped his mouth, that he should
not devour thee. Thou hast
escaped a sreat trial through thy
faith, and oecause thou di&t not
doubt for such a terrible beast.

19 Gk> therefore, and relate to
the elect of Ood the great things
that he hath done for thee. And
thou shalt say unto them, that
this beast is the figure of the
trial that is about to come.

20 If therefore, ye shall have
prepared yourselves, ye may es-
cape it, if your heart be pure
and without spot ; and if ye shall
serve Ood all the rest of your
days without complaint

21 Cast all your cares upon
the Lord, and he will direct
them. Believe in Ood, ye doubt-
ful, because he can do all things ;
he can both turn away his wrath
from you, and send you help and
secunty.

22 \Vo to the doubtful, to
those who shall hear these words,
and shall despise them : it had
been better for them that they
had not been bom.

23 1[ Then I asked her con-

cerning the four colours which
the beast had upon its head. But
she answered me saying ; Again
thou art curious m that thou
asketh concerning these things.
But I said to her. Lady, shew
me what they are.

24 Hear, said she; The black
which thou sawest denotes the
world in which you dwell. The
fiery and bloody colour signifies
that this age must be destroyed
by fire and blood.

25 The golden part are ye,
who have escaped out of it For
as gold is tried by the fire, and is
made profitable, so are ye also in
like manner tried wno dwell
amone the men of this world.

26 They therefore, that shall
endure to the end, and be proved
by them shall be pureed. And
as ^Id, by this trial, is cleansed
and loses its dross, so shall ye
also cast away all sorrow and
trouble, and be made pure for
the building of the tower.

27 But we white colour de-
notes the time of the world which
is to come, in which the elect of
Ood shall dwell: because the
elect of Gk)d shall be pure and
without spot until, life eternal.

28 Wherefore do not thou
cease to speak these things in
the ears of the saints. Here ye
have the figure of the great tri-
bulation that is about to come;
which, if you please shall be
nothing to you. Keep therefore
in mind the things that I have
said unto you.

29 When she had spoken thus
much, she departed ; but I saw
not whither sne went But sud-
denly I heard a noise, and I
turned back, being afraid, for I
thought that the beast was com-
ing toward me.

211

The Second Book of HEBMAS, called bk

ibew onto thee: Bat I therefoR
bid thee lint of all vrite my

WHES I had prared at Commands and SmilitndeB, that

home, and wa« at down ^J often i«ding of them thoo

upon the bed, a certain man "J^^*? ">* •~»~ ««Jy keep

came in to me with a leveiend "»*? mmemoir.

look, in the habit of a shepheid, ,^ ' ^*'*"P?"„.* .?^ *»•»

cl..tl.ed with a white cloak, having S^TJ^"* "" MmiLtodeB, ar
his bag up.>n his back, and his a^S^?^ . . ^ ,

naff in his hand, and »luted me. ^ * Wbidi thinp if when you

2 I returned his salutation, have heard, re «haU observe to

and Jmmediatelv he sat down br ?*> **"' •^ »*»?" '^■^ accord-

me, and said uilto me, I am sent "»f »** }^^' "«* «««>« jw»-

br that venerable messenger, that «*T ,f »*•**? '"^» P^ >?«><*:

I'shoul.l dwell with the? ail the -Tf shall receive from the Lord

remaining .lavs -f thv lite. »*".**!. »^»»?* *'"<^'' he has pro-

:JBut I thought t'hat he was °"!«l,'»"Vi^-- .._:.,.
ome to trv me, and »id unto ^ ^« >^ •>*"°? J**^ *^

him. Who are vou? For I know J^.^hall not repent, bat shall

to whom I am' ommittai. He ?"" ?* ?^^.^ '^K^^ f *T. *™''
said unto mo, I>> v..u not know >!.ff^ 'f punished by bun.

me? I answere.1 lio. I am, said , ^J ^' »^«<^ things that Shep-

he, that shephenl to whose care ^'"^' '•»!"«*• ""^ repentance,

you are delivtred. commanded me to wntfc
4 Whilst he was yet speaking, COMMAIH) L

his irhape wa-i changra; and Of * btUtwimg im ome God.

when I knew that it was he to fjlIRST of *al] believe that

whom I wa» committed, I was X there b one God who crem-

a<rhamed, aii<l a §ud«ien fear came ted and framed all things of

upon me, and I was utterly over- nothing into a beine.

crime with sadness, bocau?o I had 2 He comprehends all thin&is,

Sfioken so f(NjIi»h]y unto him. and is only immense, not to be

5 But hf- said unto me, Be comprehended bv any.

not afthamerl^but receive strength 3 Who can neither be defined

in thy mind, through the com- by anv words, nor conceired by

mantis which I am about to de- the mind.

liver unto thee. For, said he, I 4 Therefore believe in him,

am sent to shew unto thee all and fear him ; and fearing him

those thinps again, which thou * abstain from all evil.

hast seen before, but especially 5 Keep these things, and cast

imch of them as may be of most all * lust and iniquity &r from

use unto thee. ' thee, and put on righteousness,

6 And first of all write my and thou shalt live to (rod, if
Commands and Similitudes, the thou shalt keep this command-
rest thou shalt so write as I shall ment

* Ob^erre them, CiuiCndite powim. Lat * Advena recipietia. ' Faith.

* Iretimm ]. 1, a 3. Orifren, de Princ. 1. 1, c. 3. Eimeb. Hi8t. Eodes. 1. 5^ c
8. AOiasiap. Hi* Tncam. Verb. Ac. * Habe abstineotiam. * OmDem. ooiicb*
piMtntiam. MSS. Lamb, et Ozoo.

212

Against detraction

COMMAND III.

and lying

COMMAND II.

Thai Vfe must avoid detraction, and do
our alms^teds with simplicity.

HE said unto me, ' Be inno-
cent and without diseuise ;
80 shalt thou be like an in&nt
who knows no malice which de-
stroys the life of man.

2 Especially see that thou
speak evil of none, nor willingly
hear any one speak evil of any.

3 ' For if thou observest not
this, thou also who hearest shalt
be * partaker of the sin of him
that speaketh evil, by believing
the slander, and thou also shalt
have sin, because thou believed-
est him that spoke evil of thy
brother.

4 * Detraction is a pernicious
thing ; an inconstant, ^evil spirit ;
that never continues in peace, but
is always in discord. •Wherefore
refrain thyself from it, and keep
peace evermore with thy brother.

5 Put on an holy ^constancy,
• in which there are no sins, but
all is full of joy ; and do good
of thy labours.

6 'Give *® without distinction
to all that are in want, not
doubting to whom thou rivest.

7 But give to all, for Uod will
have us give te all, of " all his
own gifts. They therefore that
receive shall eive an account to
God, both wherefore they re-
ceived and for what end.

8 And they that receive with-
out a real need, shall give an
account for it ; but he that gives
shall be innocent

9 For he has ^Ifilled his duty
as he received it firom Gtxi ; not
making any choice to whom he
should ^ve, and to whom not.
And this service he did with
simplicity and " to the glory of

10 Keep therefore this com-
mand according as I have deli-
vered it unto thee ; that thy re-
pentance may be found to be sin-
cere, and that ^ood may come to
thy house ; and have a pure heart.

COMMAND IIL

Of avoiding lyinoj and the repentance
of Hermas for his dissimulation.

MOREOVER " he said unto
me, love truth ; and let all
the speech be true which pro-
ceeds out of thy mouth.

2 That the spirit which the
Lord hath given to dwell in thy
flesh may t^ found true towaras
all men ; and the Lord be glori-
fied, who hath given such a spirit
unto thee : because God is true
in all his words, and in him
there is no lie.

3 They therefore that lie, deny
the Lord, ^* and become robbers
of the Lord, " not renderiuj^ to
God what they received 5om
him.

4 For they received the spirit
free from lying: If therefore
they make that a liar, they defile
what was committed to them by
the Lord, and become deceivers.

5 When I heard this, I wept
bitterly; and when he saw me
weeping, he said unto me, Why

^ Lat Have Bimplicity and be innocent. ' Gr. 'Ei Se fitf^ koi ov aiwvuv
evox<K ^OV' 'SotheGr. and Lamb. MS. Particeps eris peocati male loqueotis,
credens : tu habebis peccatum. ^ Vid. Antioch. Horn. zziz. ' Dasmon.
^ The Greek hath ow. 7 Rather Simplicity ; according to the Greek readins,
|)re8erved bj Athanasius. " Gr. in which there is no evil ofienoe, but all
things smooth and delightful, rv otr, ovdrv irpooKOfifia tort irovtfpov, cAAa navra
nuaXa Ky i/.apa. • Vid. Antioch. Hom. zcviii. *® Simplj. ** G. w »'«v tduuv
dopTjfiartiv, MS. Lamb, de suis dodis. *• Gloriously to God. " Antioch
Hom. Izvi. '^ According to the Gr. " See III. Herman Simil. iz. v. 268
et seq.

213

Of pidliuy away

II. HERMAS.

a wife Jot aduUerf,

weepest thou ? And I said, Be-
cause, sir, I doubt whether I can
be saved?

6 He asked me. Wherefore?
I replied, because sir, I never
spake a true word in my life; but
always lived in dissimulation,
and affirmed a lie for truth to all
men; and no man contradicted
me, but all gave credit to my
words. How then cau I live,
seeing I have done in this man-
ner?

7 And he said unto me, Thou
thinkest well and truly. For thou
oughtest, as the servant of Grod,
to have walked in the truth, and
not have joined an evil conscience
with the spirit of truth, nor have
grieved the holy and true Spirit
ofGod.

8 And I replied unto him, sir,
I never before hearkened so dili-
gently to these things. He an-
swered. Now thou hearest them :
Take care from henceforth, that
even those things which thou hast
formerly spoken falsely for the
sake or thy business, may, * by
thy present truth receive credit.

9 For even those things may
be credited, if for the time to
oome thou shalt speak the truth ;
and ' by so doing thou mayest \
attain unto life.

10 And whosoever shall heark-
en unto this command, and do it,
and shall depart from all lying,
he shall live unto Qod.

COMMAND IV.

Of ptUting away one*8 wife for adultery. .

FURTHERMORE, said he, I
command thee, that thou
keep * thyself chaste ; and that
thou suffer not any thought of
any other marriage, or of forni-
cation, to enter into thy heart r
for such a thought produces
great sin.

I 2 But be thou at all times
mindful of the Lord, and thou
shalt never sin. For if such an
evil thought should arise in thy
heart, thou shouldest be guilty
of a great sin ; and they who da
such things follow the way of
death.

3 Look therefore to thyself^
and keep thyself from such a
thought; for where chastity re-
mains in the heart of a righteous
man, there an evil thought ought
never to arise.

4 And I said unto him, Sir^
suffer me to si)eak a little to you.
He bade me say on. And I an*
swered, Sir, if a man that is faith-
ful in the Lord shall have a wife^
and shall catch her in adultery;
doth a man sin that continues to
live still with her ?

5 And he said unto me, As
long as he is ignorant of her sin,
he commits no fault in living
with her; but if a man shall
know his wife to have offended,
and she shall not repent of her
sin, but go on still in her fomi*
cation, and a man shall continue
nevertheless to live with her, he
shall become guilty of her sin,
and p&rtake with her in her
adultery. •

6 And I said unto him, What
therefore is to be done, if the wo-
man continues on in her sin?
He answered, Let her husband
put her away, and let him con-
tinue by himself. But if he shall
put awav his wife, and many
another ^ he also doth commit
adultery.

7 And I said, What if the wo-
man that is so put away, shall
repent, and be willing to return
to her husband, shall she not be
received by him ? He said unto
me. Yes ; and if her husband

^ Through these wordn. Lat. His verbiR et ilia fidem recipiant ' If tboo
thalt keep the troth. ' Chastity. ^ Another man s.
214

Of putting away

COMMAND IV. a vn/eftn- adultery

shall not receive her, he will sin,
and commit a great offence
against himself; hut he ought to
receive the offender, if she re-
pents ; only not often.

8 For to the servants of God
there is hut one repentance. And
for this cause a man that putteth
away his wife ought not to take
another, because she may repent.

9 This act is alike both in the
man and in the woman. Now
they commit adultery, not only
who pollute their flesh, but who
also make an image. ^ If there-
fore a woman perseveres in any
thing of this kind, and repents
not, depart from her, and live
not with her, otherwise thou also
shalt be partaker of her sin.

10 But it is therefore com-
manded that both the man and
the woman should remain un-
married because such persons
may repent.

11 Nor do I in this administer
any occasion for the doing of
these things; but rather that
whoso has offended, should not
offend any more.

12 But for their former sins,
God who has the power of heal-
ing will give a remedy ; for he
has the power of all things.

13 ^ I asked him again and
fiaid, Seeing the Lord hath
thought me worthy that thou
shouldest dwell with me contin-
ually, speak a few words unto
me, because I understand nothing,
and my heart is hardened througn
my former conversation ; and
open my ' understanding because
I am very dull, and apprehend
nothing at all.

14 And he answering said unto
me, I am the ' minister of repen-
tance, and give * understanding

to all that repent. Does it not
seem to thee to be ' a very wise
thing to repent? Because he
that does so gets great under^
standing.

15 For he is sensible that he
hath sinned and done wickedly
in the sight of the Lord, and he
remembers * within himself that
he has offended, and repents and
does no more wickedly, but does
that which is good, and humbles
his soul and afflicts it, because
he has offended. You see there-
fore that repentance is great
wisdom. .

16 And I said unto him. For
this cause, sir, I inquire dili-
gently into all thines, because I
am a sinner, that I may know
what I must do that I may live;
because my sins are many.

17 And he said unto me. Thou
shalt live if thou shalt keep these
my commandments. And whoso-
ever shall hear and do these com-
mands shall live unto God.

18 ^ And I said unto him, I
have even now heard from certain
teachers, that there is no other
repentance beside that of bap-
tism ; when we go down into the
water, and receive the forgiveness
of our sins ; and that af^r that,
we must sin no more, but live in
' puritT.

19 And he said unto me. Thou
has been * rightly informed.
Nevertheless seeing now thou
in^uirest diligentlv into all
thmgs, I will manifest this also
unto thee : yet not so as to give
any occasion of sinning either
to those who shall hereafter be-
lieve, or to those who have al-
ready believed in the Lord.

20 For neither they who have
•newly believed, or who shall

'See 1 Cor. vii. 15. 'Sense. • Proepositas. *S€e below, v. 18 et »eq»
' Great wisdom. • In hig understanding. * Chastity. • Rightly heara.
*MS. Lamb. Qui modo crediderunt, Who hare just now beheved.

2)5

continued.

n. HERMAS.

Of 9adne88 of hecart

hereafter believe, have any re-
pentance of sins, but forgiveness
of theoL

21 But as to those who have
been called to the £EUth, and since
that are fiillen into any gross sin,
the Lord hath appointed repent-
ance, because God knoweth the
thoughts of all men's hearts, and
their inBrmities, and the mani-
fold wickedness of the devil, who
is always contriving something
against the servants of Grod, ana
maliciously lays snares for them.

22 Therefore our merciful
Lord had compassion towards
his creature, and appointed that
repentance, and gave unto me
the power of it And therefore
I say unto thee, if any one after
that great and holy calling shall
be tempted by the devil and sin,
he has one * repentance. But if
he shall oft;en sin and repent it
shall not profit such a one ; for
he shall hardly live unto Ood.

23 And I said, Sir, I am re-
stored again to life since I have
thus diligently hearkened to these
commands. For I perceive that
if I shall not hereafter add any
more to my sins, I shall be saved.

24 And he said. Thou shalt
be saved : and so shall all others,
as many as shall observe these
commandments.

25 ^ And again I said unto
him. Sir, seeing thou hearest me
patiently shew me yet one thing
more. Tell me, saith he, what it is.

26 And I said. If a husband
or a wife die, and the party
which survives marry again, does
he sin in so doing? 'He that

marries says he, sins not : how-
beit, if he shall remain single,
he shall thereby gain to himseil'
great honour before the Lord.

27 Keep therefore thy chastity
and modesty, and thou shalt live
unto Grod. Observe from hence-
forth those things which I speak
with thee, and command thee to
observe, from the time ' that I
have been delivered unto thee,
and dwell in thy house.

28 So shall thy former sins be
forgiven, if thou shalt keep these
my commandments. And in like
manner shall all others be for-
given, who shall observe these
my commandments.

COMMAND V.

Of the 9adnen of the heart, and cf
patience.

BE patient, says he, and * long-
suffering; so shalt thou
have domiuion over all wicked
works, and shalt ^ fulfil all rights
eousness.

2 For if thou shalt be patient,
the Holy Spirit which dwelleth
in thee shall be pure, and not be
darkened by any evil spirit; but
being full of joy shall be en-
larged, and fe&<t * in the body in
which it dwells, and ' serve the
Lord with joy, and in great peace.

3 But ii any * anger shall
overtake thee, presently the Holy
Spirit which is in thee will be
straightened and seek to depart
from thee.

4 For he is choked by the evil
spirit, and has not the 'liberty of
*• serving the Lord as he >vould :
for he IS grieved by " anger.

' Vid. Annot. Coteler. in loc pp. 60, 61. •\1d. not. Coteler. in locp.
64 B. C. Bom. vii. 3. Comp. 1 Cor. vii. 'S^L Lamb, medius; Ex quo
mi hi traditus es. That thou hast been delirered unto me, and I dwell, etc
* Or UaKpodvfioc. MS. Lam. AninuequuR. * Work. •SM.

Lamb, melius. Cum. vase. Et Gr. fUTa rov (xicrwowf, with the body or vew*el.
» Gr. Aeirevpyet r^ Kvptf,>. • O^vxo^da, Gr. Bitterness of gall. • Place.

*• Gr. * AetTovpyifoai, " 'O^vxo^ta.

216

Of addiiesti of hearty

COMMAND V.

and of patience.

' When, therefore, both these
spirits dwell together, it is de-
structive to a man.

5 As if one should take a little
wormwood, and put it into a ves-
sel of honey, the whole honey
would be spoiled ; and a great
quantity of honey is corrupted by
a very little wormwood, and loses
the sweetness of honey, and is
no longer acceptable to its Lord
because the whole honey is made
bitter, and loses its use.

6 But if no wormwood be put
into the honey, it is sweet and
profitable to its Lord. Thus is
forbearance sweeter than honey,
and profitable to the Lord who
•dwelleth in it.

7 But anger is unprofitable.
If therefore anger shall be mixed
with forbearance, the soul is dis-
tressed, and its prayer is not
profitable ' with God.

8 And I said unto him. Sir, I
would know the sinfulness of
anger, that I may keep myself
from it. And he said unto me.
Thou shalt know it ; and if thou
shalt not keep thyself from it,
thou shalt lose thy hope with all
thy house. . Wherefore depart
from it.

9 For I the ' messenger of
righteousness am with thee ; and
all that depart from it, as many
as shall repent with all their
hearts, shall live unto God ; and
I will be with them, and will
keep them all.

10 For all such as have re-
pented have been justified by the
most holy messenger, who is a
minister of salvation.

11 Tf And now, says he, hear

the wickedness of anger; how
evil and hurtful it is, and how it
overthrows the servants of God ;
for it cannot ^ hurt those that are
fall of faith because the ^ power
of God is with them ; but it
overthrows the doubtful, and
those that are destitute of faith.

12 For as often as it sees * such
men, it casts itself into their
hearts ; and so a man or woman
is in bitterness for nothing, for
the things of life, or for suste-
nance, or for a vain word, if any
should chance to faXL in ; or by
reason of any friend, or ^for a
debt, or for any other superflu-
ous things of the like nature.

13 For these things are foolish,
and superfluous, and vain to the
servants of Grod. But equanimity
is strong, and forcible ; and of
great power, and sitteth in great
enlargement; is cheerful, rejoic-
ing in peace ; and glorifying God
at all times ^ with meekness.

14 And this long-sufiering
dwells with those that are full of
faith. But anger is foolish, and
light, and empty. Now- bitter-
ness is bred through folly ; by
bitterness, anger; by anger, ftiry.
And this fury arising from so
many evil principles, worketh a
great and incuraole sin.

15 For when all these things
are in the same * man in which
the Holy Spirit dwells, the ves-
sel cannot contain them, but runs
over : and because the Spirit be-
ing tender cannot tarry with the
evil one ; it departs and dwells
with him that is meek.

16 When, therefore, it is de-
[ parted from the man in whom it

«<

^ Both Athanaftius and Antiochus add the8e words, omitted in our copies :
For in forbearance (or long suffering) the Lord dwelleth, but in bitterness
the Devil.'* • To. • Angel. * Gr. work upon evep^^aai ; et MS. Lamb,
facere. * Virtue. • Gr. Toiovrovc avdpwirovc, ^ In the Greek of Athana-
niuR and Antiochus the sense is fuller : Having nothing of bitterness ia
itself, and continuing alwajs in meekness and quietness. ' Vessel.

217

Every man

II. HERMAa

has two anffebi

dwelt ; that man becomes desti- '
tute of the Holy Spirit, and is
afterwards filled with wicked ,
spirits,* and is blinded with evil
thoughts. Thus doth it happen
to all angry men.

17 Wherefore depart thou
from anger and put on equani-
mity, and resist wrath ; so thou
shaft be 'found with modesty
and chastity by Grod. Take good
heed therefcre that thou neglect
not this commandment

18 For if thou shalt obey this
command, then shalt thou also
be able to observe the other
commandments, which I shall
command thee.

19 Wherefore strengthen thy-
self now in these commands, that
thou mayest live unto God.
And whosoever shall observe
these commandments shall live
unto Grod.

COMMAND IV.

That ectry man has hco ' angeUf and
of the suggestions of both,

I COMMANDED thee, said
he, in my first command-
ments, that thou shouldst keep
faith and fear, and * repentance.
Yes, Sir, said I.

2 He continued : But now I
will shew thee the virtues of
these commands, that thou may-
est know their effects ; how they
are ^ prescribed alike to the just
and unjust

3 Do thou therefore believe the
righteous, but give no credit to
Ihe unrighteous. For righteous-

ness keepeth the right way, but
unrighteousness the wicked way.

4 Do thou therefore keep the
right way, and leave that which
is evil. For the evil way has
not a good end, but hath many
stumbling-blocks; it is rugged
and full of thorns, and leads to
destruction ; and it is hurtful to
all such as walk in it.

5 But they who go in the
right way, walk with evenness,
and without offence ; because it
is not rough nor thorny.

6 Thou seest thererore how it
is best to walk in this way.
Thou shalt therefore go, says he,
and all others, as many as be-
lieve in God with all their heart,
shall go through it

7 Tl And now, says he ; • un*
derstand first of all what be-
longs to faith. There are two
angels with man ; one of right-
eousness, the other of iniquity.

8 And I said unto him : Sir,
how shall I know that there are
two such angels with man? Hear
says he, and understand.

9 The angel of righteousness,
is mild and modest, and gentle,
and quiet. When therefore, he
gets into thy heart, immediately
he talks with thee of righteous-
ness, of modesty, of chastity, of
bounti&lness, of forgiveness, of
charity, and piety.

10 When all these things come
into thy heart, know then that
the angel of righteousness is
with thee. Wherefore hearken
to this angel and to his works.

11 Learn also the works of

' In the Oreek of Athanasius follow these words, omitted in the Lat. Vers,
of Hennas : *' And is unstable in all his doings, being drawn hither and
thither bj wicked men." ' In the Greek of Athanasius it runs better thus,
** Applauded with reverence by thorn who are belored of Grod." ■ Vid.
Coteler. Annot. in loc pp. 67» 68. Comp. £dit. Ozon. p. 61, Note a. *Lat
Poenitentiam ; it should rather be Abstinentiam ; as in the Greek of AthanA*
Bius: as appears by the first Commandment, which is here referred tow
* Place, Lat. Posita sunt. ' Vid. Antioch. Hom. Ixi. Ck>mp. Oiig. 1. iiL
De Princip. et in Luc. Hom. xxxv.
218

Familiar angek.

COMMAND VIL We must fear God.

the angel of iniquity. He is first
of all bitter, and angry, and
foolish ; and his works are per-
nicious, and overthrow the ser-
vants of God. When therefore
these things come into thy heart ;
thou shalt know by his works,
that this is the angel of inquity.

12 And I said unto him, Sir,
how shall I understand these
things ? Hear, says he, and un-
derstand. When anger over-
takes thee, or bitterness, know
that he is in thee :

13 As also, when the desire of
many ^things, and of the best
meats and of drunkenness ; when
the love of what belongs to
others, pride, and much speak-
ing and ambition, and the like
things, come upon thee.

14 When therefore these things
arise in thj heart, know that the
angel of iniquity is with thee.
Seeing therefore thou knowest
his works, depart from them all,
and give no credit to him : be-
cause his works are evil, and be-
come not the servants of Gk)d.

15 Here therefore thou hast
the works of both these angels.
Understand now and believe the
angel of righteousness, because
his instruction is good.

16 For let a man be never so
happy ; yet if the thoughts of the
other angel arise in his heart, that
man or woman must needs sin.

17 But let man or woman be
never so wicked, if the works of
the aneel of righteousness come
into his heart, that man or wo-
man must needs do some good.

18 Thou seest therefore how
it is good to follow the angel of
righteousness. If therefore thou
shall follow him, and ' submit to

his works, thou shalt live unto
God. And as many as shall
' submit to his work, shall live
also unto G^.

COMMAND Vn.

That we must fear Ood, hut not the

DeviL

FEAR 'God, says he, and keep
his commandments. For if
thou keenest his commandments
thou shalt be powerful in every
work, and all thy works shall l>e
* excellent. For by fearing God,
thou shalt do every thing well.

2 This is that fear with which
thou must be affected that thou
mayest be saved. But fear not
the devil : for if thou fearest
the Lord, thou shalt have do-
minion over him ; because there
is no power in him.

3 Now if there be no power
in him, then neither is he to be
feared. But he in whom there
is excellent power, he is to be
feared : for everv one that has
power, is to be feared. But he
that has no power is despised by
every one.

4 Fear the works of the devil,
because they are evil. For by
fearing the Lord, thou wilt fear
and not do the works of the de-
vil, but keep thyself from them.

6 There is therefore a twofold
fear ; if thou wilt not do evil,
fear the Lord and thou shalt not
do it But if thou wilt do good,
'the fear of the Lord is strong,
and ^;^t and glorious.

6 Wherefore, fear God and
thou shalt live : and whosoever
shall fear him, and keep his com-
mandments, their life is with the
Lord. But they who keep them
not, neither is fife in them.

' WorkB. Gr. irpaieuv, "Gr. ntarewr^, Lat. Credideris, Believe. 'Vid.
Antioch. Horn, czzvii. Eodes. xii. 13. ^ AavyKparoc, Without compariBon :
or withoat mixture. *In the Gr. of Antiodi these words follow,

which make the connection more clear: "Fear also the Lord, ana
Choa shalt be able to do it. for."

219

We mud flee evil

IL HERMAS.

and do good,

COMMAND Vni.

ITuU we viustjUefrom evil, and do good,

1HAVE told thee, said he,
that there are two kinds of
creatures of the Lord, and that
there is a two-fold ^ abstinenoe.
From some thines therefore thou

of 6od« Wherefore the servant
of Grod must abstain from all
these 'works.

7 Keep thyself therefore firom
them, that thou mayest live unto
Grod, and be written among those
that abstain from them. And

mustabstain,andfrom others not. I thus have I shown thee what

2 I answered, Declare to me, I things thou must avoid :
sir, from what I must abstain,
and from what not Hearken,
said he. Keep thyself from evil,
and do it not ; but abstain not
from good, but do it For if
thou shalt abstain from what is
good, and not do it, thou shalt
sin. Abstain therefore from all
evil, and thou shalt 'know all
righteousness.

3 I said, What evil things are
they from which I must abstain?
Hearken, said he : from adultery,
from drunkenness, from riots,
from excess of eating, from dain-
tiness and dishonesty, from pride,
from fraud, from lying, from de-
traction, from hypocrisy, from
remembrance of injuries, and
from all evil speaking.

4 For these are the works of
iniquity, from which the servant
of God must abstain. For he that
cannot keep himself from these
thin^, cannot live unto Grod.

5 But hear, said he, what fol-
lows of these kind of things : for
indeed many more there are from
which the servant of Grod must
abstain. From theft, and cheat-
ing; from false witness, from

now
learn from what thou must not
abstain.

8 Abstain not from any good
works, but do them. Hear, said
he, what the virtue of those good
works is which thou must do,
that thou mayest be saved. The
first of all is fiiith ; the fear of
the Lord ; charity ; concord ;
equity; truth; patience; chastity.

9 There is nothing better than
these things in the life of man ;
^who shaQ keep and do these
things in their life. Hear next
what follow these.

10 To minister to the widows ;
not to despise the fatherless and
poor ; to redeem the servants of
God from necessity; to be hospi*
table; (for in hospitality there
is sometimes * great fruit ) not to
be contentious, but be quiet

11 To be humble above all
men ; to reverence the aged ; to
labour to be righteous; * to re-
spect the brotherhood; to bear
affronts; to be long-suffering;
^not to cast away those that
have fallen from the faith, but
to convert them, and make them
be of 'good cheer; to admonish

covetousness, from boasting, and ; sinners ; not to oppress those that

all other things of the like nature.

6 Do these things seem to

thee to be evil or not ? Indeed

are our debtors; and all other
things of a like kind.

12 Do these things seem to

they are very evil to the servants , thee to be good or not ? And I

' Antioch. Horn. Izxix. • Do acconling to the Greek, epyal^ofievouc,

• Viii. Coteler. in loc * The eense here is defective, and may be thus re-
stored from the Greek of AthanaAiUR : — Whoever keeps these things, and
doth not abstain from them, shall be happy in hU life. And so the Lamb.
MS. : ILec qui custodierit. * Gr. ayathirmrfoi^, good deed. ' • awrtfpeiv,

* Add from the Gr. of Athanasius and Antiochu<« : Not to remember iojaries;
To comfort those who labour in their minds. ' Et^vfiovc,

220

We mmi cak of God COMMAND IX.

daUify in faith

said, What can be better than
these words? Live then, said
he, in these commandments, and
do not depart from them. For
if thou shalt keep all these com-
mandments, thou shalt live unto
God. And all they that shall
keep the^ commanoments shall
live unto God.

COMMAND IX.

That we must <uk of Ood daily; <md
Mnihout doubHng.

AGAIN he said unto me;
^remove from thee all
doubting ; and question nothing
at all, when thou askest anything
of the Lord ; saying within thy-
self: how shall I be able to ask
anything of the Lord and receive
it, seeing I have so greatly sinned
against him?

2 Do not think thus, but turn
unto the Lord with all thy heart,
and ask of him without doubt-
ing, and t&ou shalt know the
mercy of the Lord ; how that he
will not forsake thee, but will
fulfil the request of thy souL

3 For Grod is not as men,
mind^l of the injuries he has
received ; but he forgets injuries,
and has compassion upon his
creature.

4 Wherefore purify thy hea..,
from all the vices of this present
world ; and observe the com-
mands I have before delivered
unto thee from Grod; and thou
shalt receive whatsoever good
things thou shalt ask, and no-
thin? shall be wanting unto thee
of all thy petitions; if thou shalt
ask of the Lord without doubting.

5 ' But they that are not such,

1 Vid. Antioch. Horn. Izzxiii. Confer. Fra^zn. D. Grabe. Spicileg. torn. i.
page 303. ' Add from the Gr. both of Athanasius and Antiochus: But if
thou donbteftt in thj heart, thou shalt receive none of thv petitions. For
those who distrust (or, doubt of) God, are like the douole- minded, who
shall obtain none of these things. ' So MS. Lamb. Tardius accipias : and
B^ the Gr. Bpadvrepov Xafipaveif, * Asking the petition of thj soul. ^ In
eveiTthing.

^ 221

shall obtain none of those things
which thev ask. For they that
are full of faith ask all things
with confidence, and receive from
the Lord, because they ask with-
out doubting. But he that
doubts, shall hardly live unto
God, except he repent.

6 Wherefore purify thy heart
from doubting, and put on faith,
and trust in G<)d, and thou shalt
receive all that thou shalt ask.
But and if thou shouldest chance
to ask somewhat and not (' im-
mediately) receive it, yet do not
therefore doubt, because thou
hast not presently received the
petition of thy soul.

7 For it may be thou shalt
not presently receive it for thy
trialy or else for some sin which
thou knowest not. But do not
thou leave off to ask, * and then
thou shalt receive. Else if thou
shalt cease to ask, thou must
complain of thyself, and not of
GU)d, that he has not eiven unto
thee what thou didst desire.

8 Consider therefore this
doubting, how cruel and perni-
cious it is; and how it utterly
roots out many from the fiiith,
who were very faithful and firm.
For this doubting is the daughter
of the devil, and deals very wick-
edlv with the servants of God.

9 Despise it therefore, and
thou shalt rule over it * on every
occasion. Put on a firm and
powerful faith: for faith pro-
mises all things and perfects all
things. But doubting will not
believe, that it shall obtain any-
thing, Jby all that h can da

10 Thou seest therefore, says

Oj the sadness U. HERNIAS. of the heart

he, how faith cometh firom above, ■ to him, as to a divine spirit, and
from God ; and hath great power, inquire of him what shall befidl
But doubting is an earthly spirit, them.

and proceedeth from the devil, 5 And this Ijing prophet hav-
and ha^ do strength. | ing no power in him of the divine

11 Do thou therefore keep the Spirit, answers them according
virtue of faith, and depart from to their demands, and fills their
doubting, in which is no virtue, souls with promises according as
and thou shalt live unto Grod. , they desire. Howbeit that pro-
And all shall live unto Grod, as phet is vain, and answers vain

many as do these things.
COMMAND X.

Gf the sadness of the heart ; and thai tot

things to those who are them-
selves vain.

6 And whatsoever is asked of
must tnke heed not to grieve the spirit ! him by vain men, he answers
of God that is in us, I them Vainly. Nevertheless he

PUT all sadness far from thee ; speaketh some things truly. For
for it is the sister of doubt- the devil fills him with his
ing and of anger. How, sir, said spirit, that he may overthrow
I, is it the sister of these ? for some of the righteous,
sadness, and anger, and doubt- 7 ^ Whosoever therefore are
ing, seem to me to be very strong in the faith of the Lord,
different from one another. and have put on the truth : they

2 And he answered : * Art are not joined to such spirits, but
thou without sense that thou depart irom them. But they that
dost not understand it? For sad- are doubtful, and often repent-
ness is the most mischievous of ing like the heathens, consult
all spirits, and the worst to the them, and heap up to themselves
servants of Grod : ' It destroys great sin, serving idols.

the spirits of all men, and tor- > 8 As many therefore as are
ments the Holy Spirit ; and such, inquire of them upon every
again, it saves. ' occasion ; worship idols; and are

3 Sir, said I, I am very fool- foolish, and void of the truth,
ish, and understand not these 9 For every spirit that is
' things. I cannot apprehend given from God needs not to be
how it can torment, and yet save, asked ; but having the power of
Hear, said he, and understand, divinity speaks all things of
Thev who never sought out the. itself; beoiuse he comes from
trutti, nor inquired concerning above, from the power of God.
the majesty of^Grod, but only be- 10 But he that being asked
lieved, are involved in the affairs speaks according to men's de-
of the heathen. sires, and concerning many other

4 And there is another * lying affairs of the present world, un-
« prophet that destroys the* minds derstands not the things which

of the servants of Grod ; that is , relate unto Grod. For these spir-
of those that are doubtful, not of its are darkened through such af-
those that fiiUy trust in the Lord, fidrs, and corrupted and broken.
Now those doubtful persons come ; 11 As good vines if they are

' Without senae thoa dost not anderstaod it 'So the Lat. Vera. But

the Gr. of AthanasiuB is better : And destrojeth more than any other
•pirit. ' QuestiouA. * Vid. Epit. Oxon. p. 70 b. Comp. 2 Cor. vii. 10.
• Lat Senrafl: from the Greek Nowf.
222

We must not grieve

COMMAND X. the spirit of God.

neglected, are oppressed with (
weeds and thorns, and at last
killed by them ; so are the men
who believe such spirits.

12 They fall into many actions
and businesses, and are void of
sense, ^ and when they think of
things pertaining unto God, they
understand nothmgat all: but if at
anytime they chance to hear any-
thing concerning the Lord, their
'thoughts are upon their business.

13 But they that have the fear
of the Lord, and search out the
truth concerning God, ' having
all their thoughts towards the
Lord ; apprehend whatsoever is
said to tnem, and forthwith un-
derstand it, because they have
the fear of the Lord in them.

14 For where the spirit of the
Lord dwells, there is also ^ much
understanding added. Wherefore
join thyself to the Lord, ^and thou
shalt understand all things.

15 ^ Learn now, O unwise
man ! how sadness * troubleth the
Holy Spirit, and how it saves.
When a man that is doubtfiil is
engaged in any affair, and does
not accomplish it by reason of his
doubting, this sadness enters into
him, and grieves the Holy Spirit,
and makes him sad.

16 Again, anger when it over-
takes any man for any business
he is greatly moved ; ^and then

again sadness entereth into the
heart of him, who was moved
with anger, and he is troubled for
what he hath done, and repenteth,
because he hath done amiss.

17 This sadness therefore
seemeth to bring salvation, be-
cause he repenteth of his evil
deed. But both the other things,
namely, doubting and sadness,
such as before was mentioned,
vex the spirit: doubting, because
his work did not succeed: and
sadness, because he angered the
Holy Spirit.

lo ^ Remove therefore sadness
from thyself, • and afflict not the
Holy Spirit which dwelleth in
thee, lest he " entreat God, and
depart from thee. For the spirit
of the Lord " which is given to
dwell in the flesh, endureth no
such sadness.

19 Wherefore clothe thyself
with cheerfiilness, which has al-
ways favour with the Lord, and
thou shalt rejoice in it. For every
cheerful man does well ; and re-
lishes those things that are good,
and despises ^* sadness.

20 But the sad man does al-
ways wickedly. ^' First, he doth
wickedly, because he grieveth the
Holy Spirit, which is given to
man, bemg of a cheerful nature.
And again he does ill, because he
prays with sadness unto the Lord,

' And understand nothing at all, thinking of riches. Lat ' Senses.

' Gr. of Athanasiufl, KapStav exovrec irpoc Kvpiov. So that the Latin should be
Habentes, not Habent. *Qr. ffvt/eaig noXXtf. *Gr. ^ravra voffaeic.

And so in the Lamb. MS. Omnia scies. * Gr. tKrpipu, MS. Lamb. Contri-
biilat. "^ In the Greek of Athanasius, follows nat iroiijoy u iuxkov^ and he
doth something which is ill. Which letter affrees with what follows, Because
he hath done amiss. The text in this place being evidently comipted, it has
been endeavoured to restore the true sense of it from the Greek of Athanasius.
which is as follows : irdXtv rj Xvktj ttairopeverai et^ rrpf xapStav rov at^pwrzov
Tov o^vxo^riaauToc, not ?.wreiTai etri ry npa^ei avrov y eirpa^ev kcu fieravoei on
irovtfpftv tipyaoaro. Avtij ow tf "kwrri SoKti aunjpiav txtiv^ on ro irovrfpnv
irpa^nq fienvor^aev. Apdorepai de tuv vrpa^ecjv Avrrowr/, ic. •Antioch.
Hom. XXV. ^Gr.MvShPe, MS. Lamb. Noli nocere. »Gr. Mj;

evTett^rrai T<f} de(f), Comp. Bom. vii. 27. " Gr. To dodev ei^ rrfu aapxa,

Tavnjv TiVTTjv ovk \mo<^pci. *' Gr. "kvinp:, *' So the Greek : o de hfrrfpor
avfip navTOTt novrjoevercu, rrpuTOV /lev irovtjpeveTCU^ &c,

223

SpirUs and Prophets IL HERMAS. to be tried by tvarU

and maketh not a first thankful
acknowledgment unto him of for-
mer mercies, and obtains not of
God what he asks.

21 For the prayer of a sad
man has not always efficacy to
come up to the altar of God.
And I said unto him, Sir, why
has not the prayer of a sad man
virtue to come up to the altar of
God ? because, said he, that sad-
ness remaineth in his heart

22 When therefore a man's
prayer shall be accompanied with
sadness, it will not suffer his re-
quests to ascend pure to the altar
of Grod. For as wine when it is
mingled with vinegar, has not the
sweetness it had before ; so sad-
ness being mixed with the Holy
Spirit, suners not a man's prayer
to be the same as it would be
otherv/ise.

23 Wherefore cleanse thyself
from sadness, which is evil, and
thou shalt live unto Grod. And
all others shall live unto Grod, as
many as shall lay aside sadnesss
and put on cheerfulness.

COMMAND XL

UuUthe spirits and prophets cure to be
tried by their tcorks; and of a two-
fold spirit,

HE shewed me certain men |
sitting upon benches, and |
one sitting in a chair : and he !
said unto me seest thou who sit ;
upon the benches ? Sir, said 1, 1 1
see them. He answered, They are '■
the faithful ; and he who sits in
the chair is an earthly spirit I
2 For he coraeth not into ' the
assembly of the faithful, but \
avoids it. But he joins himself
to the doubtful and empty ; and |

prophesies to them in comens
and hidden places; and pleases
them by spiking accoroing to
all the desires of their hearts.

3 For he placing himself among
empty vessels, is not broken, but
the one fitteth the other. But
when he cometh into the company
of just men, ' who are full of the
spirit of God, and they pray unto
the Lord ; that man ia ' emptied
because that earthly spirit fliea
from him, and he is dumb, and
cannot speak anything.

4 As if in a store-house you
shall stop up wine or oil ; and
among those vessels shall place
an empty jar ; and shall after-
wards come to open it, you shall
find it empty as you stopped it
up: so tnose empty prophets
wnen they come among the
spirits of the just, are found to
be such as they came.*

5^1 said, How then shall a
man be able to discern them?
Consider what I am going to say
considering both kinds of ^ men ;
and as I speak unto thee so shalt
thou prove the prophet of God,
and the false prophet

6 And first try the man who
hath the spirit or Grod ; because
the spirit which is from above is
humble, and quiet ; and departs
from all wickedness ; and from
the vain desires of the present
world ; and makes himself more
humble than all men; and an-
swers to none when he is asked ;
nor to every one singly : for the
Spirit of God doth not speak to
a man when he will, but when
Grod pleases.

7 When therefore a man who

' Church of the livii;g. ' Have the Spirit of Ood in them. * Exinanitar.
* Something was wanting in this place to make the subject clear, and it was
suggested to Archbishop Wake, bj Dr. Grabe, that what should have follow-
ed was transposed into the next command. Accordingly the Archbishop re-
duced both places to what he conceived should be their true order, and in
that state they now stand. ' Vessels.

224

THi onuimic-noN op chri«t.

Of a two-fold spirit COMMAND XIL Of a two-fold derive.

hath the Spirit of Grod shall come |
into the church of the righteous, |
who have the faith of God, and i
they pray unto the Lord ; then ,
the holy angel of God filb that '
man with the blessed Spirit, and j
he speaks in the congregation as
lie is moved of God.

8 Thus therefore is the spirit
of God known, because whoso-
ever speaketh by the Spirit of
God, speaketh as the Lord will.

9 Hear now concerning the
earthly spirit, which is empty
and foolish, and without virtue.
And first of all the man who is
supposed to have the Spirit,
(whereas he hath it not in reality),
exalteth himself, and desires to
have the first seat, and is wicked,
and full of words.

10 And spends his time in
pleasure, ana in all manner of
voluptuousness ; and receives the
reward of his divination ; which if
he receives not, be does not divine.

11 Should the Spirit of God
receive reward and divine ? It
doth not become a prophet of
God so to do.

12 Thus you see the life of each
of these kind of prophets. Where-
fore prove that man by his life
and works, who says that he
hath the Holy Spirit. And be-
lieve the Spirit which comes from
God, and has power as such. But
believe not the earthly and
empty spirit, which is from the
devil, in whom there is no faith
nor virtue.

13 Hear now the similitude
which I am about to speak unto
thee. Take a stone, ana throw it
up towards heaven ; or take a
spout of water, and mount it up
tnitherward ; and see if thou
canst reach unto heaven.

14 Sir, said I, how can this be
done? For neither of those things
which you have mentioned, are
possible to be done. And he an-
swered. Therefore as these things
cannot be done, so is the earthly
spirit without virtue, and without
efiTect.

15 Understand yet farther the
power which cometh from above,
m this similitude. The grains of
hail that drop down are exceed-
ingly small ; and yet when they
fall upon the head of a man, how
do they cause pain to it ?

16. And again; consider the
droppings of a house : how the
little drops falling upon the earth,
work a hollow in the stones.

17 So in like manner the least
things which come from above,
and fall upon the earth, have
great force. Wherefore join thy-
self to this spirit, which has the
power ; and depart from the
other which is empty.

COMMAND XII.

Cfa two- fold dtsire : UuU the eommandt
of Ood are not impossible : and thai
the devil is not to he feared 6y them
thalbdieve,

AGAIN he said unto me ;' re-
move from thee all evil
desires, and put on good and
holy desires. For having put on
a good desire, thou shalt hate that
which is evil, and bridle it as
thou wilt. But an evil desire is
dreadful and hard to be tamed.
2 It is very horrible and wild :
and by its vrilaness consumes men.
And especially if a servant of God
shall chance to fall into it, except
he be very wise, he * is ruined by
it. For it destroys those who have
not the garment of a good desire:
and ' are engaged in the afiTairs of

^ Vid. Antioch. Horn. Ixxiv. ' MS. Lamb. Ck>ii8uinitar, et, Gr. Athanaa.
Sarravarat. ' Gr. Athanaa. efine(^vf>uevov^ r^ aiuvi TovT<fh Instead of impli-
cateoa, the Lat. Vers, should be Implicatos.

225

Ood^s commands

n. HERMAS.

not impomble.

this present world ; and delivers
them unto death.

3 'Sir, said I, what are the
works of an evil desire, which
bring men unto death? Shew
them to me, that I may depart
from them. Hear said he, by what
works an evil desire bringeth the
servants of God unto death.

4 First of all, it is an evil desire
to covet another man's wife ; or
for a woman to covet another's
husband; as also to desire the
dainties of riches : and multitude
of superfluous meats ; and drunk-
enness ; and many delights.

5 For in much delicacy there
is folly ; and many pleasures are
needless to the servants of (rod.
Such lusting therefore is evil and
pernicious, which brings to death
the servants of Grod. For all
such lusting is from the devil.

6 Whosoever therefore shall
depart from all evil desires, shall
live unto Grod ; but they that are
subject unto them shall die for
ever. For this evil lusting is
deadly. Do thou therefore put on
the desire of righteousness, and
being armed with the fear of the
Lord, resist all wicked lusting.

7 For this fear dwelleth in
good desires ; and when evil
coveting shall see thee armed
with the fear of the Lord, and re-
sisting it, it will fly far from
thee, and not appearing before
thee, but be afraid of thy armour.

8 And thou shalt have the vic-
tory, and be crowned for it ; and
shalt attain to that desire which
is good ; and shalt give the vic-
tory which thou hast obtained
unto Grod, and shalt serve him
in doing what thou thyself would-
est do.

9 For if thou shalt serve good

desires, and be subject to them ;
thou shalt be able to get the do-
minion over thy wicked lustings ;
and they shall be subject to thee
as thou wilt.

10 Tf And I said. Sir, I would
know how to serve that desire
which is good ? Hearken, saith
he. Fear God and put thy trust
in him, and love truth, and
righteousness, and do that which
is good.

11 If thou shalt do these
things, thou shalt be an approved
servant of Grod ; and shalt serve
him : and all others who shall in
like manner serve a good desire
shall live unto Grod.

12 Tf And when he had ful-
filled these twelve commands, he
said unto me, Thou hast now
these commands, walk in them ;
and exhort those that hear them
that repent, and that they keep
their repentance pure all the re-
maining days of their life.

13 And fulfil diligently this
ministry which I commit to thee,
and thou shalt receive great ad-
vantage by it ; and shalt find
favour with all such as shall re-
pent, and shall believe thy words.
For I am with thee, and will
force them to believe.

14 And I said unto him.
Sir, these commands are great
and excellent, and able to cheer
the heart of that man that shall
be able to keep them. But, Sir,
I cannot tell, whether they can
be observed by any man ?

15 He answered. Thou shalt
easily keep these commands, and
they shall not be hard : howbeit,
if thou shalt sufler it once to
enter into thy heart that they
cannot be kept by any one, thou
shalt not fulnl them.

' That the words here inserted, and removed into their proper place in the
foregoing Command, do not belong to this Discourse, the Greek of
Athanasius, in which they are all omitted, clearly shews.

226

Believers not to

COMMAND XIL

fear the deviL

16 But now I say unto thee,
if thou shalt not observe these]
commands, but shall neglect
them, thou shalt not be saved, nor
thy children, nor thy house ; be-
cause thou hast judged that these
commands cannot be kept by man.

17 T[ These things he spake
very angrily unto me, insomuch
that he greatly affrighted me.
For he changea his countenance,
so that a man could not bear
his aneer.

18 And when he saw me altoge-
ther troubled and confounded, he
began to speak more moderately
and cheernilly, saying, O foolish,
and without understanding!

19 Unconstant, not knowing
the majesty of God how great
and wonderfiil he is; who cre-
ated the world for man, and hath
made every creature subject unto
him : and given him all power,
that he should be able to ^ fulfil
all these commands.

20 He is able, said he, to ' ful-
fil all these commands, who has
the Lord in his heart : but they
who have the Lord only in their
mouths, and their heart is har-
dened, and they are far from the
Lord ; to such persons these
commands are hard and difficult.

21 Put therefore, ye that are
empty and light in the faith, the
Lord your Gcd in your hearts ;
and ye shall perceive how that
nothmg is more easy than these
commands, nor more pleasant,
nor more gentle and holy.

22 And turn yourselves to the
Lord your God, and forsake the
devil and his pleasures, because
they are evil, and bitter, and
impure. And fear not the devil,
because he has no power over you.

23 For I am with you, the
messenger of repentance, who

have the dominion over him.
The devil doth indeed affright
men ; but his terror is vain.
Wherefore fear him not, and he
will flee from you.

24 And I said unto him ; Sir,
hear me speak a few words unto
you. He answered, Say on : A
man indeed desires to keep the
commandments of Grod: and
there is no one but what prays
unto Grod, that he may be able
to keep his commandments.

25 But the devil is hard, and
by his power rules over the ser-
vants of God. And be said He
cannot rule over the servants of
Grod, ' who trust in him with all
their hearts.

26 The devil may strive, but
he cannot overcome them.

27 For if ye resist him, he
will flee away with confusion
from you. iBut they that are
not fnll in the faith, fear the
devil, as if he had some great
power. For the devil tries the
servants of Grod and if he finds
them empty, he destroys them.

28 For 39 man, when he fills
up vessels with good wine, ' and
amonj? them puts a few vessels
half nill, and comes to try and
taste of the vessels, doth not try
those that are full, because he
knows that they are good ; but
tastes those that are half fnll,
lest they should grow sour ; (for
vessels half full soon grow sour,
and lose the taste of wine :)
so the devil comes to the servants
of God to try them.

29 They that are full of faith
resist him stoutly, and he de-
parts from them, because he
finds no place where to enter
into them : then he goes to those
that are not fnll of &ith, and
because he has place of entrance.

^ Ut dorainetnr. 'Angel. * Qr. e^irt^ovruv etc ' Avrov,
Matt xxiv. 42.

*Origen. in

227

We have an abiding eiig IIL HERMAS. in Ae vwrld to eome»

he goes into them, and does what |
he will with them, and they be- j
come his servants. i

30 Tf But I, * the messenger of;
repentance, say unto you, fear,
not the devil, for I am sent unto
you, that I may be with you, as i
many as shall repent witn your I
whole heart, and that I may |
confirm you in the faith. I

31 " fielieve therefore, ye who '
by reason of your transgressions
have ' forgot Grod, and your own
salvation ; and * adding to your
sins have made your life very
heavy.

32 That if ye shall turn to
the Lord with your whole hearts,
and shall serve him according
to his will ; he will heal you of
vour former sins, and ye shall
have dominion over all the works
of the devil.

33 Be not then afraid in the
least of his threatenings, for

they are without force, as the
nerves of a dead man. But
hearken unto me, and fear the
Lord Almighty, who is able to
save and to aestroy you ; and
keep hb commands, that ye may
live unto God.

34 And I said unto him ; Sir,
I am now confirmed in all the
commands of the Lord whilst
that you are with me, and I
know that you will break all the
power of the devil.

35 And we also shall over-
come him, if we shall be able,
through the help of the Lord,
to keep these commands which
you have delivered.

36 Thou shalt keep them, said
he, if thou shalt purify thy
heart towards the Lora. And all
they also shall keep them who
shall cleanse their hearts firom
the vain desires of the present
world, and shall live unto God.

The Third Book of HERMAS, which is called his SIMILI-
TUDES.

SIMILITUDE r.

Jliat seeina we have no abiding city in
this worldf we ought to look after that
which is to come,

AND he said unto me; *Ye
know that ye who are the
servants of the Lord, live here
as in a pilgrimage ; for your
city is far off from this city.

2 If, therefore, ye know your
city in which ye are to dwell,
why do ye here buy estates, and
provide yourselves with delica-
cies, and stately buildings, and
superfluous houses ? For he
that provides himself these
things in this city, does not think
of returning into his own city.

3 O foolish, and doubtful, and

wretched man ; who understand-
est not that all these things
belong to other men, and are
under the power of another.
For the Lord of this city saith
unto thee ; Either obey my laws,
or depart out of my city.

4 What therefore shalt thou
do who art subject to a law in
thine own city r Canst thou for
thy estate, or for any of those
things which thou hast provided,
deny thy law ? But if thou shalt
deny it, and wilt afterwards re-
turn into thy own city, thou
shalt not be received, but shall
be excluded thence.

5 See therefore, that like a man
in another country, thou procure

^ Angel. ' Vid. Antioch. Horn. Izzvii. ' MS. Lamb. Qui obliti entis
Deuin, et flalutem yestram. * What folIowR Bhould be corrected thus ; £t
qui adjicientefl peccatis vestriB, gravatis vitam vestram. ^ Antioch. Horn, zv*
228

The rich hdped by SIMILITUDE II. & t prayers of the poor.

no more to thyself than what is
necessary, and sufficient for
thee ? and be ready, that when
the God or Lord of this city
shall drive thee out of it, thou
mayst oppose his law, and go
into thine own city ; where thou
mayst with all cheerfulness live
according to thine own law with
no wrong.

6 Take heed therefore je that
serve God, and have himm your
hearts: work ye the worts of
God, being mindful both of his
commands and of his promises,
which he has promised ; and be
assured that he will make them

food unto you ; if ye shall keep
is commandments.

7 Instead therefore of the pos-
sessions that ye would otherwise
purchase, redeem 'those that
are in want from their necessi-
ties, as everyone is able; justify
the widows; judge the cause of
the fatherless ; and spend your
riches and your wealtn in such
works as these.

8 For, for this end has Gkxl
enriched you, that ye might ful-
fil these kind of services. It is
much better to do this, than to
buy lands or houses ; because all
such things shall perish with
this present time.

9 But what ye shall do for
the name of the Lord, ye shall
find in your city, and shall have
joy without sadness or fear.
Wherefore covet not the riches
of the heathen; for they are de-
structive to the servants of Grod.

10 'But trade with your own
riches which you possess, by
which ye may attain unto ever-
lasting joy.

11 And do not commit adul-
tery, nor touch any other man's
wife, nor desire her ; but covet

that which is thy own business^
and thou shalt he saved.

SIMILITUDE IL

As the vine is supported Ify the e/m, so
is the rich man helped by the prayers
of the poor,

AS I was walking into the
field, and considered the
elm and the vine, and thought
with myself of their fruits, an
angel appeared unto me, and
said unto me ; What is it that
thou thinkest upon thus long
within thyself?

2 And I said unto him. Sir, I
think of thb vine and this elm
because their fruits are fair.
And he said unto me; 'These
two trees are set for a pattern to
the servants of God.

3 And I said unto him. Sir, I
would know in what the pattern
of these trees which thou men-
tionest, does consist. Hearken,
saith he ; seest thou this vine and
this elm ; Sir, said I, I see them,

4 This vine, saith he, is fruit-
ful, but the elm is a tree without
fruit. Nevertheless this vine
unless it were set by this elm,
and supported by it, would not
bear much fruit; but lying along
upon the ground, would bear but
ill fruit, l^cause it did not hang
upon the elm ; whereas, beingsup-
ported upon the elm, it bears fruit
Doth for itself and for that.

5 See, therefore, how the elm
Rives no less, but rather more
miit, than the vine. How, Sir,
said I, does it bear more fruit
than the vine ? Because, said he,
the vine beingsupported upon the
elm gives both much and eood
fruit ; whereas, if it lay suong
upon the ground, it would bear
but little, and that very ill too.

6 This similitude, therefore, is
set forth to the servants of Qod ;

1 Soulii. ' MS. Lambeth. Proprias, aatem qaas habetis agite. * Vid.
Origen. in Jos. Horn. z.

229

Of green and

III. HERMAS.

dry leaver.

and it represents the rich and
poor man. I answered, Sir, make
this manifest unto me. Hear,
said he; the rich man has wealth ;
howbeit towards the Lord he is
poor ; for he is ' taken up about his
riches, and prays but little to the
Lord ; and the prayers which he
makes are lazy and without force.

7 When, therefore, the rich
man reaches out to the poor those
things which he wants, the poor
man prays unto the Lord for the
rich; and Grod grants unto the
rich man all good things, because
the poor man is rich m prayer ;
and his requests have great power
with the Lord.

8 Then the rich man ministers
all things to the poor, because
he perceives that he is heard by
the Lord : and he the more will-
ingly and without doubting,
affords him what he wants, and
takes care that nothing be lack-
ing to him.

9 And the poor man gives
thanks unto the Lord for the
rich ; because they do both their
work from the Lord.

10 With men therefore, the
elm is not thought to give any
fruit; and they know not neither
understand that its company
being added to the vine, the vine
bears a double increase, both for
itself and for the elm.

11 Even so the poor praying
unto the Lord for the rich, are
heard bv him ; and their riches
are increased, because they
minister to the poor of their
wealth. Thev are therefore both
made partakers of each other's
good works.

12 Whosoever, therefore, shall
do these things, he shall not be
forsaken by the Lord, but shall
be written in the book of life.

13 Happy are they who are

230

Distracted.

rich, and perceive themselves to
be increased : for he that is sen-
sible of this, will be able to min-
ister somewhat to others.

SIMILITUDE HL

A* the green trees in the winter eamnol
he distinguished from the dry ; so
neither can the righteous from the
wicked in this present vforld.

AGAIN he showed me many
trees whose leaves were
shed, and which seemed to me to
be withered, for they were all
alike. And he said unto me, Seest
thou these trees? I said. Sir, I see
that they look like dry trees.

2 He answering, said unto me ;
These trees are like unto the men
who live in the present world. I
replied : Sir, why are they like
unto dried trees ? Because, said
he, neither the righteous, nor
unrighteous, are known from one
another ; but all are alike in this
present world.

3 For this world is as the
winter to the righteous men, ' be-
cause they are not known, but
dwell among sinners.

4 As in the winter all the trees
having lost their leaves, are like
dry trees; nor can it be discerned
which are dry and which are
green : so in this present world
neither the righteous nor wicked
are discerned from each other;
but they are all alike.

SIMILITUDE IV.

As in the summer the living trees are
distinguished from the dry by their
fruit and green leaves; so in the
world to come the righteous shall he
distinquished from the unrighteous hy
their happiness,

AGAIN he showed me many
other trees, of which some
had leaves, and others appeared
dry and withered. And he said un-
to me, Seest thou these trees? I an-
swered, Sir, I see them; and some
are dry, and others full of leaves.

' Who are.

OJcL truejad and SIMILITUDE V.

the reujarda of iL

2 These trees, saith he, which
are greeu, are the righteous which
shall possess the world to come.
For the world to come, is the
summer to the righteous ; but to
sinners it is the winter.

3 When, therefore, the mercy
of the Lord shall shine forth,
then they who serve Grod shall
be made manifest, and plain unto
all. For as in the summer the
fruit of every tree is shown and
made manifest, so also the works
of the righteous shall be declared
and made manifest, and they
shall be restored in that world
merry and joyful.

4 For the other ' kind of men,
namely the wicked, like the trees
which thou sawest dry, shall as
such be found dry and without
fruit in that other world ; and
like dry wood shall be burnt ;
and it shall be made manifest
that they have done evil all the
time of their life ;

5 And they shall be burnt be-
cause they have sinned and have
not repented of their sins. And
also all the other nations shall be
burnt, because thev have not ac-
knowledged Grod their Creator.

6 Do thou therefore bring
forth ^ood fruit, that in the sum-
mer thy fruit may be known ;
and keep thyself from much
business, and thou shalt not
offend. For they who are in-
volved in much business, sin
much; because they are taken
up with their affiurs, and serve
not God.

7 And how can a man that
does not serve Grod, ask anything
of Grod, and receive it? But they
who serve him, ask and receive
what they desire.

8 But, if a man has only one
thing to follow, he may serve

God, because his mind is not
taken off from God but he serves
him with a pure mind.

9 If, therefore, thou shalt do
this, thou mayest have fruit in
the world to come ; and all, as
many as shall do in like manner,
shall bring forth fruit.

SIMILITUDE V.

Of a irueffut, and the rewards of it^ alao
of the dfxinlineas of the body.

AS I was fasting, and sitting
down in a certain mountain,
and giving thanks unto Grod for
all the things that he had done '
unto me ; behold I saw the shep-
herd, who was wont to converse
with me, sitting by me, and say-
ing unto me : What has brought
thee hither thus early in the
morning? I answered. Sir, to-
day I keep a ' station.

2 He answered, What is a
station ? I replied, it is a &8t.
He said, What is that fast? I
answered, I fast, as I have been
wont to do. Ye know not, said
he, what it is to fast unto Grod ;
nor is this a fast which ye fast,
profiting nothing vrith Grod.

3 Sir, said I, what makes you
speak thus ? He replied, I speak
it, because this is not the true
fkst which you think that you
fast ; but I will show you what
that is which is a ^ complete fast,
and acceptable unto God.

4 Hearken, said he. The Lord
does not desire such a needless
&st : for by fasting in this man-
ner, thou advancest nothing in
righteousness.

5 ^But the true fast is this:
Do nothing wickedly in thy life,
but serve God with a pure mind ;
and keep his commandments
and walk according to his pre-
cepts, nor suffer any wicked de-
sire to enter into the mind.

* NatioM • With me. • Vid. not. Coteler. in loc piw 72, 73. < Coteler.
ibid. * Jejuna oerte yenim jejunium tale. Lat.

231

Of a true fad and UL HERMAa

the rewards ofU,

6 But trust in the Lord, that
if thou doet these things, and
fearest him, and abstaineth from
every evil work, thou shalt live
unto Grod.

7 K thou shalt do this, thou
shalt perfect a great fast, and an
acceptable one unto the Lord.

8 ^ Hearken unto the simili-
tude which I am about to pro-
pose unto thee, as to this matter.

9 A certain man having a
farm, and many servants, planted
a vineyard in a certain part of
his estate for his posterity :

10 And taking a journey into
a far country, chose one of his
servants which he thought the
most faithful and approved, and
delivered the vineyard into his
care ; commanding him that he
should take up the vines. Which
if he did, and fnlfilled his com-
mand, he promised to give him
his liberty. Nor did he command
him to do anything more; and
so went into a far country.

1 1 And after that servant had
taken that charge upon him, he
did whatsoever his lord com-
manded him. And when he had
staked the vineyard, and found
it to be full of weeds, he began
to think with himself, saying;

12 I have done what my lord
commanded me, I will now dig
this vineyard, and when it is
digged, it will be more beautiftil ;
and the weeds being pulled up,
it will bring forth more fruit
and not be choked by the weeds.

13 So setting about this work
he digged it, and plucked up all
the weeds that were in it ; and
so the vineyard, became very
beautiful and prosperous, not
being choked with weeds.

14 After some time the lord
of the vineyard comes and goes

into the vineyard, and when he
saw that it was handsomely
staked and digged, and the weeds
plucked up that were in it, and
the vines nourishing, he rejoiced
greatly at the care of his servant

15 And calling his son whom
he loved, and who was to be his
heir, and his friends with whom
he was wont to consult ; he telLs
them what he had commanded
his servant to do, and what his
servant had done more^ and they
immediately congratulated that
servant, that he had received so
*full a testimony from his lord.

16 Then he said to them, I
indeed promised this servant his
liberty, if he observed the com-
mand which I gave him ; and
he observed it, and besides has
done a good work to my vine-
yard, which has exceedingly
pleased me.

17 Wherefore, for this work
which he hath done, I will make
him my heir together with my
son, because that when he saw
what was good, he neglected it
not, but did it.

18 This design of the lord both
his son and his friends approved,
namely, that his servant should
be heir together with his son.

19 Not long after this, the
master of the family calling to-
gether his friends, sent from his
supper several kinds of food to
that servant.

20 Which when he had re-
ceived, he took so much of them
as was sufficient for himself, and
divided the rest among his fellow
servants.

21 Which when they had re-
ceived, they rejoiced ; and wished
that he might find yet greater
favour with his lord, for what
he had done to them.

' Just a commendation.

232

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

r-i^'^'-^-^^

tld^'-^^T^/n ^

^^^^^^

^S™^J^™frSiFfi^^^^^P^^

^[^^^^^^''IjSL^

(

'^^^SFMm^^^Bi

j^^^^i^Mi (f/yjm

(f ggSj»,i|g )___ -^V— ~

^^y=^^^^^^^^^^

o..,„ - . .«„... „.™»= ™ ...V -»~..... ■^ ^

Til MIm undtm,,,i orr/r«. /** *«* t/ tk,^wt.r,.- " /J«..f« Bl-m-nu.fUm H

Of a true fast and SIMILITUDE V. the rewards of it

22 When hb lord heard all
these things, he was again filled
with ereat joy ; and calling aeain
his ^ends and his son togeuier,
he related to them what his ser-
vant had done with the meats
which he had sent unto them.

23 They therefore so much
the more assented to the master
of the household ; and he ought
to make that servant his heir
together with his son.

24 1 I said unto him, Sir, I
know not these similitudes, nei-
ther can I understand them, un-
less ^ou expound them unto me.
I will, says he, expound all
things unto thee whatsoever I
have talked with thee, or shewn
unto thee.

25 Keep the commandments
of the Lord and thou shalt be
approved, and shalt be written
in the number of those that keep
his commandments. But if be-
sides those things which the Lord
bath commanded, thou shalt add
some good thing; thou shalt

Surchase to thyself a greater
ignitv, and be in more &vour
with the Lord than thou shouldst
otherwise have been.

26 If therefore thou shalt keep
the commandments of the Lord,
and shalt add to them these sta-
tions, thou shalt rejoice; but
especially if thou shalt keep them
according to my commanos.

27 I said unto him. Sir, what-
soever thou shalt command me,
I will observe ; for I know that
thou wilt be with me. I will,
said he, be with thee who hast
taken up such a resolution ; and
I will 06 with all those who
purpose in like manner.

28 This fast, saith he, whilst
thou dost also observe the com-
mandments of the Lord, is ex-

ceeding good. Thus shalt there-
fore thou keep it

29 First of all, take heed to
thyself, and keep thyself fi*om
every 'wicked act, and from
every filthy word, and fi^m every
hurtful desire; and purify thy
mind from all the vanity of this
present world. If thou shalt
observe these things, this fast
shall be right

30 Thus therefore do. Having
performed what is before writ-
ten, that day on which thou
fastest thou shalt taste nothing
at all but 'bread and water;
' and computing the quantity of
food which thou art wont to eat
upon other days, thou shalt May
aside the expense which thou
shouldest have made that day,
and give it unto the widow, the
fiEitherless, and the poor.

31 'And thus thou shalt per-
fect the humiliation of thy soul ;
that he who receives of it may
satisfy his soul, and his prayer
come up to the Lord Grod for thee.

32 If therefore thou shalt thus
accomplish thy fiist, as I com-
mand thee, thy sacrifice shall be
acceptable unto the Lord, and thy
fast shall be written in his book.

33 This station, thus per-
formed, is good and pleasing^and
acceptable unto the Lord. These
things if thou shalt observe with
thy children and with all thy
house, thou shalt be happy.

34 And whosoever when they
hear these thines, shall do them,
they also shall be happy; and
whatsoever they shall ask of the
Lord they shidl receive it.

35 And I prayed him that he
would expound unto me the simi-
litude of the &rm, and the Lord,
and of the vineyard, and of the
servant that had staked the vine*

' Shamefbl ; or, upbraidiiu^. ' Vid. Not Coteler. ii., p. 74. A B. GL

* Yid. Antioch. Horn. viL

233

Of cleanliness

IIL HERMA&

of the body.

yard ; and of the weeds that were
plucked out of the vineyard ; and
of his son and his friends which
he took into council with him.
For I understand that that was a
similitude.

36 He said unto me, Thou art
very bold in asking: for thou
oughtest not to ask any thing ;
beoBiuse if it be fitting to shew it
unto thee, it shall be shewed unto
thee.

37 I answered him ; Sir, what-
soever thou shalt shew me, with-
out explaining it unto me, I shall
in vain see it, if I do not under-
stand what it is. And if thou
shalt propose any similitudes, and
not expound them, I shall in vain
hear them.

38. He answered me again,
saying : Whosoever is the servant
of Grod, and has the Lord in his
heart, he desires understanding
of him, and receives it ; and he
explains every similitude, and
understands the words of the
Lord which need an inquiry.

39 But they that are lazy and
slow to pray, doubt to seek from
the Lord ; although the Lord be
of such an extraordinary good-
ness, that without ceasine he giv-
eth all things to them that ask
of him.

40 Thou therefore who art
strengthened by that venerable
messenger, and hast received
such a powerful gift of prayer ;
seeing thou art not slothnil, why
dost thou not now ask under-
standing of the Lord, and re-
ceive it?

41 I said unto him ; seeing I
have thee present, it is necessary
that I should seek it of thee, and
ask thee ; for thou showest all
things unto me, and speakest to
me when thou art present.

42 But if I shoiud see or hear

these things when thou wert not
present, I would then ask the Lord
that he would shew them unto me.

43 ^ And he replied, I said a
little before that thou wert sub-
tle and bold, in that thou asketh
the meaning of these similitudes.

44 But because thou still per-
sistest, I will unfold to thee this
parable which thou desirest, that
thou mayest make it known unto
all men.

45 Hear therefore, said he,
and understand. The fitrm be*
fore mentioned denotes the whole
earth. The Lord of the fiurm is
he who created and finished all
thine8,andgayevirtueuntothem.

4o His son is the Holy Spirit :
the servant is the Son of God :
the vineyard is the people whom
he saves. The stakes are the
^ messengers which are set over
them by the Lord, to support his
people. The weeds that are
plucked up out of the vineyard,
are the sins which the servants
of God had committed.

47 The food which he sent
him from his supper, are the
commands which he ^ve to his
people by his Son. The friends
whom he called to counsel with
him, are the holy angels whom
he first created. The absence of
the master of the household, is
the time that remains unto his
coming.

48 I said unto him. Sir, all
these things are very excellent,
and wonderful, and good. But,
continued I, could I or any other
man besides though never so wise,
have understood these things?

49 Wherefore now, sir, tell
me, what I ask. He replied,
ask me what thou wilt. Why,
said I, is the Son of Grod in this
parable, put in the place of a
servant *

234

^ Angela

Of deardiness

SIMILITUDE V.

of the body.

50 Hearken, he Baid ; the Son
of God is not put in the condition
of a servant, out in great power
and authority. I said unto him
* how, sir ? I understand it not.'

51 Because, said he, the Son
set his ' messsengers over those
whom the Father delivered unto
him, to keep every one of them ;
but he himself labored very
much, and suffered much, that
he might blot out their offences.

52 For no vinevard can be
digged without much labour and
pains. Wherefore having blot-
ted out the sins of his people, he
shewed to them the paths of life,
ffiving them the law which he
had received of the Father.

53 You see, said he, that he is
the Lord of his people, having
received all power from his
Father. * But why the Lord did
take his Son into counsel, about
dividing the inheritance, and the
good angels, hear now.

54 That » Holy Spirit, which
was created first of all, he placed
in the body in which Grod
should dwell; namely, in a
•chosen body, as it seemed good
to him. This body therefore
into which the *Holy Spirit was
brought, served that Spirit,
walked rightly and purely in
modesty; nor ever defiled that
Spirit.

55 Seeing therefore the body
at all times obeyed the Holy
Spirit, and laboured rightly and
chastely with him, nor Altered
at any time; that body being
wearied conversed indeed ser-
vilely, but being mightily ap-

proved to God with the Holy
Spirit, was accepted by him.

56 For such a stout course
pleased God, because he was not
defiled in the earth, keeping the
Holy Spirit. He called there-
fore to counsel his Son, and the
good angels, that there might be
some place of standing given to
this body which had served the
Holy Spirit without blame ; lest
it should seem to have lost the
reward of its service.

57 For every pure body shall
receive its reward ; that is found
without spot, in which the Holy
Spirit has been appointed to
dwell. And thus jou have now
the exposition of this parablealso.

58 oir, said I, I now under-
stand your meaning, since I have
heard this exposition. Hearken
further, said he: keep this thy
body clean and pure, that the
Spirit which shall dwell in it
may bear witness unto it, and be
judged to have been with thee.

59 Also take heed that it be
not instilled into thy mind that
this body perishes, and thou
abuse it to any lust. For if thou
shalt defile thy body, thou shalt
also at the same time defile the
Holy Spirit ; and if thou shalt
defile *the Holy Spirit, thou
shalt not live.

60 And I said, What if
through ignorance this should
have oeen already committed,
before a man heard these words ;
How can he attain unto salva-
tion, who has thus defiled his
body?

61 He replied, As for men's

^ Angels. 'This place, which in all the editions of Hennas is wretchedly
corrupted, by the collation of editions and MSS. is thus corrected by Dr.
Grabe: *' Quaere autem Dominus in concilioadhibuerit, filium de hsereditate,
honestosque nuncios, audi ; Spiritum Sanctum, qui creatus est omnium pri-
mus, in corpore, in quo habitaret Deus, collocavit ; in delecto scilicet cor-
pore quod ei videbatur.*' ' Viz. the created Spirit of Christ, as man ; not
the Holy Ghost, the Third Person of the Sacred Trinity. * Thy body,
iuxx)rding to some copies.

235

Of two sorts of

III. HERMAS.

voluptuous men.

former actions which through
ignorance they have committ^,
God only can afford a remedy
unto them ; for all the power be-
longeth unto him.

62 But now guard thyself; and
seeing God is almighty and mer-
ciful, he will grant a remedy to
what thou hast formerly done
amiss, if for the time to come
thou shalt not defile thy body
and spirit ;

63 For they are companions
together, and the one cannot be
defiled but the other will be so
too. Keep therefore both of
them pure, and thou shalt live
unto God.

SIMILITUDE VI.

Cf two sorts of voluptuous men, and of
their deatht defection^ and of the eon-
tinuanee cj their pains

AS I was sitting at home, and
praising God for all the
things which I had seen ; and
was thinking concerning the
commands, that thev were ex-
ceeding good, and great, and
honest, and pleasant ; and such
as were able to bring a man to
salvation ; I said thus within my-
self ; I shall be happy if I shall
walk according to these com-
mands, and whosoever shall walk
in them shall live unto Grod.

2 Whilst I was speaking on
this wise within myself, I saw
him whom I had before been
wont to see, sitting by me ; and
he spake thus unto me :

3 What doubtest thou con-
cerning my commands which I
have delivered unto thee? They
are good, doubt not, but trust in
the Liord, and thou shalt walk
in them. For I will give thee
strength ^ to fulfil them.

4 These commands are profit-
able to those who shall repent of

those sins which they have for-
merly committed ; if for the time
to come they shall not continue
in them.

5 Whosoever therefore ye be
that repent, cast away from you
the naughtiness of the present
world; and put on all virtue,
and righteousness, and so shall
ye be able to keep these com-
mands ; and not sin from hence-
forth any more.

6 For if ye shall keep your-
selves from sin from the time to
come, ye shall cut off a great deal
of your former sins. Walk in my
commands, and ye shall live unto
God: These things have I spoken
unto you.

7 And when he had said this,
he added; let us fto into the field,
and I will show thee shepherds of
sheep. I replied, sir, let us go.

8 And we came into a certain
field, and there he showed me a
young shepherd, * finely arrayed,
with his garments of a purple
colour. Ajid he fed large flocks ;
and his sheep were full of plea-
sure, and in much delight and
cheerfulness ; and they skipping,
ran here and there.

9 And the shepherd took very
great satisfiEUstion in his flock;
and the countenance of that shep-
herd was cheerful, running up
and down among his flock.

10 1[ Then the aneel said unto
me, Seest thou this uiepherd ? I
answered, sir, I see him. He said
unto me, this is the ' messenger
of delight and pleasure. He
therefore corrupts the minds of
the servants ot God, and turns
them from the truth, delighting
them yrith many pleasures, and
they perish.

11 For thej forget the com-
mands of the living God, and live

* In them.

236

' Vid. AnnoC. Coteler. in loo.

'AngeL

Oj two sorts of

SIMILITUDE VI.

voluptuous men.

in luxury and in vain pleasures,
and are corrupted by the evil an-
gel, some of them even unto death ;
and others to ' a falling away.

12 I replied ; I understand not
what you mean, by saying unto
death, and to a &lling away.
Hear, says he ; all these sheep
which thou sawest exceeding '
joyful, are such as have for ever
departed from God, and given
themselves up to the 'lusts of
this present time.

13 To these therefore there is
no return, by repentance unto
life ; because that to their other
sins they have added this, that
they have blasphemed the name
of the Lord. These kind of men
are ordained unto death.

14 But those sheep which thou
sawest not leaping, but feeding in
one place, are such as have in-
deed given themselves up to
pleasures and delights ; but nave
not spoken anything yrickedly
against the Lord.

15 These therefore are only
fallen off from the truth, and so
have yet hope laid up for them
in repentance. For such a idl-
ing off hath some hope still left
of a renewal ; but they that are
dead, are utterly gone forever.

16 Again we went a little &r-
ther forward ; and he showed me
a great ^shepherd, who had as it
were a rustic figure, clad with a
white goat's skin, having his bag
upon his shoulder, and in his
hand a stick full of knots, and
very hard, and a whip in his
other hand ; and his countenance
was stem and sour; enoueh to af-
fright a man ; such was his look.

17 He took from that young
shepherd such sheep as lived in
pleasures, but did not skip up

and down ; and drove them into
a certain steep craggy place full
of thorns ana briars, insomuch
that they could not get them-
selves free from them.

18 But being entangled iu
them, fed upon thorns and briars,
and were grievously tormented
with his whipping. For he still
drove them on, and afforded them
not any place or time to stand still.

19 1 When therefore I saw
them so cruelly whipped and
afflicted, I was grieved for them ;
because they were greatly tor-
mented, nor had they any rest
afforded them.

20 And I said unto the shep-
herd that was with me; Sir, who
is this cruel and implacable
shepherd, who is moved with no
compassion towards these sheep?
He answered, ^ This shepherd is
indeed one of the * holy angels,
but is appointed for the punish-
ment of sinners.

21 To him therefore are deli-
vered those who have erred from
God, and served the lusts and
pleasures of this world. For this
cause he punishes them every one
according to their deserts, with
cruel and various kinds of pains.

22 Sir, said I, I would know»
what kind of pains they are
which every one undergoes ?
Hearken, said he ; The several
pains and torments are those
which men every day undergo
in their present lives. For some
suffer losses ; others poverty ;
others divers sicknesses. Some
are unsettled; others suffer in-
juries from those that are un-
worthy ; others &11 under many
other tnals and inconveniences.

23 For many with an unsettled
design aim at many things, and it

^ Ad. defectionem. Lat ' Ezultantia. Lat * In Gr. Athanas evtBujuatc
Tov Atuvof TotfTov* AgTesteiD Lat. * Vid. Origen. in Pa. xxxvi. Horn. 1. • Bight-
eooB. In Qr. Athanaa. €k tup AyyeXuv ruv ctiuuuv eart, Slc et sic MS* Lamb.

237

Their death

m. HERMAS.

and defection.

profiteth them not ; and they say
that they have not success in
their undertakings.

24 * They do not call to their
mind what they have done
amiss, and they complain of the
Lord. When therefore they
shall have undergone all kind
of vexation and inconvenience ;
then they are delivered over to me
for good instruction, and are con-
firmed in the faith of the Lord,
and serve the Lord all the rest of
their days with a pure mind.

25 And when they begin to
repent of their sins, then they
call to mind their works which
they have done amiss, and give
honour to God, saying, That he
is a just Judge, and they have
deservedly suffered all things
according to their deeds.

26 Then for what remains of
their lives, they serve Gk)d with
a pure mind ; and have success
in all their undertakings, and
receive from the Lord whatever
they desire.

27 And then they give thanks
unto the Lord that they were
delivered unto me ; nor do they
suffer any more cruelty.

28 Tf 1 said unto him ; Sir,
I entreat you still to show me
now one thing. What, said he,
dost thou ' ask ? I said unto
him ; Are they who depart from
the fear of (jod, tormented for
the same time that they enjoyed
their false delight and pleasures ?
He answered me : They are tor-
mented for the same time.

29 And I said unto him ;
They are then tormented but
little ; whereas they who enjoy
their pleasures so as to forget
God, ought to endure seven
times as much punishment.

30 He answered me; Thou

art foolish, neither understandest
thou the efficacy of this punish-
ment. I said unto him; Sir, if I
understood it, I would not desire
you to tell me.

31 Hearken, said he, and learn
what the force of both is, both
of the pleasure and of the pun-
ishment An hour of pleasure
is terminated within its own
space ; but one hour of punish-
ment has the efficacy oi thirty
days. ' Whosoever therefore en-
joys his false pleasure for one day,
and is one oay tormented; that
one day of punishment is equiva*
lent to a wnole year's space.

32 Thus look how many days
any one pursues his pleasures, so
many years is he punished for
it. X ou see therefore how that
the time of worldly enjoymenta
is but short ; but that of pain
and torments a great deal more.

33 I replied ; Sir, forasmuch
as I do not understand * at all
these times of pleasure and pain ;
I entreat you that you would
explain yourself more clearly
concerning them. He answered
me, saying ; Thy foolishness stilJ
sticks unto thee.

34 Shouldst thou not rather
purify thy mind, and serve God ?
Take heed, lest when thy time is
fulfilled, thou be found still un-
wise. Hear then, as thou de-
sirest, that thou mayest the more
easily understand.

35 He that ^ives himself up
one day to his pleasures and de-
lights, and does whatsoever his
soul desires, is full of great folly,
nor understands what he does,
but the day following forgets
what he did the day before,

36 For delight and worldly
pleasure are not kept in memory,
oy reason of the folly that is

*MS. Lamb. Succiirrit ii« : Gr. Athanas, ov yivuoKovat, »MS. Lamb. Iii-
auiris. ' Origcn. in Num. Horn. viiL ^MS. Lamb. Omnino.
238

I%e repentant must SIMILITUDE VIL bring ftyrtk JtuUb.

rooted in them. But when pain
and torment befal a man a day,
he is in effect troubled the whole
year after ; because his punish-
ment continues firm in his mem-
ory.

37 Wherefore he remembers
it with sorrow the whole year ;
and then calls to mind his vain
pleasure and delight, and per-
ceives that for the sake of that
he was p unished.

38 Whosoever therefore have
delivered themselves over to
such pleasures, are thus pun-
ished ; because that when they
had life, they rendered them-
selves liabld to death.

39 I said unto him ; Sir, what
pleasures are hurtful ? He an-
swered; That is pleasure to
eveiT man which he doth wil-
lingly.

40 For the angry man, grati-
fying his passion, perceives pleas-
ure m it; and so the adulterer
and drunkard; the slanderer
and liar ; the covetous man and
the defrauder; and whosoever
commits an3rthing like unto
these, because he ^ followeth his
evil disposition, he receives a
satisfaction in the doing of it.

41 All these plefusures and de-
lights are hurtful to the servants
of God. For t-iG£:8 therefore
they are tormented f.nd suffer
punishment.

42 There are also pleasures
that bring salvation unto men.
For many, when they do what
is good, find pleasure in it, and
are attracted by the delights of it.

43 Now this pleasure is prof-
itable to the servants of Ood,
and brings life to such men ; but
those hurtful pleasures, which
were before mentioned, bring
torments and punishment

44 And whosoever shall con-
tinue in them, and shall not re-
pent of what they have done,
shall bring death upon them-
selves.

SIMILITUDE Vn.

'DuU they who repent^ mud bring forth
frudU worthy (^ repentanee*

AFTER a few days I saw the
same person that before
talked with me, in the same field,
in which I had seen those shep-
herds. And he said unto me ;
What seekest thou ?

2 Sir, said I, I came to entreat
you that you would command
the shepherd, who is the ministc^r
of punishment, to depart out of
my house, because he greatly af-
flicts me.

3 And he answered. It is ne-
cessary for thee to endure incon-
veniences and vexations ; for so
that good angel hath commanded
concerning thee, because he
would try thee.

4 Sir, said I ; What so ereat
offence have I committed, l£at I
should be delivered to this ' mes-
senger? Hearken, said he: Thou
art indeed guilty of many sins,
yet not so many that thou
shouldest be delivered to this
'messenger.

5 But thy house hath com-
mitted many sins and ofiences,
and therefore that good 'mes-
senger being grieved at their do-
ings commanded that for some
time thou shouldst suffer afiiic-
tion ; that they may both re-
pent of what they have done,
and may wash themselves from
all the lusts of this present
world.

6 When therefore they shall
have repented, and be purified,
then that messenger which is

^ Obevcth his disease.

'Angel.
239

Many kinds of elect III. UERMAS. and of repenting rinnerai

appointed over thy punishment,
ehall depart from thee.

7 I said unto him ; Sir, if
they have behaved themselves so
as to anger that c^ood an^l, yet
what hSive I aone? He an-
swered: They cannot otherwise
be afflicted, unless thou, who art
the head of the family, suffer.

8 For whatsoever thou shalt
suffer, they must needs feel it ;
but as lon^ as thou shalt stand
well established, they cannot ex-
perience any vexation.

9 I replied; But, sir, behold
they also now repent with all
their hearts. I know, says he,
that they repent with all their
hearts ; but dost thou therefore
think that their offences who re-
pentare immediately blotted out?

10 No, they are not presently ;
but he that repents must afflict
his soul and shew himself hum-
ble in all his affairs, and undergo
many and divers vexations.

11 And when he shall have
suffered all things that were ap-
pointed for him ; then perhaps
he that made him, and formed
all things besides, will be moved
with compassion towards him,
and afford him some remedy ;
and especially if he shall per-
ceive his heart, who repents, to
be pure from every evil work.

12 But at present it is expe-
dient for thee, and for thy house,
to be grieved ; and it is needful
that thou shouldest endure much
vexation, as the angel of the
Lord who committed thee unto
me, has commanded.

13 Rather give thanks unto
the Lord, that knowing what
was to come, he thought thee
worthy to whom he should fore-
tell that trouble was coming upon
thee, who art able to bear it

14 I said unto him; Sir, be
but thou also with me, and I

240

shall easily under^ any troublcL
I will, said he, be with thee;
and I will entreat the messenger
who is set over thy punishment,
that he would moderate his af-
flictions towards thee.

15 And moreover thou shalt
suffer adversity but for a little
time ; and then thou shalt again
be restored to thy former state ;
onlv continue on in the humility
of thy mind.

16 Obey the Lord with a pure
heart ; thou, and thy house, and
thy children ; and walk in the
commands which I have deli-
vered unto thee ; and then thy re-
pentance mav be firm and pure.

17 And ff thou shalt keep
these things with thy house, thy
inconveniences shall depart fr^m
thee.

18 And all vexation shall in
like manner depart from all
those, whosoever shall walk ac-
cording to these commands.

SIMTLITUDE VHI.

That there are many kinds of eUct, and
of repenting tinners: ana hew all of
them shall receive a reward propor^
tionable to the measure of their repent-
ance and good works.

AGAIN he shewed me a wil-
low which covered the fields
and the mountains, under whose
shadow came all such as were
called by the name of the Lord^

2 And by that willow stood
an angel of the Lord very excel-
lent and lofty ; and did cut down
boughs from that willow with a
great hook ; and reached out to
the people that were under the
shadow of that willow little rods,,
as it were about a foot long.

3 And when all of them had
taken them, he laid aside his
hook, and the tree continued
entire, as I had before seen it.
At which I wondered, and mused
within myself.

Of the elect,and

SIMILITUDE Vm.

their rewards.

4 Then that shepherd said
unto me; Forbear to wonder
that chat tree continues whole,
notwithstanding so many boughs
have been cut off from it, but
stay a little, for now it shall be
shewn thee, what that angel
means, who gave those rods to
che people.

5 So ne again demanded the
rods of them, and in the same
order that every one had received
them, was he called to him, and
restored his rod ; which when he
had received, he examined them.

6 From some he received them
dry and rotten, and as it were
touched with the moth; those
he commanded to be separated
from the rest and placed by
themselves. Others gave in their
rods dry indeed, but not touched
with tne moth: these also he
ordered to be set by themselves.

7 Others gave in their rods
half dry; these also were set
apart Others gave in their rods
half dry and cleft; these too
were set by themselves. Others
brought in their rods half dry
and half green, and these were
in like manner placed by them-
selves.

8 Others delivered up their
rods two parts green, and the
third dry ; and they too were set
apart Others brought their
rods two parts dry, and the third
green ; and were also placed by
themselves.

9 Others delivered up their
rods less dry, (for there was but
a very little, to wit, their tops
dry) but they had clefts, and
these were set in like manner by
themselves. In the rods of others
there was but a little green, and
the rest dry ; and these were set
aside by themselves.

10 Others came, and brought
their rods green as they had re-

ceived them, and the greatest
part of the people brought their
rods thus; and the messenger
greatly rejoiced at these, and
they also were put apart by
themselves.

11 Others brought in their
rods not only green, but full of
branches; and these were set
aside, being also received by the
angel with great joy. Others
brought their rods green with
branches, and those also some
fruit upon them.

12 They who had such rods»
were very cheerftil ; and the
angel himself took great joy at
them ; nor was the shepherd
that stood with me, less pleased
with them.

13 in Then the angel of the
Lord commanded crowns to be
brought: and the crowns were
brought made of palms ; and the
angel crowned those men in
whose rods he found the young
branches with fruit; and com-
manded them to go into the
tower.

14 He also sent those into the
tower, in whose rods he found
branches without fruit, givine a
seal unto them. For tney had
the same garment, that is, one
white as snow; with which he
bade them ^o into the tower.
And so he did to those who re-
turned their rods green as he
had received them; giving them
a white garment, and so' sent
them away to go into the tower.

15 Having done this, he said
to the shepherd that was with
me, I go my way ; but do thou
send these within the walls, every
one into the place in which he
has deserved to dwell; exami-
ning first their rods, but examine
them diligently that no one de-
ceive thee. But and if any one
shall escape thee, I will try them

241

Of the eled, and

lU. HERMAS

their rewards.

upon the altar. Having said
this to the shepherd, he departed.

16 After ne was gone, the
shepherd said unto me : Let us
take the rods fi'om them, and
plant them; if perchance they
may grow green again. I said
unto him ; Sir, how can those
dry rods ever grow green again?

17 He answered me ; That tree
is a willow, and always loves to
live. Ktherefore these rods shall
be planted, and receive a little
moisture, many of them will re-
cover themselves.

18 Wherefore I will try, and
will pour water upon them, and
if any of them can live, I will
rejoice with him ; but if not, at
least by this means I shall be
found not to have neglected my
part.

19 Then he commanded me
to call them ; and they all came
unto him, every one in the rank
in which he stood, and gave him
their rods ; which having re-
ceived, he planted every one of
them in their several orders.

20 And after he had planted
them all, he poured much water
upon them, insomuch that they
were covered with water, and did
not appear above it. Then
when he had watered them, he
said unto me; Let us depart,
and aft;er a little time we will
return and visit them.

21 For he who created this
tree, would have all those live
that received rods from it. And
I hope now that these rods are
thus watered, many of them re-
ceiving in the moisture, will re-
cover.

22 Tf I said unto him. Sir, tell
me what this tree denotes? For
I am greatly 'astonished, that

aft^r so many branches have
been cut off, it seems still to be
whole ; nor does there any thing
the less of it appear to remain,
which greatly amazes me.

23 He answered. Hearken.
This great tree which covers the
plains and the mountains, and
all the earth, is the law of God,
published throughout the whole
world.

24 Now 'thb law is the Son
of Grod, who is preached to all
the ends of the earth. The
people that stand under its sha-
dow, are those which have heard
his preaching, and believed.

25 The great and venerable
angel which you saw, was Mi-
chael, who has the power over
his people, and governs them.
For he has planted the law in
the hearts of those who have be-
lieved ; and therefore he visits
them to whom he has given the
law, to see if they have kept it.

26 And he examines every
one's rod; and of those, many
that are weakened: for those
rods are the law of the Lord.
Then he discerns all those who
have not kept the law, knowing
the place of every one of them.

27 I said unto him. Sir, why
did he send away some to the
tower, and left others here to
you ? He replied, those who have
transgressea the law, which they
received from him, are left in
my power, that they may repent
of their sins : but they who * ftil-
filled the law and Kept it, are
under his power.

28 But who then, said I, are
those, who went into the tower
crowned ? He replied all such as
having striven with the devil,
have overcome him, are crowned :

' Moved. ' MS. Lamb. Hiec aotem lex Filius Dei est, pnedicatm, &c
* Satisfied.

242

OS the elect, and

SIMILITUDE VIli.

their rewards.

and they are those, who have
suffered hard things, that they
might keep the law.

29 But they who gave up
their rods green, and with young
branches, but without fruit, have
indeed endured trouble for the
flame law, but have not suffered
death ; neither have they denied
their holy law.

30 They who delivered up
their rods green as they received
them, are tnose who were modest
and just, and have lived with a
very pure mind, and kept the
commandments of Grod.

31 The rest thou shalt know,
when I shall *have considered
those rods which I have planted
and watered.

32 If After a few days we re-
turned, and in the same place
stood that glorious angel, and I
stood by him, Then he said
unto me; Gird thyself with a
Howel, and serve me.

33 And I girded myself with
a clean towel, which was made
of coarse cloth. And when he
saw me girded, and ready to
minister unto him, he said. Call
those men whose rods have been
planted, every one in his order
as he gave them.

34 And he brought me into
the field, and I called them all,
and they all stood ready in their
several ranks. Then he said
unto them ; let every one pluck
up his rod, and bring it unto
me. And first they delivered
theirs, whose rods had been dry
and rotten.

35 And those whose rods still
continued so, he commanded to |
stand apart. Then they came <
whose rods had been dry but not
rotten. Some of these delivered j
in their rods green ; others dry j

and rotten, as if they had been
touched by the moth.

36 Those who gave them up
green, he commanded to stand
apart ; but those whose rods were
dry and rotten, he caused to
stand with the first sort. Then
came they whose rods had been
half dry, and cleft: many of
these gave up their rods green,
and uncleft.

37 Others delivered them up
green with branches, and fruit
upon the branches, like unto
those who went crowned into the
tower. Others delivered them
up dry, but not rotten ; and some
save them up as they were be-
fore, half dry, and cleft.

38 Every one of these he or-
dered to stand apart ; some by
themselves, others in their re-
spective ranks.

89 Then came they whose rods
had been green, but cleft. These
delivered their rods altogether
CTeen, and stood in their own or-
der. And the shepherd rejoiced
at these, because thev were all
changed, and free trom their
clefts.

40 Then they gave in their
rods, who had them half green
and half dry. Of these some
were found wholly green, others
half dry; others green, with
young shoots. And all these
were sent away, every one to
his proper rank.

41 Then they gave up their
rods, who had them before two
parts green, and the third dry.
Many of those gave in their
rods green ; many half dry ; the
rest dry but not rotten. So
these were sent away, each to his
proper place.

42 Then came they who had
before their rods two parts dry

^ Sabano. Vid. Edit Oxoo. p. 129. oot. d.

243

Of ihe elect, and

IIL HERMA&

their rewardt^

and the third green ; many of
these delivered up their rods
half dry, others dry and rotten ;
others half dry and cleft ; but
few green. And all these were
set every one in his own rank.

43 Then they reached in their
rods, ^ in which there was before
but a little green, and the rest
dry. Their rods were for the
most part found green, having
little boughs, with firuit upon
them, and the rest altogetner
green.

44 And the shepherd upon
sight of these rejoiced exceed-
ingly, because he had found
them thus ; and they also went
to their proper orders.

45 Tf Now after he had exam-
ined all their rods, he said unto
me I told thee that this tree loved
life : thou seest how many have
repented, and attained unto sal-
vation. Sir, said I, I see it

46 That tiiou mightest know,
saith he, that the goodness and
mercy of the Lord is great, and
to be had in honour ; who gave
his spirit to them that were found
wortny of repentance.

47 I answered. Sir, why then
did not all of them repent ? He
replied. Those whose minds the
Lord foresaw would be pure, and
that they would serve him with
all their hearts, to them he gave
repentance.

48 But for those whose deceit
and wickedness he beheld, and
perceived that they would not
truly return unto him ; to them
he denied any return unto re-
pentance, lest they should again
olaspheme his law with wicked
woros.

49 I said unto him ; Now, Sir,
make known unto me, what is the
place of every one of those, who

have riven up their rods, and
what Uieir * portion ; that when
they may have not kept their
seal entire, but have wasted the
seal which they received, shall
hear and believe these things^
they may acknowledge their evil
deeds and repent ;

50 And receiving again their
seal from you, may give glory to
Grod, that he was mov^ with
compassion towards them, and
sent you to renew their spirits.

51 Hearken, said he : they
whose rods have been found dry
and rotten, and as it were touch-
ed with the moth ; are the de-
serters and the betrayers of the
church.

52 Who with the rest of their
crimes, have also blasphemed the
Lord, and denied his name which
had been called upon them.
Therefore all these are dead unto
Grod : and thou seest that none
of them have repented, although
they have heard my commands
which thou hast delivered unto
them. From these men there-
fore life is far distant

53 They also who have deliv-
ered up their rods diy, but not
rotten, have not been teLt from
them. For they have been
counterfeits, and brought in evil
doctrines ; and have perverted
the servants of God : but espe-
cially those who had sinned;
not suffering them to return
unto repentance, but keeping
them back by their fiUse doctnnea.

54 These therefore have hope ;
and thou seest that many of them
have repented, since the time
that thou hast laid my commands
before them ; and many more
will yet repent But they that
shall not repent shall lose both
repentance and life.

^ MS- Lamb. Minimum haboenmt viride. ' Sea.
244

Of the eieetfOnd

SIMILITUDE VIII.

their rewards.

55 But they that have repent-
ed, their place is begun to be
within the first walls, and some
of them are even gone into the
tower. Thou seest therefore,
said he, that in the repentance
of sinners there is life ; but for
those who repent not, death is
prepared.

56 T[ Hear now concerning
those who gave in their rods half
dry and iuU of clefts. Those
whose rods were only half dry,
are the doubtful; for they are
neither living nor dead.

57 But they who delivered in
their rods, not only half dry but
also full of clefts, are both doubt-
ful and evil speakers ; who detract
from those who are absent, and
have never peace among them-
selves, and that envy one another.

58 Howbeit to those also re-
pentance IB offered ; for thou
seest that some of these have re-
pented.

59 Now all those of this kind
who have quickly repented, shall
have a place in the tower ; but
they who have been more slow
in their repentance, shall dwell
within the walls ; but thev that
shall not repent, but shall con-
tinue on in tneir wicked doings,
shall die the death.

60 As for those who had their
rods green, but yet cleft ; they
are such as were always fiuthful
and good, but they had some envy
and strife among themselves con-
cerning dignity and pre-emi-
nence.

61 Now all such are vain and
without understandine, as con-
tend with one another about these
thinss.

62 Nevertheless, seeing they
are otherwise good, if when they
shall hear these commands they

shall amend themselves, and shall
at my persuasion suddenly re-
pent; they shall at last dwell in
the tower, as they who have truly
and worthily repented.

63 But if any one shall a^in
return to his dissension ; be snail
be shut out from the tower, and
shall lose his life. For the life
of those who keep the command-
ments of the liord consists in
doin^ what they are commanded ;
not m principality, or in any
other dignity.

64 For by forbearance and
humility of mind, men shall
attain unto life ; but by seditions
and contempt of the law, they
shall purchase death unto them-
selves.

65 T[ They who in their rods
had half dry and half green, are
those who are engaged in many
affiulrs of the world, and are not
joined to the saints. For whiol
cause half of them liveth, and
half is dead.

66 Wherefore many of these
since the time that they have
heard my commands, have re-
pented, and begun to dwell in
the tower. But some of them
have wholly fallen away ; to
these there is no more place for
repentance.

67 For by reason of their

E resent interests, they have
lasphemed and denied God :
and for this wickedness they
have lost life. And of these
many are still in doubt; these
may yet return; and if they
shall quickly repent, they shall
have a place in the tower ; but
if they shall be more slow, they
shall dwell within the walls; but
if they shall not repent, they
shall die.

68 As for those who had two

^ LmdU MS> Quamplarimis generibos iniiciati.

245

Of the elect, and

m. HERMAS.

their rewardM^

parts of their rods green, and the
third dry ; they have by mani-
fold ways denied the Lord. Of
these many have repented, and
found a place in the tower : and
many have altogether departed
from Grod. These have utterly
lost life.

69 And some being in a doubt-
ful state, have raised up dissen-
sions : these may yet return, if
they shall suddenly repent and
not continue in their lusts ; but
if they shall continue in their
evil doing they shall die.

70 ^ They who gave in their
rods two parts dry, and the other
CTeen ; are those who have indeed
been faithful, but withal rich and
full of good things; and there-
upon have desired to be famous
among the heathen which are
without, and have thereby fallen
into great pride, and begun to
aim at high matters, and to for-
sake the truth.

71 Nor were they joined to
the ' saints, but lived with the
heathen ; and this life seemed
the more pleasant to them. How-
beit they have not departed from
Grod, but continued in the &.ith ;
only they have not wrought the
works of faith.

72 Many therefore of these
have repented, and begun to
dwell in the tower. Yet others
still living among the heathen
people, and being lifted up with
their vanities, have utterly fallen
away from Grod, and followed the
works and wickednesses of the
heathen. These kind of men
therefore are reckoned among
strangers to the Gospel.

73 Others of these b^an to
be doubtful in their minds ; de-
spairing by reason of their
wicked doings ever to attain un-

' to salvation : Others being thus
, made doubtful, did moreover
stir up dissensions.

74 To these therefore, and to
those who by reason of Uieir do-
ings are become doubtful, there
is still hope of return ; but thev
must repent quickly, that their
place may be in the tower. But
they that repent not, but con-
tinue still in their pleasures, are
nigh unto death.

75 ^ As for those who gave
in their rods green, excepting
their tops, which only were dry,
and had clefts; these were lu-
ways good, and &ithful, and
• upright before Grod : neverthe-
less they sinned a little, by rea-
son of their empty pleasures and
trifling thoughts which they had
within themselves.

76 Wherefore many of them
when they heard my words, re-
pented forthwith, and b^an to
dwell in the tower. Neverthe-
less some grew doubtful, and
others to dieir doubtful minds
added dissensions. To these
therefore there is still hope of
return, because they were al-
ways good ; but they shall not
hardly be moved.

77 As for those, lastly, who
gave in their rods dry, their
tops only excepted, which alone
were green : they are such as
have believed indeed in Gcod,
but have lived in wickedness;
vet without departing from Giod :
naving always wilbngly borne
the name of the Lord ; and
readily received into their houses
the servants of Grod.

78 Wherefore hearing these
things they returned, and with-
out delay repented, and lived in
all righteousness. And some ol
them suffered death : others

246

'RighteooA.

•PiobL

tJfthe elect, and

SIMILITUDE IX.

their rewards.

readily underwent many trials,
being mindful of their evil do-
in®.

79 ^ And when he had ended
his explications of all the rods,
he said unto me, Oo, and say
unto all men that they repent,
a«id they shall live unto God : be-
cause tne Lord bein^ moved with
great clemency haw sent me to
preach repentance unto all.

80 Even unto those who by
reason of their evil doings, de-
serve not to attain unto salva-
tion. But the Lord will be pi-
tient, and keep the invitation
that was made oy his Son.

81 I said unto him, Sir, I hope
that all when they shall hear
these things, will repent For I
trust that everyone acknowledg-
ing his crimes, and taking up
the fear of the Lord, will return
unto repentance.

82 He said unto me. Whoso-
ever shall repent with all their
hearts, and cleanse themselves
from all the evils that I have
before mentioned, and not add
anything more to their sins, shall
receive from the Lord the cure
of their former iniquities, if they
shall not make any doubt of
these commands, and shall live
unto God.

83 But they that shall con-
tinue to add to their transgres-
sions, and shall still converse
with the lusts of the present
world, shall condemn themselves
unto death. But do thou walk
in these commands, and whoso-
ever shall walk in these, and ex-
ercise them rightly, shall live
unto God.

84 And having shewed me all
these thines, he said ; I will
shew thee uie rest in a few days.

SIMILITUDE IX.

The greatett mysteries of the miliUaU
and triumphant church which is to
bebuiU,

AFTER I had written the
Commands and Similitudes
of the Shepherd, the Angel of
Repentance ; he came unto me^
and said to me, I will shew thee
all those thin^ which the ^Spir*
it spake with thee Under the
figure of the Church. For that
Spirit is the Son of Grod.

2 And because thou wert
weak in bodv, it was not declared
unto thee by the aneel, until
thou wert strengthened by the
Spirit, and increased in force, that
thou mightest also see the aneel.

3 For then indeed the build-^
ing of the tower was very well
and gloriously shewn unto thee
by the church ; nevertheless thou
sawest all things shewn unto thee
as it were by a virgin.

4 But now thou art enlight-
ened by the angel, but yet by
the same Spirit. But thou must
consider all things diligently;
for therefore am I sent into thy
house by that venerable 'messen-
ger, that when thou shalt have
seen all things powerfully, thou
mayest not be afraid as oefore.

5 And he led me to the
'height of a mountain in Arca-
dia, and we sat upon its top.
And he showed me a great plain,
and about it twelve mountains
in different figures.

6 The first was black as soot.
The second was smooth, without
herbs. The third was full of
thorns and thistles. The fourth
had herbs half dried ; of which
the upper part was green, but
that next the root was dry ; and

^ See above, Book I.

AngeL

* Ascent

247

Oj the mysteries

III. HERMAS.

of Ae ehureh

some of the herbe, when the sun
.grew hot, were dry.

7 The fifth mountain was
very rugged ; but yet had green
herbs. The sixth mountain was
full of clefts, some lesser, and
some greater ; and in these clefts
grew grass, not flourishing, but
which seemed to be withenng.

8 The seventh mountain had
delightftil pasture, and was
wholly fruitful: and all kinds
of cattle, and of the birds of
heaven, fed upon it ; and the
more they fed of it, the more
and better did the grass grow.

9 The eighth mountam was
full of fountains, and from those
fountains were watered all kinds
of the creatures of Grod. The
ninth mountain had no water at
4ill, but was wholly destitute of
it; and nourishea deadly ser-
pents, and destructive to men.

10 The tenth mountain was
full of tall trees, and altogether
shady : and under the shade of
them lay cattle resting and chew-
ing the cud,

11 The eleventh moimtain was
full of the thickest trees; and
those trees seemed to be loaded
with several sorts of fruits ; that
whosoever saw them could not
choose but desire to eat of their
fruit

12 The twelfth mountain was
altogether white, and of a most
pleasant aspect, and itself gave
jt most excellent beauty to itself.

13 If In the middle of the
•plain he showed me a huge
white rock, which rose out of the
plain, and the rock was higher
than those mountains, and was
BQuare ; so that it seemed capable
or supporting the whole world.

14 It looked to me to be old,
yet it had in it a new gate, which

[ seemed to have been newly hewn
out in it Now that gate was
bright beyond the sun itself; in-
somuch, diat I greatly admired
at its light

15 About the gate stood twelve
virgins; of which four that stood
at Uie corners of the gate, seemed
to me to be the chiefest, although
the rest were also of worth : and
they stood at the four parts of
the gate.

16 It added also to the grace
of those virgins, that they stood
in pairs, clouied with linen gar-
ments, and decently girded, their
right arms being at liberty, as if
they were about to lift up some
' burthen ; for so they were
adorned, and were exceeding
cheerftil and ready.

17 When I saw this, I won-
dered with myself to see such
great and noble things. And
again I admired upon the account
of those virgins, that they were
so handsome and delicate; and
stood with such firmness and
constancy, as if they would carry
the whole heaven.

18 And as I was thinking
thus within myself, the shepherd
said unto me: What thmkest
thou within thyself, and art dis-
quieted, and fillest thyself with
care?

19 Do not seem to consider,
as if thou wert wise, what thou
doest not understand, but pray
unto the Lord, that thou mayest
have ability to understand it :
what is to come thou canst not
understand, but thou seest that
which is before thee.

20 Be not therefore disquieted
at those things which thou canst
not see ; but get the understand-
ing of those which thou seest.

21 Forbear to be curious ; and

* Origen, Horn. ill. in. Ezech. • Faacem aliquem. Lat
248

mUUant and

SIMILITUDE IX.

triumpharuL

I will shew thee all things that
1 ought to declare unto thee ; but
first consider what yet remains.

22 ^ And when he had said
this unto me I looked up, and
behold I saw six tall and vene-
rable men comine; their coun-
tenances were all fuike ; and they
called a certain multitude of
men; and they who came at
their call were also tall and stout.

23 And those six commanded
them to build a certain tower
over that gate. And immediately
there began to be a great noise
of those men running here and
there about the gate, who were
come together to build the tower.

24 But those virgins which
stood about the gate perceived
that the building of tne tower
was to be hastened by them.
And they stretched out their
hands, as if they were to receive
somewhat from them to do.

25 Then those six men com-
manded, that they should lift up
fitones out of a certain deep
place, and prepare them for the
building of the tower. And
there were lifted up ten white
stones, square, and ^not cut
round.

26 Then those six men called
the ten virgins to them, and
commanded them to carry all
the stones that were to be put
into the building and having
carried them through the gate
to deliver them to those that
were about to build the tower.

27 Immediately the virgins
began all of them toother to
lift up those stones, that were
before taken out of the deep.

28 If And they who also stood
about the gate did carry stones
in such a manner, that those
stones which seemed to be the

strongest were laid at the corners,
the rest were put into the sides.

29 And thus they carried all
the stones, and bringing them
through the gate delivered them
to the builders, as they had been
commanded: who receiving them
at their hands, built with them.

30 But this building was made
upon that great rock, and over
the gate ; and by these the whole
tower was supported. But the
building of the ten stones filled
the whole gate, which began to
be made for the foundation of
that tower.

31 After those ten stones did
five and twenty others 'rise up
out of the deep ; and these were
placed in the building of the
same tower ; being lifted up by
those virgins, as tne others had
been before.

32 After these did five and
thirty others "rise up; and these
were also in like manner fitted
into the same work. Then forty
other stones were brought up,
and all these were added unto
the building of that tower.

33 So there began to be four
ranks in the foundation of that
tower ; and the stones ceased to
* rise out of the deep ; and they
also which built rested a little.

34 Again those six men com-
manded the multitude, that they
should bring stones out of those
twelve mountains to the building
of the same tower.

35 So they cut out of all the
mountains stones of divers col-
ours, and brought them and gave
them to the virgins ; which when
they had received they carried
them, and delivered them into
the building of the tower,

36 In which when they were
built they became white, and

' So Cotelerius in loc

' MS. Lamb. ABoenderunt.

249

Of the mysteries

IIL HERMAS.

of the ehureJi

different from what they were
before ; for they were all alike,
and did change their former
colours. And some were reached
up by the men themselves, which
wnen they came into the build-
ing, continued such as they were
put in.

37 These neither became white,
nor different from what they
were before ; because they were
not carriedbjr the virgins through
the gate. W herefore these stones
were disagreeable in the build-
ing : which, when those six men
perceived, they commanded them
to be removed, and put again in
the place from which they were
brought.

38 And they said to those who
brought those stones ; Do not ye
reach up to us any stones for
this building, but lay them down
by the tower, and diese virgins
may carry them and reach them
to us.

39 For unless they shall be
carried by these virgins through
this gate, they cannot change
their colours; therefore do not
labour in vain.

40 Tf So the building that day
was done, howbeit the tower was
not finished; for it was a^r-
wards to be built, therefore now
also there was some delay made
of it

41 And these six men com-
manded those that built to depart,
and as it were to rest for some
time ; but they ordered those vir-
gins that they should not depart
from the tower ; now they seem-
ed to me to be left for the guard-
ing of it.

42 When all were departed, I
said unto that shepherd; Sir,
why is not the building of the
tower finished ? Because it can-
not, said he, be finished until its
Lord comes, and approves of the

250

building; that if he shall find
any stones in it that are not
good they may be changed ; for
this tower is built according to
his will.

43 Sir, said I, I would know
what the buildine of this tower
signifies ; as also I would be in-
formed concerning this rock, and
this gate.

44 And concerning the moun-
tains, and the virgins, and the
stones that did rise out of the
deep, and were not cut, but put
into the building just as they
came forth ; and why the ten
stones were first laid in the
foundation ; then the twenty-five ;
then thirty-five ; then forty ?

45 Also concerning these
stones that were put into the
building, and again taken out,
and carried back into their
place? Fulfil, I pray, the de-
sire of my soul as to all these
things and manifest all unto
me.

46 And he said unto me ; If
thou shalt not be dull, thou shalt
know all, and shalt see all the
other things that are about to
happen in this tower ; and shalt
understand diligently all these
similitudes.

47 And after a few days we
came into the same place where
we had sat before ; and he said
unto me, Let us go unto the
tower ; for the Lord of it will
come and examine it.

48 So we came thither, and
found none but those virgins
there. And he asked them
whether the Lord of that tower
was come thither? And they
replied, that he would be thei>^
presently to examine the buil^
mg.

49 ^ After a very little while
I saw a great multitude of men
coming, and in the middle of

iniliiani

SnOLITUDE IX.

and trhimphanU

them a man so tall, that he sur-
passed the tower in ^ height.

50 About him were those six,
who before commanded in the
building, and all the rest of those
who had built that tower, and
many others of great dignity :
and the virgins that kept the
tower ran to meet him,and Kissed
him, and began to walk near
unto him.

51 But he examined the build-
ing with so much care that he
handled every stone ; and struck
every one with a rod which he
held in his hand :

52 Of which some being so
struck turned black as soot;
others were rough ; some looked
as if they had cracks in them ;
others seemed maimed : some
neither black nor white ; some
looked sharp, and agreed not
with the other stones, and others
were full of spots.

53 These were the several
kinds of those stones which were
not found proper in the build-
ing ; all which the Lord com-
manded to be taken out of the
tower, and laid near it, and other
stones to be brought and put in
their places.

54 And they that built, asked
him from which of the moun-
tains he would have stones
brought to put in the place of
those that were laid aside. But
he forbad them to bring any
from the mountains, and com-
manded that they should take
out of a certain field that was
near.

55 So they digged in the field,
and found many bright square
stones, and some also that were
round. Howbeit, all that were
found in that field were taken
away, and carried through the

gate by those virgins ; and those
of them that were square were
fitted and put into the places of
those that were pulled out

56 But the round ones were
not put into the building, because
they were hard, and it would
have required too much time to
cut them ; but they were placed
about the tower, as if they should
hereafter be cut square, and put
into the building ; for they were
very white.

57 If When he who was chief
in dignity, and lord of the whole
tower saw this, he called to him
the shepherd that was with me
and gave him the stones that
were rejected and laid about the
tower and said unto him ; cleanse
these stones with all care, and
fit them into the building of the
tower, that they may agree with
the rest ; but those that will not
suit with the rest, cast away a&r
off from the tower.

58 When he had thus com-
manded him, he departed, with
all those that came with him to
the tower : but those virgins still
stood about the tower to keep it

59 And I said unto that shep-
herd, How can these stones, see-
ing they have been rejected, re-
turn into the building of this
tower? He replied; I will cut
off the greatest part from these
stones, and will add them to the
building, and they will agree
with the rest

60 And I said. Sir, how will
they be able to fill the same
place, when they shall be so
much cut away ? He answered ;
They that shall be found too lit-
tle shall be put into the middle
of the building, and the greater
shall be placed without, and keep
them in.

1 Greatneas.

261

Of the mygteriea

IIL HERMAS.

of the church

61 When he had said thusj
onto me, he added ; Let us go^
and after three days we will re-
turn, and I will put these stones,
being cleansed, into the tower.

62 For all these that are
about the tower must be cleansed,
lest the master of the house
chance to come upon the sudden,
and find those which are about
the tower unclean ; ^ and be so
exasperated, that these stones
should never be put into the build-
ing of this tower, and I shall be
looked upon to have been ' un-
mindful of my master's com-
mands.

63 When therefore we came
after three days to the tower, he
said unto me ; Let us examine
all these stones, and let us see
which of them may go into the
building. I answered. Sir, let
us see.

64 Tf And first of all we be-
gun to consider those which had
been black ; for they were found
just such as they were when they
were pulled out of the tower :
wherefore he commanded them
to be removed from the tower
and put by themselves.

65 Then he examined those
which had been rough ; and
commanded many of those to be
cut round, and to be fitted by
the virgins into the building of
the tower; so they took them,
and fitted them into the middle
of the building ; and he com-
manded the rest to be laid by
with the black ones, for they
also were become black.

66 Next he considered those
which were ftill of cracks, and
many of those also he ordered
to be pared away, and so to be
added to the rest of the build-
ing, by the same virgins.

67 These were placed without
because they were found entire ;
but the residue through the mul-
titude of their cracks could not
be reformed, and therefore were
cast away £rom the building of
the tower.

68 Then he considered those
that had been maimed ; many of
these had cracks, and were be-
come black; others were large
clefts; these he commanded to
be placed with those that were
rejected.

69 But the rest being cleansed
and reformed, he commanded to
be put in the building. These
therefore those virgins took up,
and fitted into the middle of the
buUding, because thej were but
weak.

70 After these he examined
those which were found half
white and half black ; and many
of those were now black ; these
also he ordered to be laid among
those that were cast away.

71 The rest were found alto-
gether white; those were taken
up by the virgins, and fitted into
the same tower: *and these were
put in the outside, because they
were found entire ; that so they
might keep in those that were
placed in tne middle, for nothing
was cut off from them.

72 Next he looked upon those
* which had been hard and sharp ;
but few of these were made use
of, because they could not be cut,
for they were found very hard :
but the rest were formed, and
fitted by the virgins into the
middle of the building, because
they were more weak.

73 Then he considered those
which had spots; of these a few
were found black, and these were
carried to their fellows. The

* MS. Lamb. lu exasperetur, ut hi lapido*. • MS. Lamb. Negliseos, n

^^'^^^'jyid' MS. Lamb. Edit. Oxon. p. 157. * VS. Lamb. Fuerant.

252

milUant

SIMILITUDE IX. and triumphant

were white and entire ; and they
were fitted by the virgins into the
building, and placed in the out-
side, by reason of their strength.

74 % After this he came to
consider those stones which were
white and round : and he said
unto me, What shall we do with
these stones ? I answered, Sir, I
cannot tell.

76 He replied. Canst thou
think of nothing then for these ?
I answered. Sir, I understand
not this art; neither am I a
ttone-cutter, nor can I tell any
thing.

76 And he said, seest thou
not that they are very round ?
Now to make them square, I
must cut off a great deal from
them ; howbeit, it is necessary
that some of these should go into
the building of the tower.

77 I answered ; If it be neces-
sary, why do you perplex your-
self, and not rather choose, if you
have any choice among them,
and fit them into the building.

78 Upon this he chose out the
largest and brightest, and
squared them ; which when he had
done the virgins took them up,
and placed them in the outside
of the building.

79 And CTie rest that re-
mained were carried back into
the same field irom which they
were taken ; howbeit, they were
not cast away; because, said he,
there is not yet a little wanting
to this tower, which is to be built;
and perhaps the Lord will have
these stones fitted into this build-
ing, because they are exceeding
white.

80 Then were there called
twelve very stately women,
clothed with a black garment,
girded, and their shoulders free,

and their hair loose. These
seemed to me to be country wo-
men.

81 And the shepherd com-
manded them to take up those
stones which were cast out of the
building, and carry them back to
the mountains out of which they
were taken.

82 And they took them all up
joyfully, and carried them back
to their places from whence they
had been taken.

83 When not one stone re-
mained about the tower, he said
unto me, Let us ^o about this
tower, and see whe&er any thing
be wanting to it.

84 We be^n therefore to go
round about it ; and when he saw
that it was handsomely built, he
began to be very glad ; for it

{ was so beautifully mimed, that
; any one that had seen it must
i have been in love with the build-
ing:

85 For it seemed to be all but
one stone, nor did a joint any-
where appear ; but it looked as
if it had all been cut out of one
rock.

86 Tf And when I diligently
considered what a tower it was,
I was extremely pleased : and he
said unto me, dtuis hither some
lime and little shells, that I may
fill up the ' spaces of those stones
that were taken out of the build-
ing, and put in again ; for all
things about the tower must be
made even.

87 And I did as he command-
ed me, and he said unto me. Be
ready to help me, and this work
will quickly be finished.

88 He therefore filled up the
spaces of those stones, and com-
manded the place about the
tower to be cleansed.

' Formas. Lat.

253

Of the mysteriea

UI. HERMAS.

of the ehurehr

89 Then those virgins took
besoms, and cleansed alT the place
around and took away all the rub-
bish, and threw water on ; which
being done, the place became de-
lightful, and the tower beauteous.

90 Then he said unto me. All
is now clean : if the Lord should
come to finish the tower, he will
find nothing whereby to com-
plain of us. •

91 When he had said this he
would have departed. But I
laid hold on his bag, and b^an
to entreat him for the Lord's
sake, that he would explain to
me all things that he haa shown
me.

92 He said unto me, I have
at present a little business ; but
I will suddenly explain all things
unto thee. Tarry here for me
till I come.

93 I said unto him, Sir, what
shall I do here alone? He an-
swered. Thou art not alone, see-
ing all these virgins are with
thee.

94 I said. Sir, deliver me then
unto them. Then he called them
and said unto them, I commend
this man unto you until I shall
come.

95 So I remained with those
virgins : now they were cheerful
and courteous unto me ; especial-
ly the four, which seemed to be
the chiefest among them«

96 Tf Then those virgins said
unto me, that shepherd will not
return hitherto-day. I said
unto them, What then shall I
do? They answered, Tarry for
him till the evening, if perhaps
he may come and speak with
thee ; but if not, yet thou shalt
continue with us till he does
come.

97 I said unto them, I will
tarry for him till evening ; but if
be comes not by that time, I will

254

go home, and return hither again
the next morning.

98 They answered me, Thou
art delivered unto us, thou mayest
not depart from us. I said, Where
shall 1 tarry ?

99 They replied, Thou shalt
sleep with us as a brother, not
as a husband : for thou art our
brother, and we are ready from
henceforth to dwell with thee;
for thou art very dear to us.

100 Howbeit I was ashamed
to continue with them. But she
that seemed to be the chiefest
amongst them, embraced me, and
began to kiss me. And the rest
when they saw that I was kissed
by her, began also to kiss me as
a brother ; and led me about the
tower, and played with me.

101 Some of them also sung
psalms, others made up the
chorus with them. But I walked
aboutthe tower with them, rejoic-
ing silently, and seeming to
myself to be grown young
again.

102 When the evening came
on, I would forthwith have gone
home, but they withheld me, and
suffered me not to depart. Where-
fore I continued with them that
night near the same tower.

103 So they spread their linen
garments upon the ground ; and
placed me in the middle, nor did'
they anything else, only they
prayed.

104 I also prayed with them
without ceasing, nor less than
they. Who when they saw me
pray in that manner, rejoiced
greatly; and I continued there
with them till the next dav.

105 And when we had wor-
shipped God, then the shepherd
came and said unto them : You
have done no injury to this man.
They answered. Ask him. I said ■
unto him, Sir, I have received ».

tnilUcnt

SIMILITUDE IX. i,nd triumphanL

feat deal of satisfaction in that
have remained with them.

106 And he said unto me. How
didst thou sup ? I answered. Sir,
I feasted the whole nieht upon
the words of the Lord. They
received thee well then, said he ;
I said, Sir, very well.

107 He answered, Wilt thou
•now learn what thou didst desire?
I replied, Sir, I will: and first I
pray thee that thou shouldest
shew me all thmgs in the order
-that I asked them.

108 He answered, I will do all
^s thou wouldst have me, nor will
I hide anything from thee.

109 1 First of all. Sir, said I,
tell me, what this rock, and this
gate denote ? Hearken, said he ;
this rock, and this ^te, are the
Son of God. I replied, Sir, how
•can that be; seeing therockis old,
but the gate new.

110 Hear, said he, O foolish
man I and understand. The Son
of God is indeed more ancient
than any creature ; * insomuch
that he was in council with his
Father at the creation of ' all
things.

111 But the gate is therefore
new, because he appeared in the
last days in the fulness of time ;
that they who shall attain unto
salvation, may by it enter into
the kingdom of God.

112 You have seen, said he,
those stones which were carried
through the gate, how they were
placed in the building of the
tower; but that those which were
not carried through the gate,
were sent away into their own
places ?

113 I answered. Sir, I saw it
Thus, said he, no man shall enter
into the kingdom of God, but he
who shall take upon him the
name of the Son of God.

> Ita ut Lat.

114 For if you would enter
into any city, and that city should
be encompassed with a wall, and
had only one gate, could you
enter into that city except by
that gate ?

1151 answered. Sir, how could
I do otherwise? As therefbre, said
he, there would be no other way
of entering into that city but by
its gate, so neither can any one
enter into the kingdom of God,
but only by the name of his Son,
who is most dear unto him.

116 And he said unto me.
Didst thou see the multitude of
those that built that tower ? Sir,
said I, I saw it. He answered.
All those are the angels, vener-
able in their dignity.

117 With those is the Lord
encompassed as with a wall : but
the gate is the Son of God, who
is the only way of coming unto
God. For no man shall go to
God, but by his Son.

118 Thou sawest also, said he,
the six men, and in the middle
of them that venerable great
man, who walked about the
tower, and rejected the stones
out of the tower?

119 Sir, said I, I saw them.
He answered, that tall man was
the Son of God : and those six
were his angels of most eminent
dignity, which stand about him
on the right hand and on the
left.

120 Of these excellent angels
none comes in unto God without
him. He added, Whosoever
therefore shall not take upon
him his name, he shall not enter
into the kingdom of Grod.

121 1 Then I said. What is
this tower ? This, said he, is the
church. And what, Sir, are
these virgins ? He said unto me.
These are the holy spirits, for no

• The creatures.

255

Of the mtfsteries

IIL HERMAS.

of the <AurA

man can enter into the kingdom |
of God, except these clothe him |
with their garment.

122 For it will avail thee
nothing to take up the name of
the Son of Grod, unless thou shalt
also receive their garment from
them. For these virgins are the '
powers of the Son of Grod. So
shall a man in vain bear his:
name, unless he shall be also en-
dued with his powers.

123 And he said unto me,
sawest thou those stones that
were cast away? They bore in-
deed the name, but put not on
their garment I said, Sir, what
is their garment ? * Their very
names, said he, are their garment.

124 Therefore whosoever bear-
eth the name of the Son of Grod,
ought to bear their names also;
for the Son of Grod also himself
beareth their names.

125 As for those stones, con-
tinued he, which being delivered
by their hands, thou sawest re-
main in the building, they were
clothed with their power ; for
which cause thou seest the whole
tower of the same * colour with
the rock, and made as it were of
one stone.

126 So also those who have
believed in Grod by his Son, liave
put on his spirit Behold there
shall be one spirit, and one body,
and one colour of their garments ;
and all they shall attain this,
who shall bear the names of these
virgins.

127 And I said, Sir, why then
were those stones cast away which \
were rejected, seeing they alsoi
were carried throuRh the sate,!
and delivered by Uie h&nSs o(
these virgins into the building of
this tower? |

128 Seeing, said he, thou takest
care to inquire diligently into
all things, hear also concerning
those stones which were rejected.
All these received the name of
the Son of Grod, and with that
the power of these virgins.

129 Having therefore received
these spirits, the^ were perfect-
ed, and brought into the number
of the servants of Grod ; and
they began to be one body, and
to have one garment, for they
were 'endued with the same
righteousness, which they alike
exercised.

130 But after that they be-
held those women which thoa
sawest clothed with a black gar-
ment, with their shoulders at
liberty and their hair loose ;
they fixed their desires upon
them, being tempted with their
beauty ; and were clothed with
their power, and cast off the
clothing of the virgins:

131 Therefore were they cast
off from the house of Grod, and
delivered to those women. But
thev that were not corrupted
witn their beauty, remained in
the house of God. This, said
he, is the signification of those
stones which were rejected.

132 1 And I said. Sir, what
if Any of these men shall repent,
and cast away their desire of
those women, and be converted,
and return to these virgins, and
put on again their virtue ; shall
they not enter into the house of
God?

133 They shall enter, said he^
if they shall lay aside all the
works of those women, and shall
resume the power of these virgins,
and shall walk in their works.

134 And for this cause there

• o Vid. Anoot Edit. Oxon. p. 116, d. « Vid. Origen Philocal. c viii.

SenUetent eqaitatem, LaU from the Greek r^pwow; but the tnie Rading
m Hennas aeemeth to have been o^opow.
266 ^^

mUUant

SIMILITUDE IX. and triumphant.

is a stop in the building, that if
they shall repent, they may be
added to the building of this
tower ; but if they shall not re-
pent, that others may be built
in their places, and so they may
be utterly cast away.

135 For all these things I
gave thanks unto the Lord, that
being moved with mercy towards
all those upon whom his name is
called, he sent to us the angel of
repentance to preside over us
who have sinned against him ;
and that he has refreshed our spir-
its which were almost gone, and
who had no hope of salvation,
but are now refreshed to the re-
newal of life.

136 Then I said, Shew me
now. Sir, why this tower is not
built upon the ground, but upon
a rock, and upon the gate ? Ue
replied, thou art foolish, and
without understanding, therefore
thou asketh this.

137 And I said, Sir, I must
needs ask all things of you, be-
cause I understand notning at
all. For all your answers are
great and excellent ; and which
a man can hardly understand.

138 Hear, said he : The name
of the Son of God is great and
without bounds, and the whole
world is supported by it If
therefore, saia I, evenr creature
of Grod be sustained by his Son,
why should he not support those
also who have been invited by
him, and who carry his name,
and walk in his commandments ?

139 Seest thou not, said he,
that he doth support them, who
with all their heart bear his
name ? He therefore is their
foundation, and gladly supports
those who do not deny his name,
but willingly bear it

140 t And I said : Sir, tell me
the names of these virgins ; and
of those women that were clothed
with the black garment.

141 Hear, said he, the names
of those virgins which are the
more powerml, and stand at the
comers of the gate. These are
their names :

142 The first is called ' Faith ;
the second Continence ; the third.
Power ; the fourth. Patience ; the
rest which stand beneath these
are, Simplicity, Innocence, Chas*
tity. Cheerfulness, Truth, Under*
standing. Concord, Charity.

143 Whosoever therefore beai
these names, and the names oi"
the Son of God, shall enter into
the kingdom of God.

144 Hear now, said he, the
names of those women, which
were clothed with the black gar-
ment. Of these, four are the
principal : the fiist is Perfidious-
ness ; the second. Incontinence ;
the third, Infidelity ; the fourth,
Pleasure.

145 And the rest which fol-
low are called thus. Sadness,
Malice, Lust, Anger, Lying,
Foolishness, Pride, and Hatred.
The servant of God, which car-
ries these spirits, shall see indeed
the kingdom of Grod, but he
shall not enter into it

146 But, Sir, what are those
stones which were taken out of
the deep and fitted into the
building ? The ten, said he,
which were placed at the founda-
tion, are the first age; the fol-
lowing five-and-twenty, the sec-
ond, of righteous men.

147 The next thirty-five, are
the prophets and ministers of
the Lord. And the forty, are
the Apostles and doctors of tho
preaching of the Son of Grod.

^ Origin. Horn. 13, in Ezek.

257

Of the my denes

m. HERMAa

of the church

148 And I said, Sir, why did
the virgins put even those stones
into the building after they were
carried through the gate ? And
he said, Because these first car-
ried those spirits, and they de-
parted not one irom the one,
neither the men from the spirits,
nor the spirits from the men :

149 But the spirits were joined
to those men even to the day of
their death ; who if they had not
had these spirits with them, they
could not have been useful to
the building of this tower.

150 And I said. Sir, shew me
this farther. He answered, What
dost thou ask ? Why did these
stones come out of the deep, and
were placed into the buildmg of
this tower, seeing that they long
ago carried those * holy spirits.

151 'It was necessary, said
he, for them to ascend by water,
that they might be at rest. For
they could not otherwise enter
into the kingdom of God, but
by laying aside the mortality of
their former life.

152 They therefore being dead,
were nevertheless sealed with
the seal of the Son of God, and
so entered into the kingdom of
God.

153 For before a man receives
the name of the Son of Grod, he
is ordained unto death ; but
when he receives that seal, he is
freed from death, and 'assigned
unto life.

154 Now that seal is the water
of baptism, into which men go
down under the obligation unto
death, but come up appointed
unto life.

155 Wherefore to those also
was this seal * preached, and they

made use of it, that they might
enter the kingdom of God.

156 And I said. Why then, sir,
did these forty stones also ascend
with them out of the deep, hav-
ing already received that seal ?

157 He answered, * Because
these Apostles and teachers, who
preached the name of the Son of
God, dying after they had re-
ceived his faith and power,
preached to them who were dead
before ; and they gave this seal
to them.

158 They went down therefore
into the water with them, and
again came up. But these went
down whilst they were alive, and
came up again alive : whereas
those who were before dead, went
down dead, but came up alive ;

159 Through these therefore
they received life, and knew the
Son of God : for which cause
they came up with them, and
were fit to come into the build-
ing of the tower ; and were not
cut, but put in entire ; because
they died in righteousness, and
in great purity; only this seal
was wanting to them.

160 Thus you have the expli-
cation of these things.

161^1 answered : Sir, tell
me now wliat concerns those
mountains, why are they so dif-
ferent ; some of one form, and
some of another.

162 Hear, said he ; These
twelve mountains which thou
seest, are twelve nations, which
make up the whole world.
Wherefore the Son of God is
preached to them, by those whom
he sent unto them.

163 But why, said I, are they
different, and every one of a

' JustoB, RighteouR. • Vid, Edit Oxon, p. 171, b. • Traditur, Delivered.
* Vid. Coteler. Annot. in loc p. 77, 78. Comp. 1 Pet. iii 19. » Vid. Gbm.

Alex. Strom, ii. et yI.

25R

fnuUant

SIMILITUDE IX.

and triumphant

fiffure? He replied, Hearken.
Those twelve nations which pos-
sess the whole world, are twelve
people.

164 And as thou hast beheld
these mountains different, so are
they. I will therefore open to
thee the meaning and actions of
ever^ mountain.

1d5 But first, sir, said I, shew
me this ; Seeing these mountains
are so different, how have they
agreed into the building of this
tower ; and been brought to one
colour; and are no less bright
than those that came out of the
deep?

166 Because, replied he, all
the nations which are under hea-
yen, have heard and believed iu
the same one name of the Son of
€rod by whom they are called.

167 Wherefore having re-
ceived his seal, they have all
been made partakers of the same
* understanaing and 'knowledge ;
and their faith and charity have
been the same ; and they have
carried the spirits of these virgins
together with his name.

168 And therefore the build-
ing of this tower appeared to be
of the same colour, and did shine
like the brightness of the sun.

169 But after that they had
thus agreed in one mind there
began to be one body of them
all; howbeit some of them pol-
luted themselves, and were cast
off from the kind of the right-
eous, and again returned to their
former state, and became even
worse than they were before.

170 Tf How, said I, sir, were
they worse who knew the Lord ?
He answered : If he who knows
not the Lord liveth wickedly,
the punishment of his wicked-
ness attends him.

171 But he who has known
the Lord, ought to abstain alto-
gether from all wickedness, and
more and more to be the ser-
vant of righteousness.

172 And does not he then
seem to thee to sin more who
ought to follow goodness, if he
shall prefer the part of sin ; than
he who offends without knowing
the power of God?

173 Wherefore these are in-
deed ordained unto death ; but
they who have known the Lord,
and have seen his wonderful
works, if they shall live wicked-
ly, they shall be doubly pun-
ished, and shall die for ever.

174 As therefore thou hast
seen that after the stones were cast
out of the tower, which had been
rejected ; they were delivered to
wicked and cruel spirits; and
thou beheldest the tower so
cleansed, as if it had all been
made of one stone :

175 * So the church of God,
when it shall be purified : (the
* wicked and counterfeits, the
^ mischievous and doubtful, and
all that have behaved themselves
wickedly in it, and committed
divers kinds of sin, being cast
out) shall become one body, and
there shall be one understanding,
one opinion, one faith, and the
same charity.

176 And then shall the Son
of God rejoice among them, and
shall receive his people with a
pure will.

177 And I said ; Sir, all these
things are great and honourable ;
but now shew unto me the effect
and force of every mountain:
that every soul which trusteth
in the Lord, when it shall hear
these things may honour his great,
and wonderful, and holy name.

' Pradence. ' Sense. * Lat. Virtutem. * Vid. Orig. Philocal. c. viii. * EviL

259

Of the my denes

111. HEKMAS.

oj the church

178 Hear, said he, the variety
of these mountains, that is, of
the twelve nations.

179 •" They who have believed
of the first mountain, which is
black, are those who have revolt-
ed from the faith; and spoken
wicked things a^inst the Lord ;
and betray^ tne servants of
God.

180 These are condemned to
death, there is no repentance for
them: and therefore they are
black, because their kind is
wicked.

181 Of the second mountain
which was smooth, are the * hy-
pocrites, who have believed, and
the teachers of naughtiness : and
these are next to the foregoing,
which have not in them the firuit
of righteousness.

182 For as their mountain is
barren and without fruit; so
also such kind of men have in-
deed the name of Christians, but
are empty of faith ; nor is there
any fruit of the truth in them.

183 Nevertheless there is room
left to them for repentance, if they
shall suddenly pursue it : but if
they shall delay, they also shall
be partakers of death with the
foregoing kind.

184 I said. Sir, why is there
room left to those for repentance,
and not to the foregomg kind,
seeing their sins are well nigh
the same ?

185 There is therefore, said he
to these a return unto life by re-
pentance, because they have not
blasphemed against their Lord,
nor betrayed the servants of
God : but by their desire of gain
have deceived men, leading them
according to the lusts of sinners ;
wherefore they shall suffer for
this thing.

I 186 Howbeit there is still left
I them room for repentance, be-
cause they have not spoken any
thing wickedly against the Lord.

187 1 They who are of the
third mountain which had thorns
and brambles, are those who be-
lieved, but were some of them
rich, others taken up with many
affairs : the brambles are their
riches : the thorns, those affiurs
in which they were engaged.

188 Now they who are en-
tangled in mucn business, and
in diversity of affiiirs, join not
themselves to the servants of
God, but wander, bein^ called
away by those afiaors wim which
they are choked.

189 .And so they which are
rich, with difficulty yield them-
selves to the 'conversation of the
servants of Grod ; fearing lest any-
thing should be asked of them.
These therefore shall hardly en-
ter into the kingdom of Grod.

190 For as men walk with
difficulty bare-foot over thorns,
even so these kind of men shall
scarcely enter into the kingdoDi
of God.

191 Nevertheless there is af«
forded to all these a return unto
repentance; if that they shall
quickly return to it ; that because
in their former days they have
neglected to work, in the time
that is to come they may do
some good.

192 If therefore having re-
pented they shall do the works
of righteousness, they shall live ;
but if they shall continue in their
evil courses, they shall be deli-
vered to those women that will
take away their life.

193 1[ As for the fourth moun-
tain, which had many herbs, the
upper part of which ia groen.

^ Profligate.
260

« Vid. Edit. OxoD., p. 178, Not. h.

mi&iant and

SIMILITUDE IX.

triumphant.

but the roots dry, and some of
which being touched with the
heat of the sun are withered ;

194 It denotes the dpubtful,
who have believed, and some
others who carry the Lord in
their tongues, but have him not
in their heart: therefore their
grass is dry, and without root ;
because they live only in words,
but their works are dead.

195 These therefore are nei-
ther dead nor living, and withal
are doubtful. For the doubtful
are neither green nor dry ; that
is, neither dead nor alive.

196 For as the herbs dry
away at the sight of the sun ; so
the doubtful as soon as they hear
of persecution, and fear inconve-
niences, return to their idols,
and again serve them, and are
ashamed to bear the name of
their Lord.

197 This kind of men then is
neither dead nor alive; never-
theless these also may live, if
they shall presently repent; but
if not, they shall be delivered to
those women, who shall take
awav their life.

198 ^ As concerning the fifth
mountain that is craggy, and
yet has green grass : they are of
this kind who have lielieved,
and are faithful indeed, but be-
lieve with difficulty; and are
bold, and self-conceited; that
would be thought to know all
things, but really know nothing.

199 Wherefore, by reason of
this confidence, knowledge is de-
parted from them; and a rash
presumption is entered into them.

200 But they carry themselves
high, and as prudent men ; and
though they are fools, yet would
seem to be teachers.

201 Now by reason" of this

folly manv of them, whilst they
magnify themselves, are become
vain and empty. For boldness
and vain confidence is a Wery
evil spirit.

20z Wherefore many of these
are cast away; but others ac-
knowledging their error, have
repented, and submitted them-
selves to those who are knowing.

203 And to all the rest of this
kind there is repentance allowed ;
forasmuch as thev were not so
much wicked as K>olish, as void
of imderstanding.

204 If these therefore shall
repent, they shall live unto Grod ;
but if not, they shall dwell with
those women, who shall exercise
their wickedness upon them.

205 Tf For what concerns the
sixth mountain having greater
and lesser clefts, they are such as
have believed ; but those in which
were lesser clefts are they who
have had controversies among
themselves; and by reason of
their quarrels languish in the
faith ;

206 Nevertheless many of these
have repented, and so will the
rest when they shall hear my
commands ; for their controver-
sies are but small, and they will
easily return unto repentance.

207 But those who have the
greater clefts, will be as stiff
stones, mindful of grudges and
offences, and full of anger among
themselves. These therefore are
cast from the tower, and revised
to be put into its building ; for
this kmd of men shall hardly live.

208 Our God and Lord, who
ruleth over all things, and has
power over all his creatures, will
not remember our offences, but
is easily appeased by those who
confess their sins: but man being

' Magnnm Demoniam.

261

Of the myderies

m. HERMAS.

of the church

languid, mortal, infirm, and fiill
of sins, perseveres in his anfi;er
against man ; as if it were in nis
power to save or destroy him.

209 But I, as the angel who
am set over your repentance,
admonish you, that whosoever
among you has any such purpose
he should lay it aside, and return
unto repentance; and the Lord
will heal your former sins, if you
shall purge yourselves from this
evil spirit ; but if you shall not
do it, ye shall be delivered to
him unto death.

210 If As for the seventh moun-
tain in which the grass was green
and flourishing, and the whole
mountain faithflil ; and all kind
of cattle fed upon the grass of it,
and the more the grass was eaten
so much the more it flourished :

211 They are such as believed,
and were always good and up-
right; and without any differ-
ences among themselves, but still
rejoiced in the servants of Qod,
having put on the spirit of these
virgins; and been always for-
ward to shew mercy to all men,
readily giving to all men of their
labours without upbraiding, and
without deliberation.

212 Wherefore the Lord seeing
their simplicity and ^ innocence,
has increased them in the works
of their hands, and given them
grace in all their works.

213 But I, who am the angel
appointed over your repentance,
exhort you, that as many as are
of this kind would continue in
the same purpose, that your seed
may not be rooted out forever.

214 For the Lord hath tried
you, and written you into our
number ; and all your seed shall
dwell with the Son of Grod ; for
ye are all of his spirit.

215 ^ As concerning the eighth
mountain in which were a great
many springs, by which every
kind of all uie creatures of God
was watered; they are such as
have believed the Apostles which
the Lord sent into all the world
to preach ;

216 And ' some of them bein^
teachers have preached and
taught purely and sincerely, and
have not in the least yielded to
any evil desires, but have con-
stantly walked in righteousness
and truth.

217 These therefore have their
conversations among the angels.

218 Y Again ; as ror what con*
cerns the ninth mountain which
is desert, and full of serpents ;
they are such as have beueved,
but had many stains :

219 These are such ministers
as discharge their ministry amiss;
ravishing away the goods of the
widows and fatherless ; and serve
themselves, not others, out of
those things which they have
received.

220 These, if they continue in
this covetousness, have delivered
themselves unto death, nor shall
there be any hope of life for
them. But if they shall be con-
verted, and shall discharge their
ministiy sincerely, they may
live.

221 As for those which were
found rough, they are such as
have denied the name of the
Lord, and not returned again to
the Lord, but have become sav-
age and wild ; not applying them-
selves to the servants of Grod ;
but being separated from them,
have for a little carelessness lost
their lives.

222 For as a vine that is for*
saken in a hedge, and nevef

^ Infancy. * MS. Lamb. £t quidam Doctores caste : Omitting Qui
262

militant and

SIMILITUDE IX.

triwnphanL

dressed, perishes and is choked
by the weeds, aud in time be-
comes wild, and ceases to be use-
ful to its lord ; so this kind of
men despairing of themselves,
and being soured, have begun to
be unprofitable to their Lord.

223 Howbeit to these there is,
after all, repentance allowed, if
thev shall not be found from
their hearts to have denied
Christ ; but if any of these shall
be found to have denied him
from his heart, I cannot tell
mrhether such a one can attain
unto life.

224 I say therefore that if any
one hath denied, he should in
these days return unto repent-
ance ; for it cannot be that any
one who now denies the Lord,
can afterwards attain unto sal-
vation: nevertheless repentance
U proposed unto them who have
formerly denied.

225 nut he who will repent
must hasten on his repentance,
before the building of tnis tower
is finished : otherwise he shall be
delivered by those women unto
death.

226 But they that are maimed
are the deceitful ; and those who
mix with one another, these are
the serpents that you saw min-
gled in that mountain.

227 For as the poison of ser-
pents is deadly unto men ; so the
words of such persons infect and
destroy men. They are there-
fore maimed in their faith, by
reason of that kind of life which
they lead.

228 Howbeit some of them,
having repented^ have been
saved, and so shall others of the
same kind be also saved, if they
shall repent; but if not, they
shall die by those women whose
power and force they possess.

229 ^ For what concerns the

tenth mountain, in which were
the trees covering the cattle,
they are such as have believed ,
and some of them have been
bishops, that is, governors of the
churcnes.

230 Others, are such stones as
have not feignedly, but with a
cheerftil mind entertained the
servants of God.

231 Then such as have been
set over inferior ministries ; and
have protected the poor and the
widows; and have always kept
a chaste conversation : therefore
they also are protected by the
Lord.

232 Whosoever shall do on this
wise, are honored with the Lord ;
and their place is among the an-
gels, if they shall continue to
obey the Lord even unto the end.

233 t As to the eleventh
mountain in which were trees
loaded with several sorts of fruits,
they are such as have believed,
ana suffered death, for the name
of the Lord ; and have endured
with a ready mind, and have
given up their lives with all
their hearts.

234 And I said, Why then,
sir, have all these ftuit indeed,
but vet some fairer than others?

236 Hearken, said he : Who-
soever have suffered for the name
of the Lord are esteemed honour-
able by the Lord ; and all their
offences are blotted out, because
they have suffered death for the
name of the Son of God.

236 Hear now, why their
ftuits are different, and some of
them excel others, they who be-
ing brought before magistrates,
and being asked, denied not the
Lord, but suffered with a ready
mind ; these are more honourable
with the Lord. The fruits there-
fore that are the most &ir ara
these.

263

Of the mygteries

m. HERMA&

of the diurth

237 But they who were fear-
ful and doubtful, and have de-
liberated with themselves whe-
ther they should confess or de-
ny Christ, and yet have suffered ;
their fruits are smaller, because
that this thought came into their
hearts.

238 For it is a wicked and
evil thought for a servant to de-
liberate whether he should deny
his master. Take heed therefore
ye who have such thoughts, that
this mind continue not in you,
and ye die unto Grod.

239 But ye who suffer death
for his name sake, ought to hon-
our the Lord, that he has es-
teemed you worthy to bear his
name ; and that you should be
delivered from all your sins.

240 And why therefore do
you not rather esteem yourselves
happy ? Yea think verily that if
any one among you suffer, he
performs a great work ! For the
Lord giveth you life, and ye
understand it not. For your of-
fences did oppress you ; and if
ye had not suffered for his name
sake, ye had now been dead unto
the Lord,

241 Wherefore I speak this
unto you who deliberate whether
ye should confess or deny him ; •
confess that ye have the Lord I
for your Grod ; lest at any time
denying him, ye be delivered
not into bonds.

242 For all nations punish
their servants which deny their
masters ; what think you that the
Lord will do unto you, who, has
the power of all things ?

243 Remove therefore out of
your hearts these doubts, that ye
may live forever unto God.

244 As for the twelfth moun-
tain, which was white, they are
such as have believed like sincere
children, into whose thoughts

264

there never came any malice,
nor have they ever known what
sin was, but have always con-
tinued in their integrity.

245 Wherefore this kind of men
shall without all doubt inherit
the kingdom of God ; because
they have never in any thing de-
filea the commandments of God,
but have continued with sincerity
in the same condition all the days
of their life,

246 Whosoever therefore, said
he, shall continue as children
without malice; shall be more
honourable than all those of
whom I have yet spoken : for all
such children are honoured by
the Lord, and esteemed the first
ofaU.

247 Happy therefore are ye
who shall remove all malice from
you, and put on innocence ; be-
cause ye snail first see the Lord«

248 And afler he had thus
ended his explication of all the
mountains, I said unto him. Sir,
show me now also what concerns,
the stones that were brought out
of the plain, and put into the
tower in the room of those that
were rejected :

249 As also concerning those
round stones which were added
into the building of the tower i
and also of those who still con-^^
tinned round.

250 Tf Hear now, says he^
concerning those stones which
were brought out of the plain
into the building of the tower^
and placed in the room of those
that were rejected ; they are the
roots of that white mountain.

251 Wherefore because those
who have believed of that moun-
tain were very innocent ; the lord
of this tower commanded that
they which were of the roots of
this mountain should be placed
into the building.

militant

SIMILITUDE IX. and triumphanL

2512 For he knew that if they
were put into this building they
woula continue bright; nor would '
any of them any more be made
blacK

253 But if he had added on
this manner firom the rest of the
mountains, he would ^ almost have
needed again to visit the tower
and to cleanse it

254 Now all these white stones
are the young men who have be-
lieved, or shall believe ; for they
are all of the same kind. Happy
is this kind, because it is inno-
cent.

255 Hear now also concerning
those round and bright stones:
all these are of this white moun-
tain. But they are therefore
found round, beoiuse their riches
have a little darkened them from
the truth and dazzled their eyes :

256 Howbeit thev have never
departed from the Lord, nor has
any wicked word proceeded out
of their mouths ; but all righteous-
ness, and virtue, and truth.

257 When therefore the Lord
saw their mind, and that they
might adorn the truth ; he com-
manded that they should continue
good, and that their riches should
be pared away:

258 For he would not have
them taken wholly away, to the
end they might do some good
with that which was left, and live
unto Grod ; because they also are
of a ^ood kind.

259 Therefore was there a little
cut off from them, and so they
were put into the building of
this tower.

260 t As for the rest which
continued still round, and were

not found fit for the building ' of
this tower, because they have not
yet received the seal ; they were
carried back to their place, be-
cause they were found very
round.

261 But this present worIA
must be cut away from them,
and the vanities of their riches ;
and then they will be fit for the
kingdom of God. For they
must enter into the kingdom of
God, because God has blessed
this innocent kind.

262 Of this kind therefore
none shall fall away ; for though
any of them being tempted by
the devil should offend, he shall
soon return to his Lord God.

263 I the angel of repentance
esteem you happy, whosoever are
innocent as little children, be-
cause your portion is good and
honourable with the Lord.

264 And I say unto all you
who have received this seal;
keep simplicity, and remember
not the offences which are com-
mitted against you, nor con-
tinue in malice, or in bitter-
ness, through the memory of
offences.

265 'But become one spirit,
and provide remedies for these
evil rents, and remove them from
you ; that the lord of the sheep
may rejoice* at it; *for he will
rejoice, if he shall find all whole.

266 But if any of these sheep
shall be found scattered away.
Wo shall be to the shepherds ;
but and if the shepherds them-
selves shall be scattered; what
will they answer to • the lord of
the sheepfold? Will they say
that they were troubled by the

' MS. Lamb. Tantum non necesse habaiaset * MS. Lamb. Structuram
turrifl huju8. * MS. Lamb. £t unum quemque spiritam fieri : which appears
from the Gr. of Antiochus to be the true reading, km yevtifdtu ev wvev/M.
^ MS. Lamb. Gaudeat de his ; and Gr. Antioch x^P'l '^ avrtt, ^Vid. Anti-
•ch. Horn. cxxiL * Gr. T^ deoirotij too notfivicv,

26.'^

Cjftkenfderia UL HKRMAS. ^tkeekwrdk

Aeep ? Bat thej AhiU not be
beUered.

267 For it is mn incredible

Lord do the aune ooooeming his
Spirit, bj remaoo of thj dieed?
Lndoabledlj, smid I, he' will do

thing that the shepherd should the same to all those whom he
sofier by his flock ; and he shall shall find to continue in the le-
be the more ponished for his lie. membrance of injuries.

268 Now I am the sheph^d ; 274 Tread not then under foot
and especially must give an ac- he said, his merer ; but rather
eountof jou. honour him, be<muse he is so

269 ^Wherefore takecare of patient with respect to your of-
jourselves whilst the tower is fences, and not like one of you ;
ret building, llie Lord dwells but repent, for that will be i»t)fit-
in those that love peace ; for able for you.

peace is beloved ; but he is fiu- 275 ^ All these things whidi
off from the contentious, and are above written, I the shep-
those who are ' full of malice. herd, the angel of repentance,

270 Wherefore restore unto have shown and spoken to the
him the spirit entire, as ye re- . servants of God.

oeived it- * For if thou shalt 276 If therefore ye shall be-
give unto a fuUer a earment new lieve and hearken to these words,
and whole, thou wut expect to . and shall walk in them, and shall
receive it whole a^un ; if there- correct your ways, ye shall live,
fore the fuller shall restore it But if ye shall continue in
unto thee torn, wouldest thou re- malice, and in the remembrance
ceive it ? ! of injuries, no such sinners shall

271 Wouldst thou not pre- live unto (Sod.

sently be angry; and reproach 277 All these things which
him, saying ; I gave m v garment were to be spoken by me I have
to thee whole ; why h^ thou thus delivered unto you. Then
rent it, and made it useless to the shepherd said unto me. Hast
me ? Now it is of no use to me, thou asked all things of me ? I
by reason of the rent which thou answered. Sir, I have,
hast made In it. Wouldst thou 278 Why, then, said he, hast
not say all this to a fuller, for thou not asked concerning the
the rent which he made in thy spaces of these stones that were
garment ? put in the building, that I mar

272 If therefore thou wouldst explain that also unto thee ? X
be concerned for thy garment, answered. Sir, I forgot it- Hear,
and complain that thou hadst then, said he, concerning these
not received it whole ; what also.

thinkest thou that the Lord will 279 They are those who have
do, who gave his Spirit to thee now heard these commands, and
entire, and thou hast rendered have repented with all their
him altogether unprofitable, so hearts;

that he can be of no use unto his 280 And when the Lord saw
Lord ? For being corrupted by that their repentance was good
thee, he is no longer profitable , and pure, ana that they could
to him. continue in it, he commanded

273 Will not therefore the ' their former sins to be faloCted

* Peiditcs malida. Laft. < Antioch. Horn. xdr.

266

Qfn»penta/ice

SIMILITUDE X.

and alms deeds.

out For these spaces were their I
«ins, and they are therefore made
even that they might not appear.

SIMILITUDE X.

Cf Repentance and cUma-deeds,

AFTER that I had written
this book, the angel which
had delivered me to that shep-
herd, came into the house where
I was and sat upon the bed, and
that shepherd stood at his right
hand.

2 Then he called me and said
unto me ; I delivered thee and
thy house to this shepherd, that
thou mightest be protected by
him. I said, Yes, Lord.

3 If therefore, said he, thou
wilt be protected from all vexa-
tions and from all cruelty, and
have success in every good word
and work ; and have all virtue
and righteousness ; walk in those
commands which he has given
thee, and thou shalt have do-
minion over all sin.

4 For if thou keepest those
commands, all the lust and plea-
sure of this present world shall
be sul^ect to thee ; and success
shall K)llow thee in every good
undertaking.

5 Take therefore his * gravity
and modesty towards thee, and
say unto all, that he is in great
honour and renown with Grod,
and is a * prince of great author-
ity and powerful in his office.

6 To him only is the power of
repentance committed through-
out the whole world. Does he
not seem to thee to be of great
authority ?

7 But ye despise his goodness,
and the modesty which he shews
towards you.

8 Tf I said unto him ; Sir, ask

him since the time that he came
into my house whether I have
done any thing disorderly, or
have offended him in any thing ?

9 I know, said he, that thou
hast done nothing disorderly,
neither wilt thou hereafter do
any such thin^ ; and therefore I
speak these thmgs with thee that
thou mayest persevere; for he
has given me a good account
concerning thee,

10 But thou shalt speak these
things to others, that they who
either have repented, or shall
repent, 'may be like-minded
with thee ; and he may give me
as good an account of them also,
and I may do the same unto the
Lord.

11 I answered ; Sir, I declare
to all men the wonderful works
of God; and I hope that all
who love them and have before
sinned, when they shall hear
these things, will repent, and re-
cover life.

12 Continue therefore, said
he, in this ministry, and fulfil it.
And whosoever shall do accord-
ing to the commands of this
shepherd, he shall live ; and
shall have great honour both
here and with the Lord.

13 But they that shall not
keep his commands, flee from
their life, and are adversaries to
it And they that follow not his
commands, shall deliver them-
selves unto death, and shall be
every one guilty of his own
blood.

14 But I say unto thee, keep
these commandments, and thou
shalt find a cure for all thy sins.

15 Tf Moreover, I have sent
* these virgins to dwell with thee ;
for I have seen that they are

' Lat. Maturitatem. ' President. ' Eadem (}u» tu sentiant
* What is meant by these virgins ? — See before, Simil. ix. y. 149 et seq.

267

Of repeidance

m. HERMAS.

and alms deeda.

very kind to thee. Thou shalt
therefore have them for thy
helpers, that thou mayest the
better keep the commands which
he hath given thee; for these
commands cannot be kept with-
out these virgins.

16 And * I see how they are
willing to be with thee ; and I
will also command them that
they shall not all depart from
thy house.

17 Only do thou purify thy
house, for they will readily dwell
in a clean house. For they are
clean and chaste, and indus-
trious; and all of them have
grace with the Lord.

18 If therefore, thou shalt
have thy house pure, they will
abide with thee. But if it shall
be never so little polluted, they
will immediately depart from
thy house : for these virgins can-
not endure any manner of pollu-
tion.

19 I said unto him ; Sir, I
hope that I shall so please them,
that they shall always delight to
dwell in my house. And as he
to whom you have committed
me, makes no complaint of me ;
BO neither shall they complain.

20 Then he said to that shep-
herd : I see that the servant of
God will live and keep these
commandments, and place these
virgins in a pure habitation.

21 When he had said this, he
delivered me again to that shep-
herd, and called the virgins, and
said unto them ; forasmuch as I
see that ye will readily dwell in
this man's house, I commend
him and his house to you, that
ye may not at all depart from
his house. And they willingly
heard these words.

22 ^ Then he said unto me,
Go on manfully in thy ministry;
declare to all men the great
thmgs of Grod, and thou shalt
find grace in this ministry.

23 And whosoever shall walk
in these commands, shall live^
and be happy in his life. But
he that shall neglect them, shall
not live, and shall be unhappy
in his life.

24 Say unto all that whosoever
can do well, cease not to exer-
cise themselves in good works^
for it is profitable unto them.
For I ' would that all men should
be delivered from the inconveni-
ences they lie under.

25 For he that wants, and
suffers inconveniences in his
daily life, is in great torment
and necessity. Whosoever there-
fore delivers such a soul irom
necessity, gets great joy unta
himself.

26 For he that is grieved with
such inconveniences is equally
tormented, as if he were in chains.
And many upon the account of
such calamities, being not able
to bear them, have chosen even
to destroy themselves.

27 He therefore that knows
the calamity of such a man, and
does not free him from it, com-
mits a great sin, and is guilty of
his blood.

28 Wherefore exercise your-
selves in good works, as many a»
'have received ability from the
Lord ; lest whilst ye delay to do
them, the building of the tower
be finished ; because for your
sakes the building is stopped.

29 Except therefore ye shall
make haste to do well, the tower
shall be finished, and ye shall be
shut out of it.

^ MS. Lamb. Video : which appears from the close of this section to be th%
true reading. ' Say.

268

Of rq)erUanee

SIMILITUDE X.

and alms deeds

80 And after he had thus
spoken with me, he rose up from
' tne bed and departed, takmg the
shepherd and virgins with him.

31 Howbeit he said unto me
that he would send back the
shepherd and virgins unto my
house. AmoQ.

LETTERS OF HEROD AND PILATE.

CoNNSCTiNo Roman History with the Death of Christ

AT Jerusalem.

[ThcM letters occur in a Syriac MS., of the sixth or seventh centory, in the
British Museum. Dr. Tischendorf states in his Apocalypses Apocrrphs
(Prolegg. p. 56) that he has a oopjof the same m Greek from a Paris
lis., of which he sajs " scriptura satis differt, non item argumentum.''
The letters are followed bj a few extracts which seem to have been added
bj some copjist, although tlie^ are followed bj the subscription to Pilate's
letter. We suppose that by Justinu^ we are to understand Justus of Tibe-
rias of whom Josephus speaks as a historian of his time. We cannot ven-
ture an opinion favorable to the genuineness of this extract, because Pho-
tius says Justus did not mention Christ Bj Theodonis, we understand the
Emperor Tiberius. The question and answer agree in sense with what is
reaa In the "Anaphora," or response of Pilate.]

LETTER OF HEROD TO PILATE THE GOVERNOR.

Herod to Pomtius Pilate the Gtovernor of Jerusalem:
Peace.

I AM in great anxiety. I
write these things unto thee,
that when thou hast beard
them thou mayest be grieved
for me. For as my daughter
Herodias, who is dear to me.
was playing upon a pool of
water which had ice upon it, it
broke under her, and all her
body went down, and her head
was cut off and remained on
the surface of the ice. And
behold, her mother is holding
her head upon her knees in
her lap, and my whole house
is in great sorrow. For I,

when I heard of the man
Jesus, wished to come to thee,
that I might see him alone,
and hear his word, whether it
was like that of the sons of
men. And it is certain that
because of the many evil things
which were done by me to
John the Baptist, and becausf
I mocked the Christ, behold I
receive the reward of right-
eousness,' for I have shed much
blood of others' children upon
the earth.* Therefore the judg-
ments of God are righteous;
for every man receives accord-

1 2 Peter IL 13.

* Matt. iL 16. It is acarcelj necemaiy to nr that it waa not the Harod ol
the epiatle who canted the maasacre of the children at Bethlehem.

2f59

HEROD TO PILATK

ing to his thought. But since
thou wast worthy to see that
Grod-man, therefore it becometh
you to pray for me.

My son Azbonius also is in
the agony of the hour of
death.

And I too am in afSiction
and great trial, because I have
the dropsy; and am in great
distress, because I persecuted
the introducer of baptism by
water, which was John. There-
fore, my brother, the judg-
ments of God are righteous.

And my wife, again, through
all her grief for her daughter,
is become blind in her left eye,
because we desii^d to blmd
the Eye of righteousness.
There is no peace to the doers
of evil, saith the Lord.* For
already great affliction cometh
upon the priests and upon the
writers oi the law; because
they delivered unto thee the
Just One. For this is the con-
summation of the world, that
tbey consented that the Gen-
tiles should become heirs. For
the children of light shall be
cast out,' for they have not ob-
served the things which were
preached concerning the Lord,
and concerning his Son. There-
fore gird up thy loins,' and re-

ceive righteousness, thou wKh
thy wife remembering Jesus
night and dav ; and the king-
dom shall belong to you Gen-
tiles, for we the ^chosen) peo-
ple have mockea the Right-
eous One.

Now if there is place for our
request, O Pilate, because we
were at one time in power,
bury my household carefully :
for it is right that we should
be buried by thee, rather than
by the priests, whom, after a
little time, as the Scriptures
say, at the coming of Jesus
Christ, vengeance shall over-
take.

Fare thee well, with Procla
thy wife.

I send thee the earrings of
my daughter and my own
ring, that they may be unto
thee a memorial of my de-
cease. For already do worms
begin to issue from my body,*
and lo, I am receiving tempo-
ral judgment, and I am afraid
of tne judgment to come. For
in both we stand before the
works of the living God ; but
this judgment, which is tem-
poral, is for a time, while that
to come is judgment for ever.

End of the Letter to Pilate
the Governor.

LETTER OF PILATE TO HEROD.
Pilate to Herod the Tetrarch: Peace.

KNOW and see, that in the
day when thou didst de-
liver Jesus unto me, I took
ity on myself, and testified
y washing my hands (that I
was innocent), concerning him
who rose from the grave after
three days, and had performed
thy pleasure in him, foi thou

didst desire me to be associ-
ated with thee in his crucifix-
ion. But I now learn from the
executioners and from the sol-
diers who watched his sepul-
chre that he rose from the dead.
And I have especially con-
firmed what was told me, that
he appeared bodily in Gralilee^

1 If. xlyiii. 22 ; l?u. 21. * Lake xyi. 8. * 1 Peter L 13.

* A palpable anachronifan. Acts xiL 23.

270

PILATE TO HEROD.

hi the 0ame fonn, and with the
same voice, and with ^iie same
doctrine, and with 'he same
disciplee, not having changed *
in anything, hut preaching
with boldness his resurrection,
and an everlasting kingdom.

And behold, neaven and
earth rejoice; and behold,
Procla my wife is believing in
the visions which appeared
unto her, when thou sentest
that I should deliver Jesus to
the people of Israel, because of
the ill-will they had.

Now when rrocla, my wife,*
heard that Jesus was risen,
and had appeared in Galilee,
«he took with her Longinus
the centurion and twelve sol-
diers, the same that had
watched at the sepulchre, and
went to ^eet the face of
Christ, as if to a great specta-
cle, and saw him with his dis-
ciples.

Now while they were stand-
ing, and wondering, and gaz-
ing at him, he looked at
them, and said to them, What
is it? Do ye believe in me?
Procla, know that in the cove-
nant which God gave to the
fathers, it is said that every
body which had perished
should live by means of my
death, which ye have seen.
And now, ye see that I live,
whom ye crucified. And I
suffered many things, till that
I was laid in the sepulchre.
But now, hear me, ana believe
in my Father — God who is in
me. For I loosed the cords of
death, and brake the gates of
Sheol; and my coming shall
be hereafter.

And when Procla mv wife
and the Romans heard these

things, they came and told me,
weeping; for they aiso were
against him, when they de-
vised the evils which they had
done unto him. So that, I
also was on the couch of my
bed in afiliction, and put on a
garment of mourning, and took
unto me fifty Romans with my
wife and went into Galilee.

And when I was going in
the way I testified these things ;
that H!erod did these things bv
me, that he took counsel with
me, and constrained me to arm
my hands against him, and to
judge him that judgeth all,
and to scourge the Just One,
Ix)rd of the just. And when
we drew nigh to him, O
Herod, a great voice was heard
from heaven, and dreadful
thunder, and the earth trem-
bled, and gave forth a sweet
smell, like unto which was
never perceived even in the
temple of Jerusalem. Now
while I stood in the way, our
Lord saw me as he stood and
talked with his disciples. But
I prayed in my heart, for I
knew that it was he whom ye
delivered unto me, that he
was Lord of created things and
Creator of all. But we, when
we saw him, all of us fell
upon our faces before his feet.
And I said with a loud voice,
I have sinned, O Lord, in that
I sat and judged thee, who
avengest all in truth. And lo,
I know that thou art God, the
Son of God, and I beheld thy
humanity and not thy divin-
ity. But Herod, with the chil-
dren of Israel, constrained me
to do evil unto thee. Have
pity, therefore, upon me, O
God of Israel I

* Literally " renewed anything."

* Literally "his wife," a manifest error.

271

PILATE TO TIBERICa.

And mr wife, in great an-
guish, Baio, God of heaven and
of earth, God of IsraeL, rewud
me not aooording to the deeds
of Pontius Pilate, nor accord-
ing to the will of the children
of Israel^ nor aooording to the
thought of the sons of the

Eriests; but remember mj
usbaod in thv glorj !
Now our Lord drew near
and raised up me and mv wife,
and the Romans ; and I looked
at him and saw there were on
him the scars of his cross.
And he said. That which all
the righteous fsLthers hoped to
receive, and saw not — m thy
time the Lord of Time, the Son
of Man, the Son of Uie Most
High, who is for ever, arose
from the dead, and is glorified
on high by all that he created,
and established for ever and
ever.

1. Justinus, one of the writ-
ers that were in the days of
Augustus and Tiberius and
Craius, wrote in his third dis-
course: Now Mary the Gali-
kean, who bare the Christ that
was crucified in Jerusalem,
had not been with a husband.
And Joseph did not abandon
her ; but Joseph continued in
sanctity without a wife, he and
his five sons by a former wife ;

and Maiy ocmtiniied wiihoiitft
husband.

2. Ttieodorus wrote to Pilate
the Governor : Who was the
man, against whom there wa6
a complaint before thee, that
he was ancified bv the men
of Palestine? If the manv
demanded this ri^teouf^lT,
whv didst thou not consent to
their righteousness? And if
they demanded this unright-
eouslv, how didst thou trans-
gress the law and command
what was far from righteoos-
neas?

Pilate sent to him : — Because
he wrought signs I did not
wish to crucify him : and since
his accusers said. He calleth
himself a king, I crucified him.

3. Josephus saith : Agrippa,
the king, was clothed in a robe
woven with sUver, and saw
the spectacle in the theatre of
Cssarea. When the people
saw that his raiment flashed,
they said to him. Hitherto we
feared thee as a man : hence-
forth thou art exalted above
the nature of mortals. And he
saw an angel standing over
him, and he smote him as
unto death.'

End of the Letter of Pilate
to Herod.

THE EPISTLE OF PONTIUS PILATE,

Which he Wrote to the Roman Emperor Concerking oub

Lord Jesus Christ.

Pontius Pilate to Tiberius Cxsar

UPON Jesus Christ, whom I
fully made known to thee
in my last, a bitter punish-
ment hath at length been in-
flicted by the will of the peo-

the Emperor — Greeting :

pie, although I was unwillins
and apprehensive. In good
truth, no age ever had or will
have a man so good and strict.
But the people made a won-

' This extract from Joseph tin (Ant 19, 8) is abridged from the aoooant of
Etuebiuii (HUt. Eccles. 2, 10). The figures 1, 2, 3, indicate the extndi
which have been appended to the epistle.

272

PILATE THE GOVERNOR.

derfiil effort, and all their
Bcribes, chiefs and elders
agreed to crucify this ambas-
sador of truth, their own proph-
ets, like the Sibyls with us,
advising the contrary; ana
when he was hanged super-
natural signs appeared, ana in
the judgment oi philosophers
menaced the whole world with
ruin. His disciples flourish,
not belying their master by
their behavior and continence
of life; nay, in his name they
are most beneficent^ Had I
not feared a sedition might
arise among the people, who

THE REPORT OF PILATE THE GOVERNOR,

Concerning our Lord Jesus Christ; which was Sent to

Augustus Caesar, in Rome.

were almost furious, perhaps
this man would have yet been
living with us. Although, be-
ing rather compelled by fidel-
ity to thy dignity, than led by
my own inchnation, I did not
strive with all my might to
prevent the sale and suffering
of righteous blood, guiltless of
everv accusation, unjustly, in-
deed, through the malicious-
ness of men, and yet, as the
Scriptures interpret, to their
own destruction.

Farewell. The 5th of the
Calends of April.

N those days, when our
Lord Jesus Cnrist was cru-
cified under Pontius Pilate, the
fovernor of Palestine and
Phoenicia, the things here re-
corded came to pass in Jerusa-
lem, and were done by the
Jews against the Lord. Pilate
therefore sent the same to Cse-
sar in Rome, along with his
private report, writing thus :
To the most potent, august,
divine and awful Augustus
CsBsar, Pilate, the adminis-
trator of the Eastern Prov-
ince:

I have received information,
most excellent one, in conse-
quence of which I am seized
with fear and trembling. For
in this province which I ad-
minister, one of whose cities is
(^led Jerusalem, the whole
multitude of Jews delivered
unto me a certain man called
Jesus, and brought^ many ac-
cusations against him, which
they were unable to establish

by consistent evidence. But
they charged him with one
heresy in particular, namely,
That Jesus said the Sabbath
was not a rest, nor to be ob-
served by them. For he per-
formed many cures on that
day, and made the blind see,
and the lame walk, raised the
dead, cleansed lepers, healed
the paralytic who were wholly
unaole to move their body or
brace their nerves, but could
only speak and discourse, and
he gave them power to walk
and run, removing their in-
firmity by his word alone.
There is another very mighty
deed which is strange to the
gods we have : he raised up a
man who had been four days
dead, summoning him by his'
word alone, when the dead
man had begun to decav, and
his body was corrupted bv the
worms which had been bred,
and had the stench of a dog;
but, seeing him lying in tht

^ Cf. Joseph. Ant. xviii. 3, 8.

273

PILATE THE GOVERNOR.

tomb he commanded him to
run, nor did the dead man at
all delay, but as a brideCToom
out of his chamber, so did he
go forth from his tomb, filled
with abundant perfume. More-
over, even such as were stran-
gers, and clearly demoniacs,
who had their dwelling in des-
erts, and devoured their own
flesh, and wandered about like
cattle and creeping things, he
turned into inhabiters of cities,
and by a word rendered them
rational, and prepared them to
become wise and powerful, and
illustrious, taking their food
with all the enemies of the
unclean spirits which were de-
structive in them, and which
he cast into the depth of the
sea.

And, again, there was an-
other who had a withered
hand, and not only the hand
but rather the half of the body
of the man was like a stone,
and he had neither the shape
of a man nor the symmetry of
a body : even him He healed
with a word and rendered
whole. And a woman also,
who had an issue of blood for
a long time, and whose veins
and arteries were exhausted,
and who did not bear a human
body, being like one dead, and
daily speechless, so that all the
physicians of the district were
unable to cure her, for there
remained unto her not a hope
of life ; but as Jesus passed by
she mysteriously received
strength by his shadow falling
on her, from behind she
touched the hem of his gar-
ment, and immediately, in
that very hour, strength filled
her exhausted limbs, and as if
she had never suffered any-
thing, she began to run along
274

towards Capernaum, her own
city, so that she reached it in
a six days' journey.

And I have made known
these things which I have re-
cently been informed of, and
which Jesus did on the Sab-
bath. And he did other mira-
cles greater than these, so that
I have observed greater works
of wonder done by him than
by the gods whom we worship.

But Herod and Archelaus
and Philip, Annas and Caia-

f)has, with all the people, de-
ivered him to me, making a
great tumult against me in
order that I might try him.
Therefore, I commanded him
to be crucified, when I had
first scourged him, though I
found no cause in him for evil
accusations or dealings.

Now when he was crucified,
there was darkness over all the
world, and the sun was ob-
scured for half a day, and the
stars appeared, but no lustre
was seen in them ; and the
moon lost its brightness, as
though tinged with olood * and
the world of the departed was
swallowed up ; so that the very
sanctuary oi the temple, as
they call it, did not appear to
the Jews themselves at their
fall, but they perceived a
chasm in the earth, and the
rolling of successive thunders.
And amid this terror the dead
appeared rising again, as the
Jews themselves Vnire witness,
and said that it was Abraham,
and Isaac, and Jacob, and the
twelve patriarchs, and Moses,
and Job, who had died before,
as they say, some three thou-
sand five hundred years. And
there were very many whom I
myself saw appearing iu the
bcKly, and they made mmentar

THE REPORT OP PONTroS PILATE.

tion over the Jews, because of
the transgression which was
committeu by them, and be-
cause of the destruction of the
Jews and of their law.

And the terror of the earth-
quake continued from the sixth
hour of the preparation until
the ninth hour; and when it
was evening on the first day
of the week, there came a
sound from heaven, and the
heaven became seven times
more luminous than on all
other days. And at the third
hour of the night the sun ap-
peared more luminous than it
nad ever shone, lighting up
the whole hemisphere. And
as lightning-flashes suddenly
oome forth in a storm, so there
were seen men, lofty in sta-
ture, and surpassing in glory,
a countless nost, crying out,
and their voice was heard as
that of exceedingly loud thun-
der, Jesus that was crucified is
risen again: come up from
Hades ye that were enslaved
in the subterraneous recesses
of Hades. And the chasm in
the earth was as if it had no
bottom ; but it was so that the
very foundations of the earth

appeared, with those that
shouted in heaven, and walked
in the body among the dead
that were raised. And He
that raised up all the dead and
bound Hades said, Say to my
disciples, He goeth before you
into Galilee, there shall ye see
Him.

And all that night the light
ceased not shining. And many
of the Jews died in the chasm
of the earth, being swallowed
up, so that on the morrow
most of those who had been
against Jesus were not to be
found. Others saw the ap-
parition of men rising agam
whom none of us had ever
seen. One synagogue of the
Jews was alone left in Jerusa-
lem itself, for they all disap-
peared in that ruin.

Therefore being astounded
by that terror, and being pos-
sessed with the most dreadful
trembling, I have written what
I saw at that time and sent it
to thine excellency; and I
have inserted what was done
against Jesus by the Jews, and
sent it to thy divinity, my
lord.

THE REPORT OF PONTIUS PILATE,
Governor of Judex;
TFAfcA w(i8 sent to Tiberius Casaar in Rome.

To the most potent, august,
dreadful, and divine Augus-
tus, Pontius Pilate, adminis-
trator of the Eastern Prov-
ince.

I HAVE undertaken to com-
municate to thy goodness
by this my writing, though
possessed with much fear and
trembling, most excellent king,
the present state of affairs, as

the result hath shown. For as
I administered this province,
my lord, according to the com-
mand of thy serenity, which is
one of the eastern cities called
Jerusalem, wherein the temple
of the nation of the Jews is
erected, all the multitude of
the Jews, being as^mbled, de-
livered up to me a certain man
called Jesus, bringing many
and endless accusations against

275

THE REPORT OP PONTTOS PILATE.

him ; but they could not con-
vict him in anything. But
they had one heresy against
him. that he said the sab-
bath was not their proper
rest

Now that man wrought many
cures and ^ood works: he
caused the olind to see, he
cleansed lepers, he raised the
dead, he healed paralytics,
who could not move at all,
but had only voice, and all
their bones in their places;
and he gave them strength to
walk and run, enjoining it by
his word alone. And he did
another yet more mighty work,
which had been strange even
among our gods, he raised from
the dead one Lazarus, who had
been dead four davs, command-
ing by a word alone that the
dead man should be raised,
when his body was already cor-
rupted by worms which bred
in his wounds. And he com-
manded the fetid body, which
lay in the grave, to run, and as
bridegroom from his cham-
ber so he went forth from his
grave, full of sweet perfume.
And some that were grievously
afflicted by demons, and had
their dwellings in desert places,
and devoured the flesh of their
own limbs, and went up and
down among creeping things
and wild bc^Eists, he caused to
dwell in cities in their own
houses, and by a word made
them reasonable, and caused to
become wise and honorable
those that were vexed by un-
clean spirits, and the demons
that were in them he sent out
into a herd of swine into the
«ea and drowned them. Again,
another who had a withered
hand, and lived in suffering,
and had not even the half of

276

his body sound, he made whole
by a word alone. And a woman
who had an issue of blood for
a long time, so that because of
the discharge all the joints of
her bones were seen and shone
through like glass, for all the
physicians had dismissed her
without hope, and had not
cleansed her, for there was in
her no hope of health at all ;
but once, as Jesus was passing
by she touched from behind
the hem of his garments, and
in that very hour the strength
of her body was restored, and
she was made whole, as if she
had no affliction, and began to
run fast towards her own city
of Paneas. And these things
happened thus: but the Jews
reported that Jesus did these
things on the sabbath. And I
saw that greater marvels had
been wrought by him than by
the gods whom we worship.
Him then Herod and Archelaus
and Philip, and Annas and Ca-
iaphas, with all the people, de-
livered up to me, to put him on
his trial. And because many
raised a tumult against me, I
commanded that he should be
crucified.

Now when he was crucified
darkness came over all the
world ; the sun was altogether
hidden, and the sky appeared
dark while it was yet day, so
that the stars were seen, though
still they had their lustre ob-
scured, wherefore, I suppose
your excellency is not unaware
that in all the world they
lighted their lamps firom the
sixth hour until evening. And
the moon, which was like
blood, did not shine all night
long, although it was at the
full, and the stars and Orion
made lamentation over the

TRIAL AND CONDEMNATION OP PILATE.

Jews, because of the trans-
gression committed by them.

And on the first day of the
week, about the third hour of
the night, the sun appeared as
it never shone before, and the
whole heaven became bright.
And as lightnings come in a
storm, so certain men of lofty
stature, in beautiful array, and
of indescribableglory, appeared
in the air, and a countless host
of angels, crying out and say-
ing. Glory to God in the high-
est, and on earth peace, good
will among men: Come up
from Hades, ye who are in
bondage in the depths of
Hades. And at their voice all
the mountains and hills were
moved, and the rocks were
rent, and great chasms were
made in the earth, so that the
very places of the abyss were
visible.

And amid the terror dead
men were seen rising again, so
that the Jews who saw it said.
We beheld Abraham and Isaac,
and Jacob, and the twelve pa-
triarchs, who died some two

thousand five hundred years
before, and we beheld Noah
clearly in the body. And all
the multitude walked about
and sang hymns to God with
a loud voice, saying, The Lord
our God, who hath risen from
the dead, hath made alive all
the dead, and Hades he hath
spoiled and slain.

Therefore, my lord king, all
that night the light ceased not.
But many of the Jews died,
and were sunk and swallowed
up in the chasms that night,
so that not even their bodies
were to be seen. Now I mean,
that those of the Jews suffered
who spake against Jesus. And
but one synagogue remained
in Jerusalem, for all the syna-

Jogueswhich had been against
esus were overwhelmed.
Through that terror, there-
fore, being amazed and being
seized with great trembling, in
that very hour, I ordered what
had been done by them all to
be written, and I have sent it
to thy mightiness.

THE TRIAL AND CONDEMNATION OF PILATE.^

NOW when the letters came
to the city of the Romans,
and were read to Csesar with no
few standing there, they were
all terrified, because, through
the transgression of Pilate, the
darkness and the earthquake
had happened to all the world.
And Cflesar, being filled with
anger, sent soldiers and com-
manded that Pilate should be
brought as a prisoner.

And when he was brought
to the city of the Romans, and

Ceesar heard that he was come,
he sat in the temple of the
gods, above all the senate, and
with all tlie army, and with all
the multitude of his power,
and commanded that Pilate
should stand in the entrance.
And Ceesar said to him. Most
impious one, when thou sawest
so great signs done bv that
man, why didst thou dare to
do thus? By daring to do an
evil deed thou hast ruined all
the world.

> Commonly called " the Paradoois of Pilate." It may be regarded as an
historical continaatioD of the preceding, which it usually ioIIowb in the MS8L
without any title.

277

TRIAL AND CONDEMNATION OP PILATE.

And Pilate said, King and
Autocrat, I am not guilty of
these things, but it is the mul-
titude of the Jews who are pre-
cipitate and guilty. And Caesar
said, And who are they? Pilate
saith, Herod, Archelaus, Philip,
Annas and Caiaphas, and all
the multitude of the Jews.
Csesar saith. For what cause
didst thou execute their pur-
pose ? And Pilate said. Their
nation is seditious and insub-
ordinate, and not submissive
to thy power. And Csesar said.
When they delivered him to
thee thou oughtest to have
made him secure and sent him
to me, and not consented to
them to crucify such a man,
who was just and wrought such
great and good miracles, as
thou saidst in thy report.* For
by such miracles Jesus was
manifested to be the Christ,
the King of the Jews.

And when Csesar said this
and himself named the name
of Christ, all the multitude of
the gods fell down together,
and oecame like dust where
Csesar sat with the senate. And
all the people that stood near
Csesar were filled with trem-
bling because of the utterance
of the word and the fall of
their gods, and being seized
with fear they all went away,
every man to his house, won-
dering at what had happened.
And Ceesar commandea Pilate
to be safely kept, that he might
know the truth about Jesus.

And on the morrow when
Caesar sat in the capitol with
all the senate, he unaertook to
question Pilate again. And
Csesar said. Say the truth, most

impious one, for through thy
impious deed which thou didst
commit against Jesus, even
here the doing of thy evil
works were manifested, in that
the gods were brought to ruin.
Say then, who is he that was
crucified, for his name hath
destroyed all the gods ? Pilate
said, And verily his records are
true ; for even I myself was
convinced by his works that he
was greater than all the gods
whom we venerate. And Csesar
said. For what cause then didst
thou perpetrate against him
such oaring and domg, not be-
ins ignorant of him, or assur-
edly designing some mischief
to my government? And Pi-
late said, I did it because of
the transgression and sedition
of the lawless and ungodly
Jews.*

And Csesar was filled with
anger, and held a council with
all his senate and officers, and
ordered a decree to be written
against the Jews thus: —

To Licianus who holdeth
the first place in the
East Country. Greeting:

I have been informed of the
audacity perpetrated very re-
cently by the Jews inhabiting
Jerusalem and the cities round
about, and their lawless doing,
how they compelled Pilate to
crucify a certain god called
Jesus, through which great
transgression of theirs the
world was darkened and drawn
into ruin. Determine there-
fore, with a body of soldiers, to
go to them there at once and
proclaim their subjection to
bondage by this decree. By
obeying and proceeding against

278

* Gr. nyf <"7f ava^opac
> See Letter of PiUte to Herod, p. 270.

THE DEATH OF PILATE.

them, end scattering them
abroad in all nations, enslave
them, and by driving their na-
tion from all Judea as soon as
EOBsible show, wherever this
ath not yet appeared, that
they are full of evil.

And when this decree came
into the East Country, Licianus
obeyed, through fear of the de-
cree, and laid waste all the na-
tion of the Jews, and caused
those that were left in Judea
to go into slavery with them
that were scattered among the
Gentiles, that it might be
known by Csesar that these
things haa been done by Lici-
anus against the Jews in the
East Country, and to please
him.

And aj^ain Csesar resolved to
have Pilate questioned, and
commanded a captain, Albius
by name, to cut off Pilate's
head, saying. As he laid hands
upon the just man, that is
called Christ, he also shall fall
in like manner, and find no
deliverance.

And when Pilate came to the
place he prayed in silence,
saying, Lord, destroy not me
with the wicked Hebrews, for
I should not have laid hands
upon thee, but for the nation
of lawless Jews, because they

Erovoked seditioi tfainst me:
ut thou knowest t.hat I did it
in ignorance. Destroy me not,
therefore, for this my *in, nor
be mindful of the evil that is
in me, Lord, and in thy ser-
vant Procla who standeth with
me in this the hour of my
death, whom thou taughtest to
prophecy that thou must be
nailed to the cross. Do not
punish her too in my sin, but
forgive us, and number us in
the portion of thy just ones.
And behold, when Pilate had
finished his prayer; there came
a voice from heaven, saying,
All generations and the fami-
lies of the Gentiles shall call
thee blessed, because under
thee were fulfilled all these
things that were spoken by the
prophets concerning me; and
thou thyself must appear as
my witness at my second com-
ing, when I shall judee the
twelve tribes of Israel, and
them that have not confessed
my name. And the Prefect
cut ofiT the head of Pilate, and
behold an angel of the Lord
received it. And when his
wife Procla saw the angel com-
ing and receiving his head, she
also, being filled with joy, forth-
with gave up the ghost, and
was buried with her husband.'

THE DEATH OF PILATE,

WHO CONDEMNED JESUS.

NOW whereas Tiberius Ceesar
emperor of the Romans
was suffering from a grievous
sickness, and hearing that

there was at Jerusalem a cer-
tain physician, Jesus by name,
who nealed all diseases by his
word alone; not knowing that

^ The Sjnaxaria of the Greeks, under Oct. 28th^ intimate the commemora-
tion of Procla, the wife of Pilate. The ^thiopic calendar inserts 'Pilate
and his wife Procla' under June 25th. The reason for putting tliese names
among the saints is, that Pilate by washing his hands attested the innocence
of Jesus, while Proc\a sought to aissusde her husband from complying with
the Jews. The aboye stor^ makes of Pilate almost a martyr ; ana Tertullian
makes him ahnost a nint in Apol. c. Gtotes^ cap. 21.

279

THE DEATH OP PILATK

the Jews and Pilate had put
him to death, he thus bade
one of his attendants, Volusi-
anus by name, saying, Gro as
quickly as thou canst across
tne sea, and tell Pilate, my
servant and friend, to send me
this physician to restore me to
my original health. And Volu-
sianus, having heard the order
of the emperor, immediately
departed, and came to Pilate,
as it was commanded him.
And he told the same Pilate
what had been committed to
him by Tiberius CsBsar, saying,
Tiberius Caesar, emperor of the
Romans, thy Lord, having
heard that in this city there is
a physician who healeth dis-
eases by his word alone, ear-
nestly entreateth thee to send
him to him to heal his disease.
And Pilate was greatly terrified
on hearing this, knowing that
through envy he had caused
him to be slain. Pilate an-
swered the messenger, saying
thus. This man was a male-
factor, and a man who drew
after himself all the people;
so, after counsel taken of the
wise men of the city, I caused
him to be crucified. And as
the messenger returned to his
lodgings he met a certain wo-
man named Veronica, who had
been acquainted with Jesus,
and he said, O woman, there
was a certain physician in this
city, who healed the sick by
his word alone, why have the
Jews slain him? And she be-
gan to weep, saying. Ah, me,
my lord, it was my God and
my Lord whom Pilate through
envy delivered up, condemned,
and commandea to be cruci-
fied. Then he, grieving greatly,
said, I am exceedingly sorry
that I cannot fulfil that for

280

which my lord hath sent
me.

Veronica said to him. When
my Lord went about preach-
ing, and I was very unwill-
ingly deprived of his presence,
I desired to have his picture
painted for me, that while I
was deprived of his presence,
at least the figure of his like-
ness might give me consola-
tion. And when I was taking
the canvas to the painter to be
painted, my Lord met me and
asked whither I was going.
And when I had made known
to him the cause of my journey,
He asked me for the canvas,
and gave it back to me printed
with the likeness of his vener-
able face. Therefore, if thy lord
will devoutly look upon the
sight of this, he will straight-
way enioy the benefit of health.

Is a likeness of this kind to
be procured with gold or sil-
ver? he asked. No, said she,
but with a pious sentiment of
devotion. Therefore, I will go
with thee, and carry the like-
ness to Csesar to look upon, and
will return.

So Volusianus came with
Veronica to Rome, and said to
Tiberius the emperor, Jesus,
whom thou hast long desired,
Pilate and the Jews have sur-
rendered to an unjust death,
and through envy fastened to
the wood of the cross. There-
fore, a certain matron hath
come with me bringing the
likeness of the same Jesus, and
if thou wilt devoutly gaze upon
it, thou wilt presenuy obtain
the benefit of thy health. So
Cffisar caused the way to be
spread with cloths of silk, and
ordered the portrait to be pre-
sented to him; and as soon
as he had looked upoo

THE DEATH OF PILATE.

it he r^ained his original
health.

Then Pontius Pilate was ap-
prehended by command of
Cffisar and brought to Rome.
Cffisar, hearing that Pilate had
come to Rome, was filled with
exceeding wrath against him,
and caused him to be brought
to him. Now Pilate brought
with him the seamless coat of
Jesus, and wore it when before
the emperor. As soon as the
emperor saw him he laid aside
all his wrath, and forthwith
rose to him, and was unable to
speak harshly to him in any-
thing: and he who in his ab-
sence seemed so terrible and
fierce now in his presence is
found comparatively gentle.

And when he had dismissed
him, he soon became terribly
inflamed against him, declar-
ing himself wretched, because
he had not expressed to him
the anger of his bosom. And
immediately he had him re-
called, swearing and protesting
that he was a child of death,
and unfitted to live upon earth.
And when he saw him he in-
stantly greeted him, and laid
aside sll the fury of his
mind.

All were astonished, and he
was astonished himself, that he
was so enraged against Pilate
while absent, and could say
nothing to him sharply while
he was present At length, by
Divine suggestion, or perhaps
by the persuasion oi some
Christian, he had him stripped
of the coat, and soon resumed
against him his original fury
mind. And when the em-

peror was wondering very
much about this, they told
him it had been the coat of the
Lord Jesus. Then the em-

Eeror commanded him to be
ept in prison till he should
take counsel with the wise men
what ought to be done with
him. And after a few days
sentence was given against Pi-
late that he should be con-
demned to the most ignomini-
ous death. When Pilate heard
this he slew himself with his
own dagger, and by such a
death put an end to his life.

When Pilate's death was
made known Caesar said, Truly
he has died a most ignominious
death, whose own hand has
not spared him. He was there-
fore fastened to a ^reat block
of stone and sunk m the river
Tiber. But wicked and un-
clean spirits, rejoicing in his
wicked and unclean body, all
moved about in the water, and
caused in the air dreadful
lightning and tempests, thun-
der and hail, so that all were
seized with horrible fear. On
which account the Romans
dragged him out of the river
Tiber, bore him away in de-
rision to Vienne, and sunk him
in the river Rhone. For Vi-
enne means, as it were. Way of
Gehenna, because it was then
a place of cursing. And evil
spirits were there and did the
same things.

Those men, therefore, not
enduring to be so harassed by
demons, removed the vessel of
cursing from them and sent it
to be buried in the territory of
Losania. But when they were
troubled exceedingly by the
aforesaid vexations, they put it
away from them and sunk it in
a certain pool surrounded by
mountains, where even yet, ac-
cording to the account of some,
sundry diabolical contrivances
are said to issue forth.

281

TABLE L

A LIST of all the Apocryphal Pieces not now exlafU, mentioned by
Writen in the fird four Centuries of Chrid^ vnth the several
Works wherein they are died or noticed.

1. The Acts op Andrew. Eusd>. Hist EocL IL 3 e. 25. Pkilastr.
Hares. 87. Epijahan. Hares. 47 § 1. Haeres. ^\%Let Hoares. 63.
§ 2. Oelas. in Decret. apud. ConciL SaneL torn. 4 p. 1260.

2. Books under the name of Andrew. AugyuL eontr. Adversar.
Leg. et Prophet. I. c 20. el Innocent I. Epis. 3. ad Exuper. Tholos.
Episc § 7.

3. The Gospel of Andrew. Oelas. in DeereL

A Gospel under the name of Apelleb. Hieron. PrafaL in
Comment, in MaU.

The Grospel according to the Twelve Apostleb. Origen. HcmiL
in hue. i. 1. Ambros. UommenL in Lue. L 1. el Hieron. Pro^aL in
Comment, in Matt.

The Gospel of Barnabas. Gelas. in DeereL

1. The Writings of Bartholomew the Apostle. Dionys. Areo-
pagiL de TheoL Myst. e. 1.

2. The Gospel of Bartholomew. Hieron. Oaitd. Scr^. Eodes,
in Pantan. et Pnxfat.in Comm. in Matt €Mas in DeereL

The Gospel of Basilides. Orig. in Luc L 1. AffAroe. m Lmc
L 1. Hieron. PrafaL in Comm. in MatL

1. The Gospel of Cerinthus. Epiphan. Hceres. 51. § 7.

2. The Revelation of Cerinthus. Caias PreA. Bam. Ub. Dis-
put. apud. Euaeb. HisL Ecel. 1. 3. c. 28.

1. An Epistle of Christ to Peter and PauL AugusL de Qm*
sens. Evang. I. 1. c. 9, 19.

2. Some other Books under the name of Christ. Ilnd. c. 3.

282

The Lod Apocryphal Books.

3. An Epistle of Christ, produced by the Manichees. Augud,
eorUr, Faust, 1. 28. c. 4

4. A Hymn, which Christ taught his disciples. Epis, ad CereL
Episc,

The Gospel according to the Egyptians. Cfem. Alex, Strom. 1.
3. p. 452, 465. Origen. in Luc. U I. Hieron. Prccf. in Oomm. in
Matt. Epiphan. Hceres. 62 § 2.

The Acts of the Apostles, made use of by the Ebionites.
Epwhan. Hceres. 30. § 16.

The Gospel of the Ebionites. JEbiphan. Hceres. 30. § 13.

The Grospel of the Encratitbb. Epiphan. Hares. 46. 1.

The Gospel of Eve. Epiphan. Hceres. 26. § 2.

The Gospel according to the Hebrews. Heaesipp. lib. Com'
menL apud Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. c. 22. Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. 2. p.
380. Origen. Tract. S.in Matt. xix. 19. et\. 2, Joan. p. 58. Euseth
Ht'st. Eccl. 1. 3. c. 25, 27, et 39. Jerome in many places, as above.

The Book of the Helkbsaites. Euseb. HisL Eccl. 1. 6. c. 38.

The false Grospels of Hesychius. Hieron. Prcrfat. in Evang. ad
Damas. Oelas. in Decrei.

The Book of James. Origen. Comm. in MatL xiii. 55, 56.

Books forged and published under the name of James. Ejiir
phan. Hceres. 30. § 23. Innocent I. Epist. 3. ad Exuper. Thotos.
Episc^7.

1. The Acts of John. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 3. c. 25. Athanas.
in Synops. § 76. Philastr. Hceres. 87. Epiphan. Hares. 47. § 1. Aur
gust, contr. Advers. Leg. 1. 1. c. 20.

2. Books under the name of John. I^phan. Hceres. 30. § 23.
€i Innocent I ibid.

A Gospel under the name of Jude. Epiphan. Hceres. 38. § 1.

A Gospel under the name of Judas Iscariot. Iren. advers.
Hceres. 1. 1. c. 35.

The Acts of the Apostles by Leucius. August, lib. de Fide
contr. Manich. c. 38.

The Acts of the Apostles by Lentitus. August, de Act. cum
Fcelu% Manich. 1. 2. c. o.

The Books of Lentitius. Oelas. in Decrei.

The Acts under the Apostles' name by Leonttus. AugusL de
Fide, contr. Manich. c. 5.

The Acts of the Apostles by Leuthon. Hieron. Epist. ad Chro*
mat. et Heliodor.

The false Gospels, published by Lucianus. Hieron. PrafaL in
Evang. ad Damas.

The Acts of the Apostles used by the Manichees. AugusL lib.

cont. Adimant Manich. c. 17.

2S8

TheLod Apocryphal Boots.

The Goepel of 3Iascion. TertulL adv. Marcion. lib. 4 c. 2.*ef
4. EpipKan. Harea, 42. Prtgm.

Books asder the name of Matthew. Epipkctn. Hares. 30.
§ 23.

1. The Goepel of Matthias. Orig. Comtn. in Luc. i. 1. Euseb.
Hid. EccL L 3. c. 25. Ambras. in Luc. i. 1. Hicron. PmfaL in
Comment in Matt.

2. The TradidoDfl of Matthias. Clejn. Alex. Strom. L 2. p.
380. 1. 3. p. 436. et 1. 7. p. 748.

3. A Book ander the name of Matthias. Innocent L ibid.
The Goepel of MERnriHUS. Epiphan. Hares. 51. § 7.

The Goepel according to the Nazareneb. See above concern*
ing the Goepel according to the Hebrews.

1 The Acts, of Paul and Thecla. TertuU. de Baptism, c. 17.
Hicron. CataL Script EccL in Luc. Gelas. in Deeret.

2. The Acts of Paul. Orig. dc Princip. 1. \. c- 2. et I. 21. m
Joan. torn. 2. p. 298. Euscb. Hid. Ecd. L 3. c. 3. et 25. Fhilastr.
Hceres. 87.

3. The Preaching of Paul (and Peteb). Laetant de Ver. Sap.
1. 4. c. 21. Script, anonym, ad ccdcem 0pp. Cypr., and, according
to some, Clem. Alex, i^rom. L 6. p. 636.

4. A Book under the name of Paul. Cyprian. Epist. 27.

5. The Revelation of Paul. Epiphan. itcere^. 38. § 2. AugusL
Tract 98. in Joann. in fin. Gdas. in Decret.

The Groepel of Perfection. Epiphan. Harrea. 26. § 2.

1. The Acts of Peter. Euscb. Hist. EccL 1. 3. c. 3. Athanas,
in Synops. S. Seriptur. § 75. Fhilastr Hctr^s. 27. Hieron. cataL ScripL
EccL in Petr. Epiphan. Hares. 30. § 15.

2- The Doctrine of Peter. Orig. Pram, in lib- de Princip.

3. The Groepel of Peter. Scrip, lib. de Evany. Petri., apud. Eu-
scb. Hist. Ecd. 1. 6. c. 13. TertuU. adv. Marc. 1. 4. c. 5. Orig. Own-
ment. in Matt. xiiL 55, 56, tom. i. p. 223. Euscb. Hist. EccL 1. 3*
c. 3. et 25. Hieron. Caial. Script. Eccles. in Petr.

The Judgment of Peter. Ryffin. Exposit^ in Symbol. ApostoL
§ 36. Hieron. Cntal. Script Eccles. in Petr.

5. The Preaching of Peter. HeracL apvd. Orig. 1. 14. in Joan.
Gem. Alex. Strom.!. 1. p. 357. 1. 2. p. 390. 1. 6. d. 6:35, 636, et
678. Thcodot Byzant. in Excerpt, p. 899. ad calc. Opp. Clem. Alex.
Laetant de Ver. Sap. 1. 4, c. 21. Evseb. Hist. Eccles. 1. 3. c. 3. et
Hieron. CataL Script. EccL in Petr.

6. The Revelation of Peter. Clem. Alex. lib. Hypotypos. apud.
Euseb. Hist. Ecd. 1. 6. c. 14. Thcodot. Byzant in Excerpt p. 806,
807- ad. calc. Opp. Clem. Alex. Euseb. Hist. EccL 1. 3. c. 3. et 25.
Hieron. Catal. Script Ecd in Petr.

7. Books under the name of Peter. Innocent. I. Epist. 3. ad
Exupcr. Tholos. Epid. §. 7.

1. The Acts of Philip. Gdas. in Decret.

2. The Goepel of Philip. Epiphan. Hares. 26. § 1%

284

The Lost Apoeryphal Books,

. The Gospel of Scythianus. CyriU. Cateeh. VI. § 22. et Epi-
' phan. Hcsres. 66. § 2.

The Acts of the Apostles by Seleucus. Hieron, EpisL ad
ChromaL et Heliodor.
The Revelation of Stephen. OeUu. in Deerd.

The Gospel of Titan. Euseb. Hid. Eccl. 1. 4. c. 29.
The Gospel of Thadd.£U8. Oalas. in DeereL
The Catholic Epistle of Themison the Montanist ApoUon. lib.
^ont, Cataphryg, aptid. Euseb. Hid. Ecd. 1. 5. c. 18.

1. The Acts of Thomas. Epiphan. HareB. 47. § 1. «< 61. § 1
Aikanaa, in Synops. 8. Script §. 76. d Gelaa. in Deerd.

2. The Gospel of Thomas. Orig. inLue. i. 1. Euaeb. Hid. Ecd.
1. 3. c 25. C)piU. Cateeh. IV. § 36. d Oateeh. VI. § 31. Ambroa.
in Luc. i. 1. Aihan.in Synops. S. ScripL § 76. Hieron. Prmf. in
Comment, in Matth. Oelas. %n Deerd-

4. Books under the name of Thomas, htnoeent L Epid. 3.
od Exuper. TholoA. Epiec § 7.

The Gospel of Truth made use of by the Valentinians. Iren.
adv, Hceres. 1. 3. c. 11.

The Gospel of Valentikus. TertuIL de PrcnoripL adv. Hc^
reL c 49.

285

TABLE IL

A LIST of the Christian Authors of the first four Centuries, whose
IVritings contain Catalogues of the Books of the New Testament.

\^ Those whioli ako have Catalogues of the Books of the Old Testameoi

are marked thus'*'.

The Karnes of the
Writere.

♦ Origek, a Pres-
byter of Alex-
andria, who em-
ployed incredi-
ble pains in
knowing the
Scriptures.

II.

EUBEBIITS PaM-

PHiLUS, whose
writings evi-
dence his zeal
aboutthesacred
writings, and
his great care to
be informed
which were gen-
uine and which
not

8-5

A.G.
2ia

316.

The variation or Agteement
of their Catalognes with
ouTB now reoeiTed.

Omits the Epistles of
James and Jude,
though he owns them
both in other parts of
his writings.

His Catalogue is ex-
actly the same with
the modem one ; only
he says, the Epistles
of James, Jude, the
2nd of Peter, the 2nd
and 3rd of John,
though they were
generally received,
yet had been by some
doubted of As to the
Revelation, though
he says some rejected
it, yet he says others
received it ; and him-
self places it among
those which are to be
received without dis-
pute.

The Places of their
Writingp. in whiflk
these Ofttaiogosi

are.

Oommeni in MaiL
apud Euseb-
HisL EccL L 6.
c. 25. JElpasiL
in Joan, L ^
atmd Eusek
wid.

B%A. EocL L3,e.
55, confer mw^
demUb.hZ.

286

««

Tbe Names of the
Writen.

I m.

♦Athanasiub,
Bp. of Alex-
andria.

IV.

♦Cybil, Bp. of
Jeniaalem.

* The Bishops
sembled in the
Ooancil of Lao-

.9^

1"^

The Tariation or Agreement
of their Catalogaes with
ours now received.

A. a

815.

VI.

Epifhanius, Bp.
of Salamis in
Cyprus.

VII.
Gregory Nazi-

AKZENy Bp. of
Constantinople.

vm.

Philastriub, Bp.
of BnxiainYe-
nioe.

840.

364.

87a

87S.

88a

The same perfectly with
oars now received.

The same with ours,
only the Revelation
is omitted.

The Beveli|tion is omit-
ted.

The PhuxB of their
Writings, in which
these Catalogues

are.

FrtMmenJL EpisL
Fedcd, et in Sy-
nops, Seripiur.
Soar.

aK0c&. IV. § sa

The svne widi oui now
received.

Omits the Revelation.

The same with oars now
received ; except that
he mentions only thir-
teen of St l^aul's
Epistles ( omitting
very probably the
Epistle to the He-
brews), and leaves oat
the Revelation.

Ootnon, TiX.

N3.— The Canooi
of this Ooandl
were not lonff af-
terwards reo^Ted
into the bodv of
theOanonsof the
uniTersal Chiudi

ITcBres. 76, c (k

Oarm. de perit d

jAb.deEwrm.8V.

■f

t The Papists generall/ place this Cooncil before the Coondl of Nioa»

287

|The Names of the
Writen.

^Jebokb.

♦BuFFiN, Pres-
byter of Aquile-
gium.

XI.

•Austin, Bp. of
Hippo in Africa

XIL

• The forty-four
Bps. assembled
in the third
Council of Car-
thage.

XIII.

The anonymous
author of the
works underthe
nameofDiONT-
8IU8 the Areo-
pagite.

A. a

382.

890.

894

St.
Austin

pres-
ent
at it

890.

The TmrUtioQ or Agreement
of their OiUalognee with
oun now reoeiTed«

The same with ours,
except that he speaks
dubiously of the Epist
to the Hebrews ;
though in other parts
of his writings he re-
ceives it as CanonioEtl,
as hereafter will ap-
pear.

It perfectly agrees with
ouis.

It perfectly
ours.

wiih

It perfecdy agrees with
oun.

It seems perfectly to
affree with ours; for
though he doth not,
for good reasons, pro-
duce the names of the
books; yet (as the
learned Daille says,
De Scnpt mppomL
Doings. 1. 1. c. 16,)
he so clearly describes
them as that he has
left out no divine
book, may be easily
perceived.

The Places of thdr
WritmgB,in which
these OEUalogaep

are.

Ijp. ad- PcLulin, \
de Stud. Scrip.
Also commonly
prefixed to the
IxUin Vvdgaie,

Expo9. in iS^mi.
ApotiJoL § 36.
inL Op. Hieror.
et inter Op.
Cypr.

De. Dod. ChritL
L2,e.S.

Vid. OanatL

XLVIL

el oop.vft.

LR. de HierarelL
EocLe.8.

THE END.

288

To avoid firr i^' sh^'

ilM f*"^

OCT 16
MAR I'

1979
-no

-9'>

■

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The Apocryphal Books of the New Testament: Being All the Gospels, Epistles, and Other Pieces Now ..."

See other formats